Or 15000

INVENTORIES OF COLLECTIONS OF ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS
INVENTORY OF THE ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS

OF THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LEIDEN
VOLUME 15
MANUSCRIPTS OR. 14.001 – OR. 15.000
REGISTERED IN LEIDEN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

IN THE PERIOD BETWEEN AUGUST 1973 AND JUNE 1980
COMPILED BY JAN JUST WITKAM

PROFESSOR OF PALEOGRAPHY AND CODICOLOGY
OF THE ISLAMIC WORLD IN LEIDEN UNIVERSITY
INTERPRES LEGATI WARNERIANI
TER LUGT PRESS

LEIDEN 2007
© Copyright by Jan Just Witkam & Ter Lugt Press, Leiden, The Netherlands, 2006, 2007.
The form and contents of the present inventory are protected by Dutch and
international copyright law and database legislation. All use other than within the
framework of the law is forbidden and liable to prosecution.
All rights reserved. No part of this publication may be reproduced, translated, stored in
a retrieval system, or transmitted in any form or by any means, electronic, mechanical,
photocopying, recording or otherwise, without prior written permission of the author
and the publisher.
First electronic publication: 12 November 2006.

Latest update: 13 August 2007
© Copyright by Jan Just Witkam & Ter Lugt Press, Leiden, The Netherlands, 2006, 2007 2
PREFACE
The arrangement of the present volume of the Inventories of Oriental manuscripts in

Leiden University Library does not differ in any specific way from the volumes which
have been published earlier. For the sake of brevity I refer to my prefaces in those
volumes. A few essentials my be repeated here.
Not all manuscripts mentioned in the present volume were viewed by autopsy, but
many were. The sheer number of manuscripts makes this impossible. At a later stage
this may be achieved, but trying to achieve this at the present stage of inventorizing
would seriously hamper the progress of the present project. When a manuscript was
not inspected this can be seen from a simple typographical device. Whenever the
indication of the shelf-mark is put between round brackets, I have not, or not
extensively or sufficiently, inspected the manuscript, and its entry in the inventory is
based mostly or entirely on secondary sources, be they published or not. These have, of
course, always been indicated. When the shelf-mark is put between square brackets and
preceded by an asterisk, this means that I have had the manuscript in my hands, at least
once but probably more often, and that the description contains elements that can only
be seen in the original manuscript. Such autopsy does not mean that I am,
automatically, the author of all information given under that particular class-mark.
The basic elements for each entry of the present inventory are: 1. class-mark, 2.
language(s), 3. details of physical description, 4. survey of the contents, 5. provenance,
6. location on the shelf. Depending on the nature of the material, exceptions and
divergences are made from this strict arrangement. The collective provenance of a
series of manuscripts may be concentrated into a short text, preceding that series,
without being repeated under each class-mark.
I end with an important note. Although the inventories which I am publishing here
contain descriptions of public and private collections, which will no doubt profit of the
existence of electronic versions of my work, none of my inventories has ever been
made at the express insistence or by the specific demand of these institutions. The idea
to compile such inventories, the invention of their structure, the acquisition of the
necessary information from a multitude of primary and secondary sources, the way of
publishing, all this is my idea and my work alone. It is therefore my sole property and I
assert the moral right of the authorship of form and content of these inventories, with
reference, of course, to what I have said elsewhere about the method of compilation.
Prof. Jan Just Witkam, Leiden, 13 August 2007

Interpres Legati Warneriani
INVENTORY OF THE ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS
OF THE LIBRARY OF THE UNIVERSITY OF LEIDEN
VOLUME 15
MANUSCRIPTS OR. 14.001 – OR. 15.000
REGISTERED IN LEIDEN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

IN THE PERIOD BETWEEN AUGUST 1973 AND JUNE 1980
Or. 14.001 - Or. 14.067

First and largest part of the collection of Arabic manuscripts of René Basset (1855-1924).
Includes also Basset’s scholarly notes. The collection was purchased in the course of
1974 and 1975 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers and Oriental publishers in
Leiden. See Brill’s catalogue of the collection Diversions, presented to the participants in the
29th International Congress of Orientalists, Paris, July 1973. That catalogue was made with P.S.
van Koningsveld, who later published a more scholarly description in BiOr 30 (1973), pp.
370-385 and BiOr 31 (1974). All manuscripts are described in J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of
Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-. A short introduction to Basset is in Witkam’s
catalogue, p. 1, from which the here following text is quoted:
‘The Collection of Arabic MSS of René Basset was acquired from E. J. Brill’s in Leiden in
August 1973, and a few additions entered the library in the course of 1974 and 1975. The
collection is registered as Or. 14.001-14.055, 14.056-14.067, 14.086-14.088, 14.168 and
14.303. René Basset (1855-1924) lived and worked the greater part of his life, from 1880
till his death, in Algiers, where he held several posts at the Ecole Superieure des Lettres
and the Faculté des Lettres. In that period he collected his manuscripts, and one may
surmise that most of the manuscripts which bear no indication of date and place
originate from Algeria and are contemporaneous with Basset. In two of the manuscripts
it is expressly stated that they were commissioned by Basset: Or. 14.016 and Or. 14.019.
What strikes the student of Basset’s collection as peculiar is that it does not contain any
Berber manuscripts, as one would have expected of Basset, who was one of the great
specialists of Berber literature of his time. Had Basset been an enthusiastic collector of
manuscripts, his collection would have been much more numerous than the mere 72
manuscripts described here. He probably only formed a collection of materials for his
personal study of Arabic literature and history of North Africa, e.g. the copy of the Rawd
al-Qirtas (Or. 14.006) to which are added here Basset’s notes (Or. 14.006 A); in the
descriptions of the MSS reference is made to Basset's publications for which he used his
own manuscript materials.’
Or. 14.001
Arabic, paper, 88 ff., maghribi script, full-leather Islamic binding with flap, in the North
African style.
Futuh Ifriqiya, usually ascribed to Muhammad b. Ùmar al-Waqidi (d. 207/823), GAL G I,
136; S I, 208; GAS I, 294-297. In the MS the author is given as Àla’ al-Din Mughaltay b.
Qilich al-Bakgari al-friqi (d. 762/1361), GAL G II, 48. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 1-4, with illustration of parts of ff. 2b, 85b.
(Ar. 4066)
Or. 14.002
Arabic, paper, 90 ff., maghribi script, never bound.
136; S I, 208; GAS I, 294-297. In the MS the text is referred to as a mukhtasar. On f. 1b is
the title Kitab al-Ghazawat lil-Sahaba. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […],
Leiden 1983-, pp. 4-6, with illustration of f. 1b.
(Ar. 4067)
Or. 14.003
Arabic, paper, 85 ff., maghribi script.
136; S I, 208; GAS I, 294-297. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden
1983-, pp. 6-8.
(Ar. 4068)
Or. 14.004
A fragment only of Futuh Ifriqiya, usually ascribed to Muhammad b. Ùmar al-Waqidi (d.
207/823), GAL G I, 136; S I, 208; GAS I, 294-297. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, p. 8.
(Ar. 4069)
Or. 14.005
Kitab al-Sira wa-Akhbar al-A’imma, Chronicle of the Ibadiyya by Abu Zakariyya’ al-
Wargalani (d. 471/1078), GAL G I, 336. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […],
Leiden 1983-, pp. 8-10, with illustration of f. 10b.
(Ar. 4070)
Or. 14.006
Arabic, paper, 147 ff., maghribi script, dated Sunday 25 October 1903 (colophon on f.
146a), loose quires.
al-Anis al-Mutrib. Rawd al-Qirtas fi Akhbar Muluk al-Maghrib wa-Ta’rikh Madinat Fas, the
history of the Idrisids, Banu Zanata, Almoravids, Almohads and Merinids, by Ibn Abi
Zar` al-Fasi (d. after 726/1326), GAL G II, 240; S II, 339. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 10-11.
(Ar. 4071)
Or. 14.006 a
Arabic, French, paper, five portfolios, 2051 + 288 + c. 2000 ff., written by R. Basset, dated
1913 and earlier.
Notes by René Basset (1855-1924) on al-Anis al-Mutrib. Rawd al-Qirtas fi Akhbar Muluk al-
Maghrib wa-Ta’rikh Madinat Fas, the history of the Idrisids, Banu Zanata, Almoravids,
Almohads and Merinids, by Ibn Abi Zar` al-Fasi (d. after 726/1326), GAL G II, 240; S II,
339.
The portfolios contain:
1. A critical edition by Basset of the Arabic text. 2 portfolios.
2. A French translation by Basset. 1 portfolio.
3. Notes on the text by Basset. 2 portfolios.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 11-12.
(Ar. 4680-Ar. 4684)
Or. 14.007
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 26 ff., maghribi script, dated 2 Ramadan
1302 (1885, f. 14b) and 8 Shawwal 1302 (1885, f. 26b). Or. 14.019, below, is possibly by the
same copyist.
(1) ff. 1b-14b. al-Zahra al-Na’ira fima gara fil-Gaza’ir hina agharat àlayha Gunud al-Kafara.
An account of the Christian expeditions agains Algiers from the time of Khayr al-Din
Barbarossa (925/1519) till the time of the author (1189/1775). No indication of author,
but according to the French translator of the text, Alphonse Rousseau, Chronique de la
régence d’Alger, Alger 1840, he is Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Àbd al-Rahman al-
Tilimsani (fl. 1193/1779), GAL G II, 458.
(2) ff. 15a-26b. Rihlat Muhammad al-Kabir, Bay al-Gharb al-Gaza’iri, ila al-Ganub al-Sahrawi al-
Gaza’iri. Account of the expedition of Muhammad al-Kabir, the Bey of Oran to southern
Algeria in 1199/1784-1785, by Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Mahammad b. Àli b. Ahmad b.
Hattal al-Tilimsani (f. 26b), who died in the beginning of Rabi` I 1219/1804).
(Ar. 4072)
Or. 14.008
Arabic, paper, 16 pp., maghribi script, several hands, one of which is dated 7.XI.1275
(1855), and whose copyist is identified as Ahmad b. Àshur al-Samùni (or al-Samghuni),
and another as Muhammad al-Saghir b. al-Hagg Àli al-Tamasini (colophon on p. 14).
Kitab Gawahir al-Maàni fi Fayd Abi al-Àbbas al-Tiggani, a summary only of this biography
of the founder of the Tigganiyya order, Abu al-Àbbas al-Tiggani (d. 1230/1815), by Àli
Barrada al-Fasi Harazim (d. 1856), GAL S II, 875.
(Ar. 4073)
Or. 14.009
Arabic, paper, 3 + 33 pp., maghribi script, same copyist as Or. 14.010, below, which is
dated 15 Shawwal 1272 (1856).
Dhikr Waqàt Àyn Madi, the history of the siege of Àyn Madi when its ruler was Sayyid
Muhammad al-Tiggani, by al-Hagg Àbd al-Qadir, in Rabi` II 1254 (1838). No indication
of author.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 15-16, with an
illustration of p. 1.
(Ar. 4074)
Or. 14.010
Arabic, paper, 104 pp., maghribi script, dated 15 Shawwal 1272 (1856), copied by Ahmad
b. Muhammad al-Àbdallawi, who also copied Or. 14.009, above.
Miscellaneous pieces by Ahmad b. Mahammad al-Tiggani (d. 1230/1815), GAL S II, 875.
The volume contains several Rasa’il, a Wasiyya and a Nasiha, and a section on the Saint’s
karamat.
(Ar. 4075)
Or. 14.011
Arabic, paper, 160 ff., maghribi script, dated 5.XI.1303 (1886), copied al-Mawlud b.
Muhammad b. Àli al-Fuqub..di (colophon on f. 159b).
Àga’ib al-Asfar wa-Lata’if al-Akhbar, commentary by Muhammad Abu Ra’s b. Ahmad b.
Àbd al-Qadir al-Nasiri (d. 1238/1823), GAL G II, 508-509; S II, 880, on his own Qasida (in
kamil) on the history of Wahran (Oran) till its conquest by the Muslims on 5 Ragab 1206
(1792), entitled Nafisat al-Guman fi Fath Thaghr Wahran.
(Ar. 4076)
Or. 14.012
Collection of texts in Arabic, all concerning the history of Warglan (Ouargla), maghribi
script, different hands. Apparently provided to René Basset by Le Châtelier, whose
name is mentioned on several of the fragments. Or. 14.014, Or. 14.168, below, are similar
texts.
I. 20 ff., dated 24 October 1884 (f. 1b). Nasab Àrsh Bani Ibrahim, genealogy of the tribe
Banu Ibrahim of Ouargla. No indication of author.
II. 1 f. Untitled and incomplete fragment of the same chronicle of Ouargla as previously
described.
III. 30 ff., dated 16 October 1884. Untitled and incomplete fragment of the (same?)
chronicle of Ouargla.
IV. Two texts on the history of Ouargla, 5 ff.
(1) ff. 1b-3a. Taqyid Wilayat Ba`d Muluk Awlad A`lahum bi-Warglan. Anonymous.
(2) ff. 3b-5a. Gumlat Mashayikh Sedrata maà Warglan ila Afran. Anonymous.
¶ See for a possibly retaled text: Or. 14.055 A 12 [2-l], below.
(Ar. 4077)
Or. 14.013
Arabic, paper, 27 ff., maghribi script, dated 28 October 1884 (f. 1a).
Taqyid wa-Tabyin Umur Àrsh Bani Sisin wa-Ghayr dhalika wa-Tabyin Qaba’ilihim wa-min ayy
Sabab summu Bani Sisin. The genealogy of the Banu Sisin of Ouargla.
¶ See for a possibly retaled text: Or. 14.055 A 12 [2-l], below. See also Or. 14.168, below.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 20, 22.
(Ar. 4078)
Or. 14.014
Arabic, paper, 80 pp., maghribi script.
Qissat Asl A`rushina Awlad A`sid, or Qadiyyat Asl A`rushina Awlad A`sid. The history of the
Awlad Asid. See also under Or. 14.012, above. Le Châtelier is mentioned here as well.
¶ See for a possibly retaled text: Or. 14.055 A 12 [2-l], below. See also Or. 14.168, below.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, p. 21-22, with a
reproduction of p. 8.
(Ar. 4079)
Or. 14.015
Nasab Àli b. Yahya, or Shagara Mubaraka. Genealogy of Àli b. Yahya, followed by other
genealogies and historical notes on the early Idrisids of Morocco and others. The date
end Dhu al-Higga 1175 (1762) is probably not the date of copying but the lifetime of the
most recent personage in the text.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 22-24, with
reproduction of f. 2a.
(Ar. 4080)
Or. 14.016
Arabic, paper, 46 ff., maghribi script by at least three copyists, dated 26 Ragab 1302
(1885, colophon on f. 44a).
Kitab al-Àdwani, collection of genealogies and traditions of the tribes of the Sahara of
Constantine and Tunis, by Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Ùmar al-Qusantini (lived after
800/1398-1399). Or. 14.017, below, is a similar text.
(Ar. 4081)
Or. 14.017
Arabic, paper of several kinds, 50 ff., maghribi script by several copyists.
Kitab al-Tawarikh wa-Mufassir al-Awtan. No author is mentioned. The texts appears to be
derived from a Kitab al-Gawahir àla al-Sudaniyya, compiled in 1221/1806-1807 by Shaykh
Abu Bakr b. Hammam … al-K.ntawi. Or. 14.016, above, is a similar text.
(Ar. 4082)
Or. 14.018
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 13 ff., maghribi script, two copyists, the
first is Àli b. Ahgaz al-Ùqbi (f. 12a), the second is dated Wednesday 12 Ramadan 1302
(1885, f. 13a).
(1) ff. 1a-2a. Shagarat … Abi al-Ghayth, or Shagarat al-Ashraf, apparently compiled on 3
Gumada I 1239 (1824), without indication of author.
(2) ff. 2a-12a. Kitab al-`tibar wa-Tawarikh al-Akhbar wal-Ta`rif bil-Nisba ila al-Nabi al-
Mukhtar, treatise on the biography of the Prophet Muhammad and his offspring by Àli
b. Muhammad Ibn Farhun.
(3) ff. 12b-13a. List of the Mashayikh of the mosque of Sidi Ùqba in al-Qayrawan. The list
covers the period from 880/1485 till 1282/1865-1866.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, p. 27.
(Ar. 4083)
Or. 14.019
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 28 ff., maghribi script, possibly by the
same copyist as Or. 14.007, above. The copy was commissioned by René Basset
(colophon on f. 26b).
(1) ff. 1b-15a. Kitab Nazm Mubarak wa-Gidd Mutasalik, a text on the Islamic conquests in
North Africa by Ahmad b. Àbd al-Àziz, transmitting it from his father, from his
grandfather. Compilation is dated beginning Muharram 1224 / 16 February 1818, the
copying is dated 21 February 1885 (colophon on f. 15a).
(2) ff. 15b-18a. Dhikr Khilafat al-Sultan Mawlana Sulayman b. Muhammad b. Àbdallah b.
Ismaìl al-Àlawi Khulafa’ al-Maghrib. History of Moulay Sulayman (reigned 1202-
1237/1787-1822, cf. Zambaur, p. 81). No author indicated. Compilation completed on 30
Sha`ban 1298. The copying was completed on 22 February 1885 (colophon on f. 18a).
The following text could be meant as a sequel to this text.
(3) ff. 18b-22a. al-Buùth allati baàthaha Mawlana Sulayman fi Khilafatihi. An account of the
military expeditions by Moulay Sulayman. No author indicated. The text could be
meant as a sequel to the preceding text. Dated 25 February 1302/1885 (colophon on f.
22a).
(4) ff. 22b-26b. History of the city of Ghadhamis, without indication of title or author.
The date of the exemplar, 1 Muharram 1181 (1767) is exactly the date of Paris MS Arabe
1892 (1). Dated 26 February 1885 (colophon on f. 26b).
(Ar. 4084)
Or. 14.020
Arabic, paper, 2 ff., maghribi script, dated 4 May 1885.
List of gouvernors of the Awlad Gallab of Touggourt. The MS was sent to René Basset by
Si Ismaìl, the ruler of Touggourt. It was published and translated by Basset in Les
manuscrits arabes des bibliothèques des zaouias de Àin Madhi […], Algiers 1885, pp. 16-19.
(Ar. 4085)
Or. 14.021
Two texts in Arabic, paper, maghribi script, dated 1269 AH, copied by Ibn Nur al-Din
Àbd al-Nur b. Nur al-Din al-Wasiì.
Both texts treat the activities of Sultan Muhammad b. Àbdallah Bu Sayf in 1264 (1847-
1848). No author idicated.
(1) Right column: Qissa Mashhura wa-Akhbar Madhkura. al-Sultan Muhammad b. Àbdallah
Bu Sayf.
(2) Left column. Qissat Àmrawa wa-ma gara hunalika bi-A`da’ Allah al-Munafiqin wa-Tahriq
al-Diyar wal-Qatl lahum wa-Gami` al-Qa’imin.
reproduction of the beginning.
(Ar. 4086)
Or. 14.022
Collection of documents in Arabic, and in an unknown language, paper, probably all
originating from Algeria. All are in maghribi script. For other documents in the
collection of René Basset see Or. 14.048 D 84-90, 93, below.
(1) Waqf certificate, dated beginning Higga 1194 (1780).
(2) Certificate of a transaction of real estate, dated middle Sha`ban 1208 (1794).
(3) Certificate of a transaction of real estate, with rules concerning usufruct, dated
beginning Gumada II 1212 (1797).
(4) Certificate of the registration of a marriage, done at al-Mahkama al-Sharìyya in
Saìda, province of Oran, dated 19 February 1882 / 30 Rabi` I 1299.
(5) Letter to the gouvernor of Cacherou, province of Oran, dated 2 August 1883.
(6a) Marriage certificate, dated 4 Ragab 1296 (1881).
(6b) Risalat al-Nabi ... (on the reverse side of 6a).
(7) Certificate of donation, by a father giving his possessions to his sons, dated Rabi` I
1260 (1844), with legalizations.
(8) Certification of a first repudation, in an unconsumated marriage. Registered before
the Maliki qadi of Algiers, dated 8 Ramadan 1272 (1856).
(9) Notice of assessment. A taxation document, from Saïda, Oran, for the year 1884.
(10) Travel permit, issued to Àli b. al-Hashim by the authorities in Nemours, Oran,
dated 1 May 1878. The person mentioned in documents 10-12 may be identical with the
copyist of Or. 14.044 and Or. 14.048 B. See also Or. 14.048 D 85, below.
(11) Travel permit, issued to Àli b. al-Hashim by the authorities in Saida, Oran, dated 7
November 1882. See also Or. 14.048 D 85, below.
(12) Four IOU’s.
- a. Issued by Àli b. al-Hashim on 13 Ramadan 1296/1879.
- b. Issued by Àli b. al-Hashim on 22 Ramadan 1296/1879.
- c. Issued by Sidi b. Yahya Belqadi and al-Mugahid b. Ìsa, on 19 Rabi` I 1300/1883.
Followed by legalizations, one by Àli b. al-Hashim.
- d. Issued by Muhammad b. Ahmad, without date, copied by Àli b. al-Hashim.
(13) Two documents of unclear contents, both dated 5 Gumada II 1260/1884 (?).
(14) A wrapper which bears the title: ‘Manuscrit No. 9. Liste de princes sévères’. This
text is partly not in Arabic. Added is a letter by Roel Otten, dated Utrecht 14 September
1981, about the possible identification of the language, but without specific result. Nico
van den Boogert has later tried his hand on the language in the document.
(15) A document of unclear content. Issued 16 Ramadan 1282/1866.
reproduction of No. 5.
(Ar. 4087)
Or. 14.023
Arabic, paper, 161 ff., maghribi script, dated 12 Gumada II 1207/1793, copied by
Muhammad b. Ùmar al-Gaziri (colophon on f. 160b), remnant only of the full-leather
binding with medallion.
Dhikr Bani al-Àbbas wa-Sabab Zuhurihim. A history of the Abbasids from the beginning,
up to the end of the reign of Ga`far al-Muqtadir b. al-Mu`tadid (reigned 295-320/908-
932. No author indicated. MS Algiers 1587 (catalogue Fagnan, pp. 438-439, microfilm in
Leiden A 236) is the same text, but less complete. See also Qasim al-Samarra’i, ‘Hal
kataba al-Tanukhi Kitaban fil-Ta’rikh?, in RAAD 50 (1975), pp. 528-551. Added: a sheet
with collations by R. Basset. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden
1983-, pp. 35-37.
(Ar. 4088)
Or. 14.024
Arabic, paper, 22 ff., maghribi handwriting, several hands.
Part only of Kitab al-Shama’il, by Abu Ìsa al-Tirmidhi (d. 279/892), GAS I, 154 ff.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, p. 37, with
reproduction of f. 10b.
(Ar. 4089)
Or. 14.025
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 12 ff, maghribi-nfluenced script, dated 5
Sha`ban 1303/1886, copied by Muhammad b. Yusuf al-Kumi, jurist and scribe at the Bab
al-Salam, Mekka.
(1) ff. 1a-12a. Mukhtasar Ta’rikh Umara’ Makka al-Mukarrama. A list of rulers of Mekka,
from the time of the Prophet Muhammad till the beginning of the reign of the Sharif
Àwn al-Rafiq in 1299/1882. This text was edited in an unpublished thesis: Firdaous
Oueslati, De Amirs van Mekka tot 1886. Leiden 2001.
(2) ff. 1a-b. A list of the mosques of Mekka, apparently a sequel to the text in Or. 14.026,
below. See also Or. 14.049, below.
(Ar. 4090)
Or. 14.026
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., maghribi script, unbound.
Nuzhat al-Nazirin fi Ta’rikh Balad Allah al-Amin. History and geography of Mekka,
apparently written after 1905. No author indicated. Or. 14.025 (2), above, is apparently
the sequel to this text. See also Or. 14.049, below.
(Ar. 4091)
Or. 14.027
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 195 ff., maghribi script, several hands,
dated 13 Gumada I 1293/1876, copied by Malik b. al-Husayn b. Àbdallah (colophon on f.
148b), and dated between 28 October 1876 and 23 January 1877, copied by Àbdallah b.
al-Hasan al-Sharif al-Idrisi al-M.ntaki al-Rudani (or al-Radani; colophons on ff. 157a,
159a, 175a, 181b), simple illumination (ff. 155a, 194b).
(1) ff. 2a-135b. Qisas al-Anbiya’, commonly ascribed to al-Kisa’i (5/11th cent.), GAL G I,
350. This version more extensive than that in the edition J. Eisenberg, Vita prophetarum.
Ex codicibus, qui in Monaco, Bonna, Lugd. Batav., Lipsia et
Gothana asservantur, auctore Muhammed Ben Abdallah al-Kisa'i. Leiden 1922-1923 [887 E
48].
(2) ff. 135b-140b. Incomplete copy (end lacking) of Kitab Shagarat al-Yaqin, an
anonymous work containing legends on the creation of the world, death, the end of the
world, sufi ethics.
(3) ff. 141a-148b. Kitab al-Zabur li-Dawud. Apocryphal Islamicized version of the Psalms of
David. Different from the version in Or. 6129, above. Dr. Serguei Frantsouzoff is
planning an edition of this text (2001).
¶ See Joseph Sadan (University of Tel Aviv), ‘Some literary problems concerning
Judaism and Jewry in Medieval Arabic sources’. The second section of this article is
entitled ‘The genuine Pentateuch of Moses as rediscovered and reshaped by Islamic
literature’, in M. Sharon (ed.), Studies in Islamic History and Cililization in Honour of Prof.
David Ayalon, Leiden 1986, pp. 353-398. On the basis of MSS Paris BNF, Arabe 3583, ff.
28b-41a, and Istanbul, Reisülküttab 927, ff. 105a-111a, Sadan convincingly argues that
the text in Or. 14.027 (3) is in fact a version of this Islamicized Thawrat. Sadan suggests
that Ibn al-Gawzi (d. 597/1200), GAL G I, 501, or one of his followers or successors, is the
author of this text.
(4) ff. 149a-155a. Kitab Abi Hazim. An anonymous catechism.
(5) ff. 155a-157a. Arbaùn Hadithan. Unidentified.
(6) ff. f. 157b. Unidentified poetical fragment, tawil, 11 lines.
(7) ff. 158a-b. Tawsil. Anonymous poem, wafir, 32 lines.
(8) f. 159a. Qasida, poem in praise of the Prophet Muhammad by Ibn Wafa’, kamil, 14
lines.
(9) f. 159b. Notes on magical and religious subjects. No indication of author.
(10) f. 160a. A poetical fragment, with disregard of classical prosody.
(11) ff. 160b-171a. Mawrid al-Zam’an fi Rasm al-Qur’an. An urguza on the rules of
orthography of the Qur’an by Abu Àbdallah Sidi Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Ibrahim
al-Umawi al-Sharisi, known as al-Kharraz, who compiled this work in 711/1311 (f. 171a,
lines 14-16), GAL G I, 248 (where al-Kharrazi).
(12) ff. 171b-175a. Ùmdat al-Bayan. An urguza on the rules of vocalization of the Qur’an
by Abu Àbdallah Sidi Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Ibrahim al-Umawi al-Sharisi, known
as al-Kharraz (c. 711/1311), GAL G I, 248 (where al-Kharrazi).
(13) f. 175b. A list of words occurring in the Qur’an with an unusual spelling. Several
hapax legomena.
(14) ff. 176a-181b. Taqyid Quràt Ga`far, acribed to Ga`far al-Sadiq (d. 148/763). Divided
into 65 chapters which each contain an aya of the Qur’an and some practical advice.
(15) f. 182a. Notes on the theme Shahadat al-Wahid.
(16) ff. 182b-193b. al-Mutli` àla Masa’il al-Muqni`, the shorter commentary by
Muhammad b. Saìd b. Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Ahmad al-Susi al-Marghithi (d.
1089/1678), GAL G II, 463, on his own Urguza on calendar computation. Matn written in
red ink.
(17) ff. 194a-b. A poem, tawil, 28 lines, on the spelling of the name of the Prophet
Muhammad.
(18) f. 195b. A poem, tawil, 16 lines, on agriculture.
(Ar. 4092)
Or. 14.028
Arabic, paper, 20 ff., loose leaves, maghribi script.
Qisas al-Anbiya’, commonly ascribed to al-Kisa’I (5/11th cent.), GAL G I, 350. A version
related to the text edited by Eisenberg, see Or. 14.027 (1), above.
Added: a letter in maghribi script, dated 22 April 1893.
(Ar. 4093)
Or. 14.029
Arabic, paper, 125 ff., maghribi script, full-leather Islamic binding with flap, with
medallion.
Sharh al-A`lam al-Shantamari àla Diwan al-Shuàra’ al-Sitta. Part only of the commentary
by Yusuf b. Sulayman al-A`lam al-Shantamari (d. 476/1083), GAL G I, 309, on the Diwan
of the six pre-slamic poets, in the riwaya of al-AsmaÌ (d. 216/831), GAL G I, 104.
(1) ff. 3b-66a. Imra’ al-Qays, beginning with the Muàllaqa.
(2) ff. 66b-124b. al-Nabigha.
(Ar. 4094)
Or. 14.030
Arabic, paper, 56 ff., loose leaves, maghribi script, flapped brown leather case after the
West African fashion.
Sharh al-A`lam al-Shantamari àla Diwan al-Shuàra’ al-Sitta. Part only of the commentary
by Yusuf b. Sulayman al-A`lam al-Shantamari (d. 476/1083), GAL G I, 309, on the Diwan
of the six pre-slamic poets, in the riwaya of al-Asmaì (d. 216/831), GAL G I, 104.
(1) ff. 1a-27b. Imra’ al-Qays, beginning with the Muàllaqa.
(2) ff. 28a-48a. al-Nabigha.
(3) ff. 48a-54b. Àlqama b. Àbada.
(4) ff. 54b-56b. The beginning only of the Diwan of Tarafa b. al-Àbd.
(Ar. 4095)
Or. 14.031
Diwan al-Shuàra’ al-Sitta. The Diwan of the six pre-slamic poets, in the riwaya of al-
Asmaì (d. 216/831), GAL G I, 104.
(1) ff. 1a-16b. Imra’ al-Qays.
(2) ff. 17a-34b. al-Nabigha al-Dhubyani.
(3) ff. 34b-39b. Àlqama b. Àbada.
(4) ff. 40a-56a. Zuhayr b. Abi Salma.
(5) ff. 56b-70a. Tarafa b. al-Àbd.
(6) ff. 71a-89b. Àntara b. Shaddad.
(Ar. 4096)
Or. 14.032
Arabic, paper, 22 pp., maghribi script.
Part only of Diwan al-Shuàra’ al-Sitta. The Diwan of the six pre-slamic poets, in the riwaya
of al-Asmaì (d. 216/831), GAL G I, 104.
(1) pp. a-o. The latter part only of the Diwan of Zuhayr b. Abi Salma.
(2) pp. p-v. The first part only of the Diwan of Tarafa b. al-Àbd.
(Ar. 4097)
Or. 14.033
al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, the Qasidat al-Burda by Muhammad b.
Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264.
(Ar. 4098)
Or. 14.034
Arabic, paper, 14 ff., maghribi script, dated 11 (or 21) Muharram 1256/1840, copied by
Mahammad b. Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Àla’ b. Muhammad b. Yahya Amghar al-
Amghari al-Sharif (colophon on f. 14b).
al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, the Qasidat al-Burda by Muhammad b.
Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264.
(Ar. 4099)
Or. 14.035
Arabic, paper, 251 ff., naskh script, full-leather Oriental binding with flap, blind tooled
ornamentation (medallion).
Diwan by Safi al-Din Abu al-Mahasin Àbd al-Àziz b. Saraya al-Hilli (d. 749/1349), GAL G
II, 159. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 60-62, with
illustration of f. 228a (beginning of al-Qasida al-Sasaniyya).
(Ar. 4100)
Or. 14.036
Arabic, paper, 86 ff., maghribi script, dated middle Dhu al-Higga 1304/1887 (colophon on
f. 83b).
A collection of poetry by some rulers of the Hafsid dynasty in Tunis and their officials,
especially the two Hafsids Abu Àbdallah Muhammad al-Mustansir (reigned 647-
675/1249-1276) and Abu Yahya Abu Bakr b. Abi Zakariya’Yahya al-Mutawakkil (reigned
711/1311).
(Ar. 4101)
Or. 14.037
Lamiyyat al-Afàl, anonymous Lamiyya of approximately 430 lines, different from the
Lamiyyat al-Afàl by Ibn Malik (d. 672/1273), GAL G I, 298.
(Ar. 4102)
Or. 14.038
Arabic, parchment, 4 ff., ancient North African script (4-5th cent. AH?), loose.
Fragment of Kitab al-Mudawwana al-Kubra, the work on juridical problems on the
authority of Malik b. Anas (d. 179/795-796), GAS I, 457, by Ibn al-Qasim al-Ùtaqi (d.
191/806), GAS I, 465, in the riwaya of Sahnun b. Saìd (d. 240/854), GAS I, 468-469. The
text corresponds to that in the edition Cairo 1323/1905, vol. 6, p. 125, line 11 – p. 132,
line 6.
illustration of f. 2b.
(Ar. 4103)
Or. 14.039
Arabic, paper, 4 ff., ancient North African script (4-5th cent. AH?), loose.
Fragment(s) of an unidentified Maliki fiqh book, apparently with a connection to the
Kitab al-Mudawwana al-Kubra. On f. 1a is the beginning of a chapter, Kitab al-Shahadat.
See for comparison the edition of al-Mudawwana al-Kubra of Cairo 1323/1905, vol. 13, p.
2.
illustration of f. 1a.
(Ar. 4104)
Or. 14.040
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., North African or Andalusian script (6-7th cent. AH?), unbound.
Fragment(s) of an unidentified work on Usul al-Hadith.
illustration of f. 2b.
(Ar. 4105)
Or. 14.041
Fragment of Mukhtasar fil-Fiqh, a compendium by Abu al-Walid Ibn Rushd (d. 520/1126),
GAL G I, 384. complete at the end, and possibly with lacunae.
(Ar. 4106)
Or. 14.042
Arabic, paper, 16 ff., maghribi, script, without binding.
Fragment of Mukhtasar fil-Fiqh, a compendium by Àbd al-Qadir al-Fasi (d. 1091/1680),
see al-Kattani, Salwat al-Anfas I, 32. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […],
Leiden 1983-, pp. 69-70, with illustration of f. 1a.
(Ar. 4107)
Or. 14.043
Fragment of an unidentified text on Maliki fiqh. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, p. 70.
(Ar. 4108)
Or. 14.044
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., maghribi script, apparently copied by Àli b. al-Hashim al-Barhun
(see the colophons in Or. 14.048 B, on ff. 7b, 12b, 31a, 42b), unbound.
Fragment of an unidentified text on Maliki fiqh. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 70-71.
(Ar. 4109)
Or. 14.045
Arabic, paper, c. 178 ff., maghribi script, loose leaves and sheets.
Qur’an, from West-Africa. A damaged copy and probably incomplete. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, p. 71.
¶ Fragments (West-African) found together with this Qur’an, and possibly with
relevance to it, are registered as Or. 14.052, below.
(Ar. 4110)
Or. 14.046
A small part only of al-shara al-Kafiya fi Natigat Ma`rifat Shaykh al-Tarbiya, handbook on
Sufism by Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Àbd al-Qadir Ibn Abi Midyan al-Wakili al-
Àlawi who completed the text in Gumada I 1256/1840 (see MS Rabat 3668, catalogue,
vol. 3/1, p. 314). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, p. 71.
(Ar. 4111)
Or. 14.047
Arabic, paper, 28 ff., maghribi script (headings in mashriqi script), dated 25 February
1884, copied by Bukayr b. Hafs ... (?, colophon on f. 24b), originally a loose quire, but
now set in modern cloth binding made by David Simaleavich, Phoenix bindery,
Amsterdam, c. 1985. With some notes by René Basset.
The epilogue only of Ribh al-Tigara wa-Maghnam al-Saàda fima yataàllaqu bi-Ahkam al-
Ziyara, treatise on saints and the visiting of their tombs by Àli b. al-Hagg Musa, the
wakil of the mausoleum of Sayyid Àbd al-Rahman al-Thaàlibi. The work was composed
in Miliana (Algeria) in 1273/1856-1857. The present fragment is devoted to the Sufi
saint Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Yusuf al-Rashidi who is buried in Miliana.
[* Ar. 4112]
Or. 14.048 A - Or. 14.048 D

A collection of religious and magical texts in two notebooks and several loose papers.
The texts are written in numerous maghribi hands on various kinds of paper.
Or. 14.048 A
Arabic, paper, notebook, 38 ff., maghribi script.
(1) ff. 1a-2a. The beginning only of Mukhtasar fil-Fiqh, compendium by Àbd al-Qadir al-
Fasi (d. 1091/1680), see al-Kattani, Salwat al-Anfas I, 312. Identified with Or. 14.042,
above.
(2) ff. 2b-4b. A letter model (with fulan), containing pious exhortations.
(3) ff. 5a-b. A Daliyya in 24 lines.
(4) ff. 5b-9b. Shorter notes. Ff. 10a-20b blank.
(5) ff. 21a-b. A letter model (with fulan), containing pious exhortations.
(Ar. 4685)
Or. 14.048 B
Arabic, paper, account book, 53 ff., maghribi script, dated between 1296-1300/1878-1883,
copied by Àli b. al-Hashim al-Barhun (colophons on ff. 7b, 12b, 31a, 42b). He also wrote
Or. 14.044, above, and he may be identical with the person mentioned in the documents
Or. 14.022 (10-12), above.
(1) ff. 3a-4a. Qissat Idris maà Malak al-Mawt. Anonymous.
(2) ff. 4b-14b. Untitled and anonymous text on astrology and magic, the relationship
between men and women, and other subjects. Divided into sections (fasl). See also Nos.
5, 7, 9 below.
(3) f. 15a. Duà’ Sidi Mahammad b. Nasir.
(4) ff. 15b-16a. Lamiyya. Anonymous.
(5) ff. 16b-22b. Several texts of the same nature as No. 2, above, and No. 7, below.
(6) ff. 23a-31a. al-Murshid al-Muìn àla al-Daruri min Ùlum al-Din, an Urguza on the
fundamentals of Islam and Tasawwuf, by Abu Muhammad Àbd al-Wahid Ibn Àshir al-
Andalusi al-Fasi (d. 1040/1631), GAL S II, 699.
(7) ff. 31b-37a. Several texts of the same nature as Nos. 2, 5, above and No. 9, below.
(8) ff. 37a-42b. Pious exhortations, without title, by Muhammad b. Ahmad b. Àbd al-
Rahman al-Maq… (?) al-Darqawi al-Gaza’iri.
(9) ff. 43a-45b. Several texts of the same nature as Nos. 2, 5, 7, above.
(10) ff. 53a-b. Letter model (fulan) with pious exhortations.
(Ar. 4686)
Or. 14.048 C
Arabic, paper, 49 ff., loose sheets, maghribi script, several copyists, one dated 1295/1878
and mentioned: al-Badali b. Àbd al-Qadir (ff. 22a, 27a).
(1) f. 1a. Note on Gihad al-Nafs.
(2) ff. 1b-3b. Commentary by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1809), see J.-
L. Michon, Le Soufi Marocain, annotated bibliography No. 14 B, pp. 122 ff., on a Qasida of 7
lines by Àli al-Shustari (d. 668/1269), GAL G I, 274.
(3) ff. 4a-6b. Nuùt al-Khamra al-Azaliyya qabl al-Tagalli wa-ba`duhu, probably by Ahmad b.
Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1809), but this title not mentioned by Michon.
(4) ff. 7a-9a. Fi Bayan al-Talasim allati uhtugiba biha min al-Rububiyya, by Ahmad b.
Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1809), see Michon, annotated bibliography No. 41,
and French translation in his Le Soufi Marocain, pp. 100-104.
(5) ff. 9b-10a. Qasidat Abi Midyan, by al-Ghawth Abu Midyan Shuàyb b. al-Hasan al-
Andalusi al-Tilimsani (d. 589/1193), GAL G I, 438.
(6) ff. 10b-12b. Sharh àla Tasliyat Ibn al-Àrabi al-Hatimi, commentary by Ahmad b.
Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1809), see J.-L. Michon, Le Soufi Marocain, annotated
bibliography No. 12, on a Tasliya by Muhyi al-Din Ibn al-Àrabi (d. 638/1240), GAL G I,
441.
(7) ff. 13a-22b. Kitab al-Fath, by Muhammad al-Talib (d. 964/1556-1557), see al-Kattani,
Salwat al-Anfas II, 31-34, Shafshawani, Dawha, No. 47, on a Qasida of 32 lines by Àbd al-
Qadir al-Gilani (d. 561/1167), GAL G I, 435.
(8) ff. 23a-27a. Qadiyyat Iblis, or: Qissat Iblis. Anonymous.
(9) ff. 27b-30b. A collection of several short popular magical texts with magical squares,
written in several hands.
(10) ff. 31a-34b. Da`wa. Guide for magical practice by Shaykh Àbdallah Muhammad al-
Masmudi. Diagram on ff. 33a-b.
(11) ff. 35a-49b. A collection of several short popular magical texts with magical
squares, written in several hands. With some magical squares and diagrams.
(Ar. 4687)
Or. 14.048 D
Arabic, loose papers in many sizes, maghribi script in different hands
Shorter texts, mostly on popular magic, but also containing poetical fragments, letters,
letter models, sermons, documents, prose fragments and a list of books.
(1) – (62) Texts, mostly on popular magic, amulets, etc. These have been the object of an
unpublished master’s thesis by Ms. T.A.P. Lammers, Kitāba, islamitische magie die gebruik
maakt van de kracht van geschreven en gesproken tekst. (Leiden 1991) [a copy is in Leiden:
NINO 001 100.10 1]. The Urguza of No. 11 is identical with No. 67. No. 21 is a fragment of
a letter.
(63) – (66) Several poetical fragments.
(67) Urguza of 49 lines. Dated 1266/1849-1850, copied by al-Mustafa b. Muhammad
(68) Poem of 31 lines, tawil, ascribed to Ahmad Ibn Àgiba (d. 1809), see above under C 2.
(69) Poetical fragment.
(70) The beginning lines only of al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, the
Qasidat al-Burda by Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264.
(71) A Qasida of 20 lines (basit), by al-Ghawth Abu Midyan (d. 589/1193), GAL G I, 438.
(72) – (75) Several poetical fragments.
(76) – (79) Fragments of letters, and collections of letter models. See also No. 21. No. 77
is addressed to Ahmad b. Muhammad, known as al-Raqiq, with what is probably the
answer by him to Sayyid al-Badal.
(80) – (83) Sermons, for several occasions. The copyist of No. 82 is possibly al-Badali
Àbd al-Qadir, the scribe of Or. 14.048 C.
(84) – (90) Documents of varied content.
(84) Statement concerning property, of a lady called Sultana bint Amhammad. Copied
by Qaddur Bal-Gilani.
(85) Permis de voyage. Tasrih al-Safar, issued by Muhammad b. Ibrahim, by the French
authorities of the ‘commune mixte de Saïda, département d’Oran, dated 21 September
1882. Similar documents in Or. 14.022 (10), (11), above.
(86) Request for the settlement of a loan. In French and Arabic.
(87) Receipt, by Àbd al-Qadir b. …
(88) Permission to take quantities of several agricultural products. Ca. 1881.
(89) Collection of 15 receipts for Zakat and Àshur, given in the years 1880, 1881, 1883,
1884, signed by several persons whose names also occur in the previously mentioned
documents.
(90) A collectioon of financial and fiscal documents, some issued in 1883 and 1884 in
Saïda, to Muhammad b. Àbd al-Qadir (see also Nos. 86, 89, above).
(91) – (96) Other prose fragments.
(92) Apart from two short poetical fragments, entitled Shi`r mta` al-Muàshara and Shi`r
al-Sidi Àli b. Abi Talib, this No. contains: Hikam al-Dabt fiha yu`lamu àla Tartib al-Mushaf al-
Muàzzam. A other shorter fragments.
(93) Fragments with models for documents.
(94) Short text in rhymed prose, with mention of wine, in a mystical connotation.
(95) Short text by Sahib al-Hikam, with whom may be meant Ibn Àta’ Allah al-skandari
(d. 709/1309), GAL G II, 117, the author of al-Hikam al-Àta’iyya.
(96) Collection of proverbs (Amthal), taken from the 6th chyapter of the Kitab al-
Mustatraf fi Kull Fann Mustazraf, by Muhammad b. Ahmad al-bshihi (d. c. 850/1446), GAL
G II, 56. Text corresponds to the translation by G. Rat, Al-Mostatraf. Recueil de morceaux
choisis ca et la dans toutes les branches de connaissances reputées attrayantes par l’iman,
l’unique, le savant, le tres érudit, le disert, le perspicace, le Saik Sihab-Ad-Din Ahmad al-Absihi.
Ouvrage philologique, anecdotique, littéraire et philosophique… Paris 1899-1902 (2 vols.; [699 H
6-7]), I, pp. 81-84.
(7) Garida Asma’ al-Kutub. A short list of books. See also J.J. Witkam, ‘Lists of books in
Arabic manuscripts’, in MME 5 (1990-1991), pp. 123-136, especially pp. 133-134, where
the list is called ‘Saharan’. See for a reference to a similar list of books also Or. 14.176
(5), below.
For other documents in the collection of René Basset see Or. 14.022, above.
illustration of Or. 14.048 D 97.
(Ar. ??)
Or. 14.049
Arabic, paper, 6 ff., maghribi script, copied by Àbd al-Àziz b. Shaykh al-Haddad al-
Maghribi (f. 6a).
Hudud Gaza’ir al-Àrab wa-Asma’ al-Marahil min Makka ila al-Madina. Anonymous
geographical notes on Mesopotamia and the Arabian peninsula, with an account of the
stages between Mekka and Medina. There is possibly a connection between this text
and the texts in Or. 14.025 (2) and Or. 14.026, above.
(Ar. 4114)
Or. 14.050
Arabic, paper, 76 ff., maghribi script, a few leaves uncut, from which might be concluded
that the text was written on the uncut leaves.
Rihlat al-Muna wal-Minna, by the Mauritanian scholar al-Talib Ahmad Ibn Utwayr al-
Ganna, describing his travel from Mauritania to Mekka and back in the period between
1829-1834. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue (1983-199X), pp. 90-96 (with illustration of f. 1a on
p. 91 and of f. 75b on p. 96). See now also Museum Cathianum, p. 7. See also J.J. Witkam,
‘Lists of books in Arabic manuscripts’, in MME 5 (1990-1991), pp. 123-136, especially pp.
123-125, with a reproduction of f. 50a on p. 125.
¶ A partial translation of this text was published (The pilgrimage of Ahmad, son of the Little
Bird of Paradise. An account of a 19th century pilgrimage from Mauritania to Mecca. Translated
and edited by H.T. Norris. Warminster 1977), but the present MS was not used for that
publication.
There are microfilms of two other manuscripts of this text in the Leiden library: A 1648,
MS Wadan, collection Mustafa b. al-Kattab, see catalogue Rebstock, No. 1018; A 1649, MS
Nouakchott, IMRS, see catalogue Rebstock, No. 89.
[* Ar. 4115]
Or. 14.051
Arabic, paper, 15 pp., maghribi script, dated 6 July 1886.
Qissat al-Haggag b. Yusuf maà al-Sabiy. Anonymous. The protagonists are the Umayyad
gouvernor of Iraq (d. 714 AD) and a boy of twelve years, Muhammad b. Àbdallah b. al-
Hasan b. Àli b. Abi Talib. See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), p. 95. See also Or. 23.334
(1), below.
(Ar. 4116)
Or. 14.052
Arabic, paper, 171 ff. (in all, the texts are numbered separately), West African maghribi
script in several hands. Interlinear and marginal notes in one or more West African
languages.
Collection of fragments found together with the Qur’an described as Or. 14.045.
(1) 8 ff. al-Risala. Fragment of the compendium of Maliki fiqh by Abu Muhammad
Àbdallah Ibn Abi Zayd al-Qayrawani (d. c. 386/996), GAL G I, 177-178.
(2) 4 ff. Unidentified fragments, of theological content.
(3) 5 ff. Unidentified fragment, of eschatological content. With notes in another
language than Arabic.
(4) 1 f. Unidentified fragment, of eschatological content, the beginning of the same text
as No. 3. With notes in another language than Arabic.
(5) 9 ff. Continuous fragment of a poetical work, rhyming in mim, on the figures of
speech.
(6) 2 ff. The beginning only of Umm al-Barahin by Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Yusuf al-
Sanusi (d. 892/1486), GAL G II, 250.
(7) 10 ff. Two fragments of a text of eschatological content. Copied by Ùmar Suni, son
of Nuh Suni and À’isha Fadak (f. 10b).
(8) 100 ff. Three fragments of al-Risala, the compendium of Maliki fiqh by Abu
Muhammad Àbdallah Ibn Abi Zayd al-Qayrawani (d. c. 386/996), GAL G I, 177-178. With
notes in another language than Arabic.
(9) 5 ff. Leaves of different origin and written by different copyists, from religious and
magical texts.
(10) Fragment of an unidentified compendium of Islamic law. With notes in another
language than Arabic.
(11) 27 ff. Fragment of an unidentified compendium of Islamic law, Maliki school,
apparently related to al-Mudawwana.
See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), pp. 95-99.
(Ar. 4117)
Or. 14.053
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., maghribi script, leaves in disorder.
Three fragments from a work on theological definitions.
See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), p. 99.
(Ar. 4118)
Or. 14.054
Arabic, French, paper, 48 ff., maghribi hand, notebook.
Cahier d’expressions arabes, by Henri Pasta, apparently a student of Arabic, possibly
intending to become a civil servant in Algeria. The booklet contains several short
literary texts, letter models, models of contracts and a vocabulary. Almost all Arabic
texts are provided with a French translation.
(Ar. 4119)
Or. 14.055 A-E

Scholarly notes and literary legacy of René Basset (1855-1924). For other notes by
Basset see Or. 14.006 A. All texts are in Basset’s hand, unless otherwise state.
(Ar. 4643-Ar.4667)
Or. 14.055 A
Scholarly notes of René René Basset (1855-1924).
(1) Arabic, French, 261 ff. Notes on Kitab al-hata bi-Ta’rikh Gharnata, by Lisan al-Din Ibn
al-Khatib (d. 776/1374), GAL G II, 261, consisting of a partial translation, the modest
beginning of an index of the poetry in that work. In three envelopes.
(2) Arabic, French, 415 ff. Notes on Kitab Nafh al-Tib by al-Maqqari (d. 1041/1631), GAL G
II, 296. With references to the Leiden edition (Analectes sur l’histoire et la littérature des
Arabes d’Espagne par Al-Makkari. Publiés par R. Dozy [et al.]. Leiden 1855-1861 [OOSHSS
D 4535]). In one envelope.
(3) Arabic, French, 97 ff. Notes on the history of Portugal in the Islamic period. Also
notes on Badajoz, and a rudimentary chronology. Added: part of a map displaying the
western half of the Iberian peninsula, and originating from Ortelius’ Theatrum Orbis
Terrarum (1584). In one envelope.
(4) Arabic, French, 156 ff. Notes on Luqman, some of which Basset may have made for
his book Loqmân Berbère (Paris 1890).
(5) Arabic, French, 190 ff. Collection of riddles in the form of lines of poetry and short
poetical fragments, collected by Basset from a great number of literary sources. Alghaz.
(6) Arabic, French, 506 + 562 ff. The early stages of an index of geographical names of
Mauritania, compiled by Basset from seral literary sources.
(7) Arabic, French, 480 + 583 ff. Lexicographical notes, taken by Basset from Arabic
works on the history of al-Andalus and the Maghrib. Alphabetically arranged, dhal-àyn
missing.
(8) Arabic, French, in nine sheaves. Notes on chess, in both the Orient and the Occident.
Sheaf No. 9 also contains the Arabic text of the Urguza on chess by Ibn al-Habbariyya (d.
504/1100), GAL G I, 252, written on one sheet by a Maghribi copyist, and provided with
extensive notes by Basset on each of the 42 lines.
(9) Arabic, French. Notes on Islamic Spain:
- 650 ff. Geographical index with sometimes extensive references to and partial
translations from a number of literary sources.
- 188 ff. Notes on historical events, persons and dynasties. See the illustration on p. 102
of Witkam’s catalogue.
(10) 190 + 125 ff. Notes on Bantu and Swahili tales and legends. Some of the notes were
published by Basset in his Contes populaires d’Afrique (Paris 1903).
(11) Arabic, French, 38 + 267 ff. French translation by Basset of an Arabic work which
Basset gives the title Fath al-Andalus, or Futuh al-Andalus. With numerous notes by
Basset. It is not the Kitab Iftitah al-Andalus by Ibn al-Qutiyya. Added is a letter by J. Ribera
(1858-1934), dated Zaragoza 13 December 1897, to René Basset about MSS of Ibn al-
Kardabus’ Kitab al-ktifa’.
(12) Notes by Basset on fables, folk-tales, etc., both Oriental and Occidental.
- 1. Notes on animal fables, c. 250 ff.
- 2. Notes on Arabic and Persian folk-tales. Also the beginning of a Chrestomathie arabe,
with transcripts by Basset of popular stories, some of which were translated by Basset
in his Mille et un contes, récits et légendes arabes (Paris 1924-1927).
Added are:
-- [a] Hikayat al-Malik Sabur al-Hindi wa-Wazirihi wa-ma ra’a min al-Àga’ib wal-Ghara’ib fi
Wad Sarandib. Paper, 6 ff., copied by Basset from MS Algiers 1915 (8), ff. 153-156
(catalogue Fagnan, p. 548). Incomplete. Translated by Basset in Mille et un contes, récits et
légendes arabes, I, pp. 126-143.
-- [b] Maglis fima waqaà bayn al-Kufi wal-Baghdadi wa-ma kana min Amrihima àla al-Tamam
wal-Kamal. Paper, 6 ff., copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 3664 (9), ff. 280b-
294a (catalogue DeSlane, p. 626).
-- [c] Maglis fi Sharh Hal Ibn al-Tagir al-Madhkur wa-Sharh Hal al-Fakhkh maà al-Ùsfur.
Paper, 2 ff., copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 3664 (1), ff. 1b-10b (catalogue
DeSlane, p. 625). Translated by Basset in Mille et un contes, récits et légendes arabes, II, pp.
269-277.
-- [d] ‘Histoire du roi et de l’anneau magique’. Arabic text, title in French only. Paper, 10
ff., copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 3655 (3), ff. 32-50 (catalogue DeSlane, p.
624). Translated by Basset in Mille et un contes, récits et légendes arabes, I, pp. 96-119.
-- [e] History of a king of India and his son Àli Shalabi. Arabic text without title. Paper,
10 ff., copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 3655 (1), ff. 1-18a (catalogue DeSlane,
p. 624). Translated by Basset in Mille et un contes, récits et légendes arabes, II, pp. 48-65.
Added: A number of shorter (sometimes colloquial) Arabic texts, not copied by Basset
but possibly on his behalf by several copyist with maghribi hands.
-- [f] Bayan Anwa` al-Tamr allati hiya àla Àdad al-Huruf al-Higa’iyya. A list of names of the
date, alphabetically arranged (Maghribi style). Paper, 1 f.
-- [g] Hikayat Dhiyab b. Ghanim al-Hilali. Colloquial Arabic. Same copyist as following text.
Paper, 1 f.
-- [h] The history of the man who found a treasure and the bey Salih. Colloquial Arabic.
Same copyist as previous text. Paper, 1 f.
-- [i] Nukta min Manaqib Sidi Mahammad b. Àbdallah luqqiba Abi Gamalayn. Paper, 2 ff.
-- [j] The history of the three sons who quarrelled about their inheritance. Colloquial
Arabic, without title. Apparently incomplete. Paper, 2 ff., dated December 1887.
-- [k] Ten fragments of poetry. Paper, 2 ff.
-- [l] Fragment of a history of Wargla (Ouargla), which may be related somehow to the
texts described under Or. 14.012-Or. 14.014, above. Paper, 2 ff.
-- [m] Five stories, apparently written down in order to illustrate certain grammatical
features. ‘Rédigé par un Taleb du Zig, au sujet de l’impératif’. The first story relates the
confusion which may arise when expressions in Shelha are interpreted as Arabic. Paper,
1 f.
-- [n] A collection of songs in colloquial Arabic from Tlemcen, apparently once part of a
larger collection. With a French translation and some explanatory notes. In all ten
songs are given. Paper, 8 ff.
- 3. Paper, 375 ff.. Notes by Basset on popular stories and legends, both Oriental and
Occidental.
(Ar. 4643 - Ar. 4650)
Or. 14.055 B
Transcripts by René Basset (1855-1924), mostly of Christian Arabic manuscripts
preserved in the BNF, Paris.
(1) 6 ff. Qissat Fiqiya al-mra’a al-Saliha. Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 132
(11), ff. 124a-127 (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 96).
(2) 6 ff. Qissat al-Qiddis Arganiyus wa-Maryam Ibnatih. Copied by Basset from MS Paris,
BNF, Arabe 132 (12), ff. 127b-139a (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 96).
(3) 6 ff. Qissat Haylana al-Malika Umm al-Malik Qustantin al-Barr. Copied by Basset from MS
Paris, BNF, Arabe 132 (14), ff. 147b-155b (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 96).
(4) 10 ff. Qissat al-Qiddisa Barbara wa-Yuliyana wa-Shahaditihim. Copied by Basset from MS
Paris, BNF, Arabe 145 (2), ff. 14a-26a (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 108).
(5) 46 ff. Mimar min Agl Intiqal Abina al-Sayyid al-Batriyark Anba Matawus wa-Dhikr Intiqal
Awladihi al-Shuhada’ wal-Mustashhidin fi Zamanih. Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF,
Arabe 145 (6), ff. 77a-143a (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 109), with Basset’s collation with
the same text according to MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 132 (3), ff. 32-58 (catalogue G.
Troupeau, I, p. 95).
(6) 22 ff. Basset’s French translation of the preceding, of the text in MS BNF 145 (6), ff.
77a-121a only.
(7) 35 ff. Basset’s notes to the preceding. Added: three letters to Basset from:
- Carlo Conti Rossini (1872-1949), dated Rome, 21 December 1913, 11 January 1914.
- C. Ieccawitz (?), dated Rome, 19 November 1913.
(8) 4 ff. Mimar … Anba Kirillus … yashrahu fihi … Karamat al-Arbaà wa-Ìshrin Qissis al-
Ruhaniyyin wal-Nuraniyyin Kahanat al-Haqq al-Àli. Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF,
Arabe 145 (7), ff. 145a-155a, followed by Basset’s copy of the relevant Arabic texts from
the same manuscript, ff. 156b-157, 158b-159 (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 109).
(9) 4 ff. Mimar … Yuhanna Fam al-Dhahab yashrahu fihi Karamat al-Ruhaniyyin al-Ghayr
Mutagassidin al-Arbaà Hayawanat. Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 145 (9), ff.
161b-179 (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 109).
(10) 8 ff. Mimar … Tawudusiyus Batriyark … al-skandariyya. Copied by Basset from MS Paris,
BNF, Arabe 145 (10), ff. 179b-218b (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 109).
(11) 10 ff. Mimar … Anastasiyus Usquf Gazirat Atraki yashrahu fihi Karamat … Mikha’il ….
Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 145 (11), ff. 219a-263a (catalogue G.
(12) 10 ff. … Àga’ib al-Mal’ak al-Galil Mikha’il …. Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF,
Arabe 145 (12), ff. 263b-280a (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 109).
(13) 6 ff. Mimar … Anba Arshilawus Usquf Madinat Ayur (?) yashrahu fihi Karamat Ghabriyal ….
Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 145 (13), ff. 280b-310 (catalogue G.
(14) 12 ff. Sirat … Anba Abraham al-Suryani, by Sawirus Ibn al-Muqaffa` (2nd half of the
10th century AD), GCAL II, 300, 304. Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 282 (7),
ff. 152b-186a (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 253).
(15) 3 ff. Sharh Sabab Intiqal Mamlakat Dawud min Waladihi Sulayman Malik Isra’il ila al-Bilad
al-Nagasiyya allati hiya al-Habasha. Copied by Basset from MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 264 (7), ff.
70b-81b (catalogue G. Troupeau, I, p. 232).
(Ar. 4667)
Or. 14.055 C
Photographs from the collection of René Basset (1855-1924).
(1) Photograph of an astrolabe, taken from both sides. With inscription in maghribi
script, mentioning the person who commissioned the astrolabe as Mawlana Abu al-
Hasan, son of Mawlana Amir al-Mu’minin, with the date 1197/1782-1783.
(2) Three photographs of a wooden plaque, which was once part of a chair, originating
from Nédromah in Algeria, and dating from c. 474/1081-1082. The text was published
and translated by Basset in Nédromas et les Traras (Paris 1901), pp. 22-23. Also
mentioned in Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe, VIII, No. 2908 (Vairo 1937).
(3) Photograph of a cloth with a somewhat worn texture. The borders display a text in
Kufic script. And another, smaller, photograph of the same.
(4) Photograph of a marble tablet, from Taza, Morocco, dating from the end of Shawwal
691/1292. Text and translation in Répertoire chronologique d’épigraphie arabe, XIII, No.
4952 (Cairo 1944).
(5) Photographs of manuscripts of Kitab al-Sinaksarat. The Arabic synaxarion of the
Coptic church, commonly ascribed to Mikha’il, bishop of Athrib and Malig (lived middle
13th century AD), GCAL II, 416-420.
[a] Photographs of MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 256, ff. 1a-289a (catalogue G. Troupeau I, pp.
213-214).
[b] Photographs of MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 4869, ff. 2a-209b (catalogue G. Troupeau II, p.
49).
[c] Photographs of MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 4870, ff. 3a-113a (catalogue G. Troupeau II, p.
50).
Basset used these photographs for his edition and translation in ‘Le synaxaire arabe
jacobite (Rédaction copte)’ which was published in installments in Patrologia Orientalis I
onwards.
[d] Photographs of MS Vatican, Ar. 63, ff. 109b-157a (see A. Mai, Scriptorum veterum Nova
Collectio IV, pp. 109-121 [Rome 1831]). The text corresponds with the edition by J.
Forget, CSCO, Script. Ar. III, 19, pp. 179-250.
(6) Photographs of Ethiopian manuscripts preserved in BNF in Paris. One portfolio.
(7) Photographs, sketches, etc., mainly of archeological and numismatical interest. One
envelope.
(Ar. 4651 – Ar. 4652, Ar. 4661 – Ar. 4663, Ar. 4666)
Or. 14.055 D
Proof sheets of publications by René Basset (1855-1924) and others, with Basset’s notes.
See for further details ‘Bibliographie des travaux scientifiques de M. René Basset’, in
Mélanges René Basset II, pp. 465-503.
(1) ‘Les villes englouties’(1891-1912). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 474.
(2) ‘Contes de l’Extrème-Orient’ (1894-1907). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 476.
(3) F. Macler, Contes et légendes de l’Arménie (Paris 1905), with notes by Basset and
another.
(4) ‘Les ordalies’ (1891-1911). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 473.
(5) The latter half of Poesies touaregues. Dialecte de l'Ahaggar by de Foucauld (Paris 1925-
1930), which were published by André Basset.
(6) ‘Les empreintes merveilleuses’ (1892-1912). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 474.
(7) ‘La chanson de Bricou’ (1890-1910). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 478. See also No. 9, below.
(8) ‘Le tabac dans les traditions’ (1894-1906). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 473.
(9) Basset’s notes concerning ‘La chanson de Bricou’ (1890-1910). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 478.
See also No. 7, above.
(10) ‘Les formules dans les contes’ (1902-1903). ‘Bibliographie’, p. 474. See also No. 9,
below.
(11) Basset’s notes concerning:
[a] ‘Contes scandinaves’.
[b] ‘Contes allemands’.
[c] ‘Folklore éthiopienne’.
(12) Proof sheets and notes by Basset concerning:
[a] ‘Les ongles’ (1885-1910). ‘Bibliographie’, pp. 472-473.
[b] ‘La fraternisationes’ (1887-1910). ‘Bibliographie’, pp. 473.
(13) Proof sheets and notes by Basset concerning:
[a] French popular tales and legends.
[b] ‘Contes slaves’.
[c] ‘Contes hongrois’.
[d] ‘Contes brésiliens et portugais’.
[e] ‘Contes syriaques.’
(14) Proof sheets and notes by Basset concerning ethnography and folklore, both
Oriental and Occidental.
(15) Proof sheets and notes by Basset (and others?) concerning African tales and
legends.
(16) Proof sheets and notes by Basset concerning legends of ancient Greece.
(17) Proof sheets and notes by Basset concerning ‘Contes et légendes arabes’ (1888-
1919), see ‘Bibliographie’, p. 476.
(Ar. 4652 – Ar. 4658)
Or. 14.055 E
Miscellaneous papers of René Basset (1855-1924).
(1) Letters, mainly to Basset, and a small number written by him. A few letters are
addressed to André Basset (1895-1956). The collection consists for a large part of official
correspondence directed to René Basset in his capacity as Dean of the Literary Faculty
in Algiers, and there some letters from personal and scholarly contacts. There is one
parcel with letters from one of Basset’s mistresses. There is also a letter in Arabic by
Edward Elias, to the Bey of Tunis, dated 30 Rabi` 1331 / 11 March 1913.
(2) Notes by Basset:
[a] From his secondary school, dated 1868.
[b] ‘Cahier de Syriaque’ 1876.
[c] ‘Mille et Une Nuits’, and other texts in French and Arabic, 1874.
[d] ‘Contes de turc’.
[e] Cours de persan, No. 2’.
[f] Lecture notes.
[g] Basset’s notes on the performance of his pupils in 1903-1904.
[h] Collection of cards on Berber lexicography.
[i] ‘Notes sur les Méos’, with photographs, not by Basset.
(3) Notes on Berber texts, not by Basset.
(4) Texts in Hassaniyya Arabic from Senegal. Three maghribi hands and one European
hand. Included by Basset in his ‘Notes sur le Hassania’ in Mission au Sénégal I, 2 (Paris
1913). Senegalese and Mauritanian authors mentioned here are: Àbd Masuma (f. 1a),
Ibn Muhammad al-Àlim (f. 1a), Ibn al-Mubarak (ff. 7a, 10a, 12b), Muhammad b. Haddar
(ff. 8a, 16a, 16b). See the illustration of f. 11a on p. 108 of Witkam’s catalogue.
(Ar. Ar. 4658 – Ar. 4660, Ar. 4664 – Ar. 4665)
Or. 14.056
Arabic, paper, 93 ff (text only on ff. 1a-56b), with an addition of 36 pp. by Basset,
maghribi script, by three copyists, dated 5 Ragab 1314/1896 (f. 56b). Also notes by René
Basset (1855-1924) and a Spanish scholar.
Diwan Ibn Khafaga. The Diwan of Abu Ishaq Ibrahim b. Abi al-Fath Ibn Khafaga al-
Andalusi (d. 533/1138), GAL G I, 272. The text in a recension which differs considerably
from the edition published by al-Sayyid Mustafa Ghazi (Alexandria 1960). Copy of a MS
from Cairo dated 23 Muharram 614/1217, containing 121 ff. (see ff. 1a, 56b). With
collation notes by Basset. Added is a copy by Basset of the prose fragments in MS Paris,
BNF, Arabe 3135 (catalogue DeSlane, pp. 553-554). As previous owner of the exemplar is
mentioned as ‘Mohamed Saleh ben Cheikh Lefgoun’.
See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), pp. 109-115, with reproduction of f. 1b on p. 110.
After the publication of Witkam’s catalogue the following scholarly contributions have
appeared about this manuscript:
- Arie Schippers, ‘Some Remarks on Recently Discovered poems of Ibn Khafajah’, in:
Actas del XII Congreso dela UEAI, Málaga 1984, Madrid 1986, pp. 679-686 [Poem from f. 27a
in translation];
- Arie Schippers, ‘Observations on the Style of the Andalusian poet Ibn Khafajah’,
Bibliotheca Orientalis 43 (1986), col. 388-395. [poems from ff. 4a, 31ab];
- Arie Schippers, ‘Short Poems in Andalusian Literature. Reflections on Ibn Hafaga’s
Poems about Figs’, Quaderni di Studi Arabi 5-6 (1987-88) [= Atti del XII Congresso dell' UEAI
Venezia 29 sett.-4 ott. 1986], pp. 708-717. [poems from ff. 42b, 46a-47a].
- Arie Schippers, ‘The Theme of Old Age in the Poetry of Ibn Hafaga’ in Quaderni di Studi
Arabi 9 (1991), pp. 94-104. [poems from ff. 35b, 40a, 49b]
- Arie Schippers, ‘La bataille de Zallâqah (Sagrajas) dans la poésie d’Ibn Khafâjah (1050-
1139)’, in: Arabic and Middle Eastern Literatures, Vol. 2, No. 1 (1999), pp. 93-108. [poem
from ff. 32b-34a]
- Arie Schippers, in Bibliotheca Orientalis 42 (1985), col. 731-32 [akhbar from ff. 12a-14b
confronted with Kitab al-Ìqd al-farid by Ibn 'Abdrabbih (869-940)]
- Geert Jan van Gelder, The Bad and the Ugly. Attitudes towards invective poetry in Classical
Arabic literature, Leiden 1988, p. 91 n. 95 [Reference from f. 9b].
(Ar. 4121)
Or. 14.057
Arabic, paper, 403 ff., maghribi script, by five different copyists, from West Africa
(probably Senegal or Mauritania), loose quires with binding.
Sharh Diwan al-Shuàra’ al-Sitta. The commentary by Abu Bakr b. Ahmad b. Muhannid b.
Hayit (f. 228a) on the Diwan of the six pre-slamic poets (GAL S I, 44 ff.; GAS II, 109 ff.) in
the riwaya of al-AsmaÌ (d. c. 216/831), GAL G I, 104, and others.
(1) ff. 1-62. Commentary on the Diwan of Imra’ al-Qays.
(2) ff. 63a-126a. Commentary on the Diwan of al-Nabigha al-Dhubyani.
(3) ff. 127a-154a. Commentary on the Diwan of Àlqama b. Àbada.
(4) ff. 155a-228a. Commentary on the Diwan of Zuhayr b. Abi Sulma.
(5) ff. 229a-342a. Commentary on the Diwan of Tarafa b. al-Àbd.
(6) ff. 344a-402a. Commentary on the Diwan of Àntara b. Shaddad.
(Ar. 4122)
Or. 14.058
Arabic, paper, 14 ff., maghribi script, recent.
Fragments from the 13th book of Nazm al-Guman by Ibn al-Qattan (d. 628/1230).
The text has first been identified, and then edited, translated (into Dutch) and
annotated by Phia Damsma-Scheffer in her unpublished MA-thesis, entitled Gevonden
Parels. Studie van een Arabisch handschrift uit de Collectie René Basset (Amsterdam 1987).
Mrs. Damsma-Scheffer has proven that the Leiden MS is a copy of MS Rabat, as edited
by E. Lévi-Provençal, ‘Six fragments inédits d’une Chronique Anonyme du début des
Almohades’, in Mélanges René Basset (Paris 1925), pp. 335-393. See Witkam, Catalogue
(1983-19XX), p. 119.
(Ar. 4123)
Or. 14.059
Arabic, paper, 82 ff., maghribi script, dated 1297/1879-1880, copied by Muhammad b.
Muhammad al-Àrab b. Àbd al-Qadir b. Ìsa al-Khalil, known as Bin Shaghnun al-
Qarawami (?, colophon on f. 82a), copied from the printed edition of al-Matbaà al-
Kastaliyya of 1290/1873.
Mawalid al-Rigal wal-Nisa’, treatise on the astrological implications of birthdates of men
and women, ascribed to Abu Ma`shar al-Balkhi (d. c. 272/886), GAS VIII, 139. See on the
present work GAS VIII, 145, and M. Ullmann, Natur- und Geheimwissenschaften, p. 322. On
f. 1a a diagram with the numerical value of the Arabic letters (North African fashion).
(Ar. 4124)
Or. 14.060
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 46 ff., maghribi script, paper binding.
Illustration.
(1) ff. 1a-20a. Khutbat al-Ìd al-Saghir.
(2) ff. 21a-39a. Khutbat Ìd al-Dhabiha. Drawing of Fatima’s hand on f. 21a.
(Ar. 4125)
Or. 14.061
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 230 ff., maghribi script, possibly more
than one copyist, dated 1299 (1882), copied by al-Badal b. Àbd al-Qadir b. al-Raqiq b.
Sulayman (colophons on ff. 101b, 103a, 104b).
Most texts in the collection originate from the milieu of the Darqawiyya order, a
branch of the Shadhiliyya. See also J.-L. Michon, Le Soufi Marocain Ahmad ibn Àjiba (1746-
1809) et som Mi`raj. Paris 1973, with reference to the annotated bibliography of works by
Ibn Àgiba therein.
(1) ff. 1b-102a. al-shara al-Kafiya fi Natigat Ma`rifat Shaykh al-Tarbiya, handbook on Sufism
by Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Àbd al-Qadir Ibn Abi Midyan al-Wakili al-Àlawi, who
completed the text on 17 Gumada I 1256 (1840). Dated 21 Rabi` I 1299 (1882, f. 101b).
(2) ff. 102b-103a. Wasiyya. Only two nisba’s of the author’s name have been preserved: al-
Darqawi al-Fasi, a so-called open text, addressed to Fulan. Compiled on 19 Gumada I
1297 (1880), dated 1299 (1882).
(3) ff. 103b-104b. Risala. Epistle, with pious adhortations, by Moulay al-Àrbi (d.
1239/1823), al-Kattani, Salwat al-Anfas I, p. 177), who is the founder of the Darqawiyya
branch of the Shadhiliyya order. The text is falsely (on erasure) ascribed to Ahmad Ibn
Àta’ Allah (d. 709/1309), GAL G II, 117 (f. 103a).
(4) ff. 104b-105b. Nasiha, ascribed to Muhammad b. Ibrahim al-Darqawi, who compiled it
on 7 Rabi` II 1297 (1879). It is addressed to the copyist.
(5) ff. 106a-106b. Poetical fragments. No author is mentioned.
(6) ff. 107a-138a. Sharh Tuhfat al-Rashid fil-Nazar fi Mir’at al-Tawhid, commentary by
Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Àbd al-Qadir Ibn Abi Midyan al-Wakili al-Àlawi (fl.
1256/1840) on his own Tuhfat al-Rashid.
(7) ff. 138a-150a. Taqyid àla Qasida tunsabu ili-mam al-Rifaì, commentary by Ahmad b.
Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1224/1809), on a Qasida ascribed to Ahmad al-Rifaì
(d. 578/1182), GAL G I, 436. See J.-L. Michon, p. 277, No. 8.
(8) ff. 153a-170b. Mi`rag al-Tashawwuf ila Haqa’iq al-Tasawwuf, glossary of Sufi technical
terms by Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1224/1809), see
Michon, pp. 139 ff.
(9) ff. 170b-193b. Sharh àla al-Khamriyya, commentary by Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b.
Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1224/1809), see Michon, bibliography No. 10, on al-
Qasida al-Khamriyya by Ùmar Ibn al-Farid (d. 632/1235), GAL G I, 262.
(10) ff. 193b-201b. Sharh li-Ba`d Muqattaàt al-Shushtari, commentary by Abu al-Àbbas
Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1224/1809), see Michon, bibliography No.
14, on poetry by Àli al-Shushtari (d. 668/1269), GAL G I, 274.
(11) ff. 203a-204b. Sharh al-Fatiha, the shorter commentary by Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b.
Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1224/1809), see Michon, bibliography No. 3, on the
surat al-Fatiha (Qur’an 1).
(12) ff. 205b-207b. Sharh Abyat, commentary by Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn
Àgiba al-Hasani (d. 1224/1809), on unidentified poetry. Incomplete fragment, giving
only the end of the text.
(13) ff. 208a-209b. Àqidat Àbdallah b. Saìd, the creed by Àbdallah b. Saìd (not
identified).
(14) f. 210a. A fragment on the five categories (al-Aqsam al-Khamsa) of Islamic law, taken
from a work by Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Yusuf al-Sanusi (d. 892/1486), GAL G II,
250.
(15) ff. 210a-221a. Kitab al-Ruq`, or Kitab al-Raqaì, versification by Ùbayd al-Rahman,
who completed this Urguza on 1 Rabi` II 853 (1449, ff. 220b-221a) of the Fara’id by Abu al-
Walid Ibn Rushd (d. 520/1126), GAL S I, 662. Brockelmann gives the versifier as Àbd al-
Rahman al-Raqaì.
(16) ff. 221b-225a. Fara’id Ibn Rushd, compendium on the ìbadat by Abu al-Walid Ibn
Rushd (d. 520/1126), GAL G I, 384.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-, pp. 122-130, with a
reproduction of f. 210a on p. 122.
(Ar. 4126)
Or. 14.062
Arabic, paper, 62 ff., maghribi script, dated Shawwal 1299/1882 (colophon on f. 62a),
unbound.
al-Tiraz al-Manqush fi Mahasin al-Hubush. Treatise in praise of the Abyssinians by Abu al-
Maàli Àla’ al-Din Muhammad Ibn Àbd al-Baqi al-Makki al-Bukhari (lived 991/1583),
GAL G II, 385. See M Weisweiler, Buntes Prachtgewand über die guten Eigenschaften der
Abissinier (Hannover 1924). The work was dedicated by the author to Husayn, the son
the Sharif of Mekka, Hasan b. Abi Numayy Barakat, in 991-992/1583-1584. The author’s
nisba al-Bukhari is not found in the present manuscript.
See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), pp. 130-132, with illustration of f. 41a on p. 131.
(Ar. 4127)
Or. 14.063
Arabic, paper, 116 ff., maghribi script, dated Rabi` I 1292/1875 (colophon on f. 116b),
unbound.
Infaq al-Maysur fi Ta’rikh Bilad al-Takrur. The history of Takrur by Muhammad Bello b.
Ùthman b. Muhammad b. Ùthman b. Salih b. Fodiyo al-Fallat (d. 1837), GAL S II, 894,
the learned sultan of the empire of Sokoto.
See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), pp. 132-133, with illustration of f. 1b on p. 133.
(Ar. 4128)
Or. 14.064
Arabic, paper, 163 ff., naskh script, dated 631/1233-1234 (but this is questionable, see the
colophon on f. 163b), copied by Muhammad b. Ibrahim b. Àyyash al-Maghribi (?) al-
Shafiì in Alexandria., rebound
Kitab Tahsil Àyn al-Dhahab wa-Ma`din Gawhar al-Adab fi Ìlm Magazat al-Àrab, commentary
by Abu al-Haggag Yusuf b. Sulayman al-A`lam al-Shantamari (d. 476/1083), GAL G I, 309,
on the Shawahid in the Kitab by Sibawayhi (d. 177/793?), GAL G I, 101. The commentary
was written at the order of the Àbbadid ruler of Sevilla, Abu Àmr Àbbad al-Mu`tadid
bi-Allah b. Muhammad b. Àbbad and completed in 456-457/1063-1065. See Witkam,
Catalogue (1983-19XX), pp. 134-137, with illustration of f. 1b on p. 135, and of f. 163b on
p. 137.
(Ar. 4129)
Or. 14.065
Arabic, paper, notebook with texts on 24 + 12 ff., maghribi script, several copyists.
Notebook with several texts in colloquial Arabic by various Shaykhs. Several texts are
added on different paper and styled as Hizb, also in colloquial Arabic. No title.
Mentioned as authors are: Shaykh Ìda (?) Bal-Bashir (f. 2a), Wlad al-Gharb (f. 20b),
Shaykh Mustafa b. Ibrahim (f. 22b). See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), p. 136.
Earlier provenance: Sent in 1884 from Tiaret (Tagdempt) to René Basset in Algiers.
(Ar. 4130)
Or. 14.066
Collection of shorter texts and fragments in Arabic, and one text in Berber (No. 6).
(1) 2 ff. Copies of three letters exchanged between 20 January and 15 February 1884
between inhabitants of the Mzab and the Gouvernor-General in Algiers.
(2) 1 f. Prayer.
(3) 5 ff. Khutbat al-Fitr.
(4) 7 ff. Collection of religious texts.
(4a) ff. 1b-4b. al-Hayakil al-Sabà allati kanat li-Rasul Allah.
(4b) f. 5a. Hirz al-Naqa, ascribed to al-Hasan b. Àli b. Abi Talib.
(4c) ff. 5a-5b. Fragment, ascribed to al-Ghazzali (d. 505/1111), GAL G I, 420.
(4d) f. 5b. Asma’ Allah al-Husna.
(4e) ff. 5b-7a. Asma’ Muhammad.
(4f) f. 7a. Prayers on the mysterious letters at the beginning of surat Maryam and surat
al-Shura.
(4g) f. 7b. Beginning only of al-Watha’iq al-Fasiyya, a well-known collection of model
documents as in use in Fas.
(5) 12 pp. The beginning only of Futuh Ifriqiya, commonly ascribed M. b. Ùmar al-
Waqidi (d. 207/823), GAL G I, 136.
(6) 8 pp. Berber. Muhammad Awzal (d. 1749 AD), al-Hawd part I, incomplete: verses 91a-
141a, 144a-170b, 171b-174a. Erratic orthography. nico.
(7) Leaves with lithographed literary texts.
(Ar. 4131)
Or. 14.067
Collection of texts in Arabic and French, paper, portfolio.
(1) c. 110 ff. ‘Sur la vraie prononciation du ghayn chez les Arabes’. Letters to and drafts
of letters from Baronet A.P.F. Guerrier de Dumast (* Nancy, 1796), who wrote a letter on
the subject to Garcin de Tassy which was published in Journal Asiatique 1857, pp. 425-
447. The collection contains letters from A. Cherbonneau, G. Dugat, J.H.S.V. Garcin de
Tassy, A. Hanoteau, J. Mohl (1800-1876), S. de Saulcy , and others.
(2) 11 ff. Qasida. Arabic text with French translation of the ode by Abu al-Baqa’ Salih b.
Sharif al-Rundi (d. 684/1285), GAL S I, 860; S II, 925, on the loss of Sevilla to the
Christians in 1248. The text of the Qasida is given by Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Maqqari
(d. 1041/1631), GAL G II, 296, Nafh al-Tib, in the edition by Dozy and others (Leiden
1855-1860) II, pp. 780-782. A French translation together with an edition of the ode had
already been produced by M. Grangeret de Lagrange (Anthologie arabe, Paris 1828, pp.
141-149). Both the Arabic text and the French translation are in the handwriting of
Baronet A.P.F. Guerrier de Dumast (see No. 1, above).
See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), p. 140.
(Ar. 4132)
End of the René Basset collection (Or. 14.001-Or. 14.067). Single manuscripts which once
belonged to René Basset are registered as Or. 14.086-Or. 14.088, Or. 14.168, Or. 14.176,
Or. 14.303 and Or. 14.364.
Or. 14.068 - Or. 14.070

Javanese manuscript materials presented by Mr. P.B.R. Carey, Oxford, to the Library in
August-September 1973.
Or. 14.068
Javanese, with some Arabic, paper (photocopies), 53 + 71 pp., Arabic script, Xerox copies
in a portfolio.
Sajarah Ratu Tanah Jawa, in prose, allegedly written by pangeran Dipa Negara, in exile in
Makasar, and preserved by his descendents, juru kunci of the Makam Diponegoro. The
original manuscript is in two volumes of 177 and 247 pp. The Xerox copies contain four
pages of the manuscript on a side. The Arabic script is unvocalized and not easy to read.
The two last pages of the second volume contain some miscellaneous Arabic notes,
partly referring to the situation of graves. The Xerox copies were made in Makasar in
1972 by order of Mr P. Carey of Oxford. Or. 14.069, below, contains a transliteration of
the Arabic script. See P.B.R. Carey, Pangeran Dipanagara and the making of the Java War
(Oxford 1975). See Pigeaud IV, p. 199.
(Mal. 8305)
Or. 14.069
Javanese, paper, 53 +44 pp., romanized, typewritten, black linen binding,
Dipa Nagara texts from Makasar, transliteration of Or. 14.068, above, made by Sastra
Suganda in Yogyakarta, 1973, by request of Mr P. Carey of Oxford. The first volume
deals with the legendary rulers of Java before the Majapahit era, the second deals
mainly with Dipa Nagara’s own history. It is not identical with the Babad Dipa Nagara,
Menado version, Or. 6547 and KITLV 474. Mr Carey added some notes on the
circumstances under which the text probably was written in 1837. See Pigeaud IV, p.
199.
(Mal. 8306)
Or. 14.070
Javanese, Malay, paper (including photocopies), 13 (Javanese) + 26 (Malay) pp.,
romanized, in portfolio.
Prang Dipanagaran, by ki Sangu Branta, modern Javanese prose, short aperçu, 13 pp., of
the war, containing information on some personalities belonging to the Yogyakarta
Court who played a role in the course of history. A Malay translation by raden
tumenggung Puspa Ninrat, made in 1972, is added. See Pigeaud IV, p. 199. See Iskandar,
Catalogue (1999), p. 673 (No. 1398).
(Mal. 8307)
Or. 14.071
Javanese, paper, 26 ff. and 2 x 36 pp., Javanese script and and romanized transliteration.
Photographic copies of a palmleaf manuscript with transliteration, in a cardboard
cover.
Kotara Gama, Javanese lawbook, prose, beginning with the basmalah and an eulogy of
king Surya Alam. The original text is a palmleaf manuscript of 80 leaves found by
professor Koesnoe in Lombok, about 1970, and photographed. The Library possesses a
microfilm (registered as A 132), which has been reproduced at approximately the same
size as the original. Mr J. Soegiarto made a complete romanized transliteration of the
reproduction (36 pp.) in 1973. Two copies of this transliteration and a short Dutch
aperçu of the contents of the text by Dr Th.G.Th. Pigeaud are added. The text contains
some legal maxims or apophthegms, called saloka, which were in use as names, at the
same time characterizations, of cases of law, such as theft under various circumstances,
etc. Some cases which are dealt with in the text are mentioned in notes written on the
left margin of the palmleaves, which is exceptional. The idiom of this Kotara Gama codex
is East Javanese (depun- instead of dipun-). The title Kotara Gama appears only on the
first page, before the basmalah. The Islamic versions of the Old Javanese lawbooks like
Kutara Manawa were originally made in the era of the Pasisir culture, probably at the
Court of the kings of Demak, in the 16th century. Islam was established in Lombok by
Muslim traders sailing from East Javanese ports, probably Gresik, in the 17th century.
See Pigeaud IV, pp. 199-200.
(Mal. 8308)
Or. 14.072
Malay, paper (photocopies), 45 pp., Arabic script.
Hikayat Nabi Musa. Photocopy from MS Breda, KMA (Royal Military Academy), No. 6620
B. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 673 (No. 1399).
(Mal. 8309)
Or. 14.073
Undang-undang Laut. Photocopy from MS Breda, KMA (Royal Military Academy), No.
6619. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 673 (No. 1400).
(Mal. 8310)
Or. 14.074 A
Hikayat Nabi Musa. Photocopy from MS Breda, KMA (Royal Military Academy), No. 6620
A. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 673 (No. 1401).
(Mal. 8311)
Or. 14.074 B
Hikayat Nabi Musa. Photocopy from MS Utrecht, Or. 8 (CCO 2671 [V, p. 264]), Tiele 1482.
The original MS was presented by François Valentijn (1666-1727) to Hadrianus Reland
(1676-1718). Not in Iskandar’s Catalogue (1999).
(Mal. 8312)
Or. 14.075
Sundanese, paper, ff., Latin script, typewritten.
Wawatjan Angling Darma, a Sundanese translation of the Javanese romance.
Provenance: Received in October 1973 from the Interpres Legati Warneriani, G.W.J.
Drewes.
(Mal. 8313)
Or. 14.076 - Or. 14.079

Manuscripts purchased by auction in October or November 1973 at Messrs. A.L. van
Gendt & Co., auctioneer in Amsterdam.
Or. 14.076
Arabic, paper, 82 ff., naskh script, illuminations, full-leather Islamic binding with flap,
apparently of later date.
Ùddat al-Hisn al-Hasin min Kalam Sayyid al-Mursalin, compendium by Muhammad b.
Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari (d. 833/1429), GAL G II, 201, of his own Collection of prayers,
entitled al-Hisn al-Hasin min Kalam Sayyid al-Mursalin.
See Witkam, Catalogue (1983-19XX), pp. 140-143, with illustration of f. 3b on p. 141.
(Ar. 4133)
Or. 14.077
Ethiopic, parchment, scroll (152 x 9 cm), made of 3 strips of parchment, 3 illustrations,
writing in columns.
Magical prayers. See Rachel Struyk, Catalogus van de Ethiopische handschriften in de
Universiteitsbibliotheek Leiden. Leiden 1995, p. 9.
(Hebr. 271)
Or. 14.078
Arabic, paper, 143 ff., Maghribi script, dated 29 Sha`ban 1123 (1711 AD, colophon on f.
135b), full-leather Islamic binding with flap, with blind tooled ornamentation.
al-Mukhtasar fil-Fiqh, by Khalil b. Ishaq (d. 767/1365), GAL G II, 84. The text of this Maliki
fiqh manual corresponds to that in the edition Paris 1318/1900. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 143-144, with a reproduction of ff. 1b-2a
on p. 144.
(Ar. 4134)
Or. 14.079
Arabic, paper, 249 ff., naskh script, full-leather Islamic binding with flap, blind tooled
ornamentation.
Kitab Lata’if Akhbar al-Uwal fiman tasarrafa Misr min Arbab al-Duwal, a history of Egytpt
from the Muhammadan conquest till the year 1032/1622-1623, by Muhammad b. Àbd
al-Mu`ti b. Abi al-Fath b. Ahmad b. Àbd al-Ghani b. Àli al-Manufi al-shaqi al-Shafiì
(living in 996/1588 (f. 235b), and living long enough to include the year 1032/1622-1623
(f. 249a), GAL G II, 296. Brockelmann’s alternative title, Dawhat al-Azhar is not found in
the MS. See also Or. 1892, above.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 143, 145.
(Ar. 4135)
Or. 14.080
Malay, paper, 2 + 29 + 2 ff., Arabic script, cardboard cover.
Syair Ken Tambuhan. An old notice on the title page of the MS reads: De Schrijver is Alie
Musthathier volgens de verklaring van Achmad bin Abdullah van Palembang. See Iskandar,
Catalogue (1999), p. 673 (No. 1402).
(Mal. 8314)
Or. 14.081 - Or. 14.085

Collection of transcripts of Sasak manuscripts, some with Dutch translation, received in
December 1973 from C. Hooykaas, The Hague.
Or. 14.081
Sasak, paper, ff.
Babad Mataram. Transcript of MS Singaraja, Kirtya No. 1382.
(Mal. 8316)
Or. 14.082
Sasak, paper, ff.
Dedongen Amaq Bokah. Transcript of MS Singaraja, Kirtya No. 10.044, see also Pigeaud II,
p. 970.
(Mal. 8317)
Or. 14.083
Sasak, Dutch, paper, ff.
Dongen Pengentenan. Transcript of MS Singaraja, Kirtya No. 10.206, with Dutch
translation.
(Mal. 8318)
Or. 14.084
Lo Aget Dait Lo’ Lacur. Transcript of MS Singaraja, Kirtya No. 10.270, with Dutch
translation.
(Mal. 8319)
Or. 14.085
Dengan Bebaturan Denganna Dua. Transcript of MS Singaraja, Kirtya No. 10.120, with
Dutch translation.
(Mal. 8320)
Or. 14.086 - Or. 14.088

Continuation of the collection René Basset (1855-1924). The entire Basset collection
consists of Or. 14.001 - Or. 14.067, above, Or. 14.086 – Or. 14.088, Or. 14.168, Or. 14.176
and Or. 14.303, below. The present batch was acquired from Messrs. E.J. Brill in Leiden
in February 1974.
Or. 14.086
Arabic, paper, 91 ff., maghribi script, dated 1144/1731-1732, copied by al-Hasan b.
Muhammad al-Hasan al-Garari (colophon on f. 91b).
Incomplete copy (lacunae between ff. 4-5, 24-25, 25-26, 53-54) of Mukhtasar al-Durr al-
Thamin wal-Murid al-Muìn fi Sharh al-Murshid al-Muìn àla al-Daruri min Ùlum al-Din, a
shortened version by Muhammad b. Hamad (or Ahmad?) b. Muhammad al-Fasi, known
as Mayyara (d. 1072/1662), GAL G II, 461, of his own commentary al-Durr al-Thamin wal-
Murid al-Muìn, on al-Murshid al-Muìn àla al-Daruri min Ùlum al-Din, an Urguza on the
fundamental duties of Islam and the principles of tasawwuf, by Abu Muhammad Àbd al-
Wahid Ibn Àshir al-Andalusi al-Fasi (d. 1040/1631), GAL G II, 461. The extensive version
of the commentary was never completed by its author. The shortened version, the
Mukhtasar, is the only version of the commentary which is extant.
Preceding the text is an Àqida, written in a different hand, incomplete at the beginning
(ff. 1a-2b).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 145-146.
(Ar. 4136)
Or. 14.087
Arabic, paper, 170 ff., maghribi script, autograph (?), dated 15 Rabi` II 1037/1627, copied
by Àli b. Yahya b. Muhammad in Luhayya, in Yemen (colophon on f. 169a).
Nubdha Mukhtasara min al-Shi`r al-Waqi` fi Sirat Ibn Hisham, collection by (?) Àli b. Yahya
b. Muhammad (fl. 1037/1627) of the poetical fragments occurring in the first volume
and part of the second volume of the Sirat al-Nabi by Àbd al-Malik Ibn Hisham (d. c.
218/834), GAS I, 297, with remarks on the genealogical passages in Ibn Hisham’s work.
Alternative titles: Kararis Mukhtasara min Sirat Ibn Hisham and Mukhtasar min Sirat … Ibn
Hisham. The remarkable feature of this MS is, of course, that it comes from the Yemen,
but it is written in maghribi script. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden
1983-), pp. 146-148, with illustration of f. 80a on p. 147.
(Ar. 4137)
Or. 14.088
Arabic, paper, 206 + 1 ff., maghribi script, dated Ramadan 1255/1839, copied by
Muhammad b. Muhammad b. al-Gilani al-Sharif al-Misbah (colophon on f. 206a).
Qur’an. Several lacunae (before f. 1, between ff. 97-98, 127-128). Numerous marginal and
interlinear notes on the readings of the Qur’an (Ahruf).
Added: Separate leaf (f. 207), with a letter in Arabic.
Also added: A letter in French, from L. Germain to René Basset, dated Algiers 13 April
1910, on the origin of the manuscript, which apparently originates from Tigganiyya
circles in Àyn Madi, Algeria. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden
1983-), pp. 148-149.
(Ar. 4138)
Or. 14.089
Arabic, paper (photocopies), Hebrew script.
Maqalat al-Muhadara wal-Mudhakara, treatise in Judeo-Arabic on Hebrew poetics by Abu
Harun Musa b. Ya`qub, being the Spanish author Moses ibn Ezra (d. after 1135).
Photocopy of MS Oxford, Bodleian Library, Hunt 599 (catalogue Uri, No. 499; catalogue
Neubauer No. 1974), ff. 5a-162b. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden
1983-), p. 149.
Provenance: Acquired from the Bodleian Library in February 1974.
(Ar. 4139)
Or. 14.090 - Or. 14.163

Collection of mostly Arabic manuscripts, purchased in February 1974 from Qasim al-
Samarra’i, an Iraqi scholar living in Leiden since 1970. In the ‘Journaal’, p. 730, the
collection is registered as ‘Collection Pels Rijcken’, after Mrs. J.H. Pels Rijcken, Leiden,
who acted as an intermediary. Earlier purchase by the Library from the same source is
Or. 12.858 – Or. 12.881, above. Later similar purchases are Or. 14.250, 14.309-Or. 14.312,
Or. 14.326, Or. 14.405-Or. 14.428.
Or. 14.090
Arabic, paper, 236 pp., naskh script, European cloth binding.
Kitab fi Ìlm al-Ruhani. A collection of shorter texts of magical content, consisting of
prayers, instructions, numerous magical squares, diagrams, etc. One prayer is explicitly
ascribed to an author (pp. 1, 2): Da`wat al-Sabasib al-Kubra, by Sidi Abu al-Hasan al-
Shadhili (d. 656/1258), GAL G I, 449. All texts are of the genre Mugarrabat. See J.J.
Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 150-151.
(Ar. 4140)
Or. 14.091
Arabic, paper, 115 pp., naskh script, dated 29 Rabi` II 955/1548, copied by al-Hagg
Ibrahim al-Qaymuri, teacher of children (muàllim al-awlad) in Aleppo (colophon on p.
110).
Acephalous copy of al-Hawashi al-Mufahhima fi Sharh al-Muqaddima, the commentary by
Abu Bakr Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari, who completed the book in 806/1404
(GAL G II, 302), on the Urguza on Tagwid with the title al-Muqaddima al-Gazariyya fil-
Tagwid by his father Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari (d.
833/1429), GAL G II, 201. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-),
pp. 151-152.
(Ar. 4141)
Or. 14.092
Arabic, Persian, Turkish, paper, 188 ff., nasta`liq script, full-leather Islamic binding, blind
tooled ornamentations (medallions).
Kitab Bahgat al-Lughat, shorter version of the dictionary from Turkish to Arabic and
Persian, compiled by Muhammad Asàd Efendi (d. 1166/1752), GAL G II, 424. The author
dedicated his work to the Ottoman Sultan Mahmud I (reigned 1143-1168/1730-1754).
The text is much shorter than the Istanbul edition of 1216/1801 (which has the title
Lahgat al-Lughat), and all explanatory remarks have been omitted, so that the present
MS rather reads as an index of Turkish lemmata with their Arabic and Persian
equivalents.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 376-377.
Earlier provenance (?): Àbdallah Fikri b. Muhammad Baligh Efendi, the Egyptian
statesman and man of letters, who lived 1834-1890. His circular seal print is seen on the
title-page. Also some Turkish poetry on the title-page.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 152.
(Ar. 4142)
Or. 14.093
Arabic, paper, 11 ff., naskh script, paper boards with flap (apparently severed from a
Magmuà), possibly the author’s own copy (autograph?).
al-Taysir al-Akhir fi Qira’at Ibn Kathir, treatise by Ùmar b. Qasim b. Muhammad al-Ansari
al-Misri al-Nashshar, who completed the treatrise on 16 Safar 890/1495 (f. 11b), on the
Qira’at of Àbdallah b. Kathir, one of the seven canonical Qur’an readers (d. 120/738),
GAS I, 7. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 152-154, with
illustration of f. 6a on p. 153.
(Ar. 4143)
Or. 14.094
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 75 ff., naskh script, loose in paper boards
with a cloth back.
Possibly a copy of the edition by M.J. Müller, Philosophie und Theologie von Averroes,
München 1859, as he was the first to put the three texts in this volume in their present
order.
(1) ff. 1a-17b. Kitab Fasl al-Maqal fi Taqrir ma bayna al-Sharià wal-Hikma min al-Ittisal, by
Abu al-Walid Muhammad b. Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Ahmad Ibn Rushd (Averroes) (d.
595/1198), GAL G I, 461.
(2) ff. 18a-72a. Kitab al-Kashf àn Manahig al-Adilla fi Àqa’id al-Milla wa-Ta`rif ma waqaà fiha
bi-Hasb al-Ta’wil min al-Shubah al-Muzigha wal-Bida` al-Mudilla, by Ibn Rushd (Averroes) (d.
595/1198), GAL G I, 461.
(3) ff. 72b-74b. al-Mas’ala allati dhakaraha Abul al-Walid fi Fasl al-Maqal, by Ibn Rushd
(Averroes) (d. 595/1198), GAL G I, 461.
(Ar. 4144)
Or. 14.095
Arabic, paper, 82 ff., naskh script, loose quires in a half-leather Oriental binding with
flap.
Yanbu` al-Hayat Sharh Safinat al-Nagat fi Ma`rifat Allah wa-Ahkam al-Salat, commentary by
Abu al-Mahasin Muhammad b. Khalil al-Qawuqchi al-Hanafi (d. 1305/1888), GAL S II,
776; F. de Jong, Turuq and turuq-linked institutions (Leiden 1978), p. 110, note 64; Zaki M.
Mugahid, al-A`lam al-Sharqiyya, vol. 3 (Cairo 1374/1955), No. 707, on his own treatise
Safinat al-Nagat fi Ma`rifat Allah wa-Ahkam al-Salat. The author completed his work on
Saturday 23 Dhu al-Qa`da 1255 in Hagar Ismaìl, Mecca (f. 80a).
Added: three fragments of paper with magical squares and seal prints.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 155-158, with
(Ar. 4145)
Or. 14.096
Arabic, paper, 74 ff., dated Rabi` II 1178 (1764), full leather Islamic binding with flap.
Tuhfat al-Anam fil-Waqf àla Hamza li-Hamza wa-Hisham, a work on the subject of the
pausal form of the hamza in the reading of the Qur’an, according to Hamza (d. 156/773),
GAS I, 9, and Hisham b. Àmmar (d. 245/859), GAS I, 111, by Àli b. Ùthman b.
Muhammaf Ibn al-Qasih al-Ùdhri al-Baghdadi (d. 801/1399), GAL S II, 212. See Witkam,
Catalogue (1983-), pp. 158-159.
(Ar. 4146)
Or. 14.097
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 20 ff., naskh script, recent, first text
autograph, half-leather binding.
(1) ff. 1b-13a. Taqrirat […] Muàyyina àla Fahm al-Risala al-Samarqandiyya. Autograph
notes by Àli b. Ismaìl al-Hanafi (probably 19th century, ff. 1b, 13a) taken during the
lessons with his teacher Khalil, on al-Risala al-Samarqandiyya, the treatise on rhetoric by
Abu al-Qasim b. Abi Bakr sal-Laythi al-Samarqandi (lived c. 888/1483), GAL G II, 194.
(2) ff. 13b-20a. al-Risala al-Samarqandiyya, the treatise on rhetoric by Abu al-Qasim b. Abi
Bakr sal-Laythi al-Samarqandi (lived c. 888/1483), GAL G II, 194.
(Ar. 4147)
Or. 14.098
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 37 ff., naskh script, dated Rabi` II
1205/1790, copied by Muhammad Sulayman (colophons on ff. 15a, 19a, 31b), half-
leather Islamic binding with flap. The exemplar of the present volume was a volume
dated 798/1396 (ff. 15b-16a), or at least an old MS with connections by Igaza and Riwaya
to the authors (f. 18a).
(1) ff. 2a-15a. Àqilat Atrab al-Qasa’id fi Asna al-Maqasid li-Ìlm Rasm al-Masahif, versification
(basit, rhyming in –ra) by Abu al-Qasim b. Firroh al-Ruàyni al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL
G I, 409, of al-Muqni` fi Ma`rifat Rasm Masahif al-Amsar, the treatise on the constitution of
the Qur’anic orthography by Ùthman b. Saìd al-Dani (d. 444/1053), GAL G I, 470.
(2) ff. 15b-16a. Text of two Sama` notes, apparently copied by the copyist of this
Magmuà. The first one is connected with Hirz al-Amani, the Shatibiyya, by Abu al-Qasim
b. Firroh al-Ruàyni al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G I, 409. The other note has a Riwaya
via Shams al-Din al-Dhahabi (d. 748/1348), GAL G II, 46, and is dated Cairo, 2 Rabi` II
798/1396.
(3) f. 16b. Fa’ida fil-Waqf àla Kalla. Fragment of nine lines (tawil metre, rhyming in -ra) on
the pausal form of the word Kalla, which occurs 33 times in the Qur’an.
(4) ff. 17a-b. Introduction by Burhan al-Din Abu Muhammad Ibrahim b. Ùmar b.
Ibrahim al-Ga`bari (d. 732/1332), GAL G II, 109, to his own Kitab Nahg al-Damatha fi Qira’at
al-A’imma al-Thalatha. See also No. 6, below.
(5) ff. 18a-b. Tables (Gadawil) with reference symbols (abbreviations) used by Burhan al-
Din Abu Muhammad Ibrahim b. Ùmar b. Ibrahim al-Ga`bari (d. 732/1332), GAL G II, 109,
in his Kitab Nahg al-Damatha fi Qira’at al-A’imma al-Thalatha.
(6) ff. 19a-31b. Kitab Nahg al-Damatha fi Qira’at al-A’imma al-Thalatha, poem (in tawil,
rhyming in –la) by Burhan al-Din Abu Muhammad Ibrahim b. Ùmar b. Ibrahim al-
Ga`bari (d. 732/1332, Shaykh Haram al-Khalil in Hebron), GAL G II, 109, on the three
additional readings of the Qur’an, supplementing the Hirz al-Amani by Abu al-Qasim b.
Firroh al-Ruàyni al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G I, 409.
(7) ff. 32a-34b. Hadiqat al-Zahar fi Àdad Ay al-Suwar. Poem in 59 lines (tawil, rhyming in
dal), on the number of Ayat in each Sura of the Qur’an, by Burhan al-Din Abu Muhammad
Ibrahim b. Ùmar b. Ibrahim al-Ga`bari (d. 732/1332), GAL G II, 109.
(8) ff. 35a-36a. al-Wadiha fi Tagwid al-Fatiha. Poem in 22 lines (tawil, rhyming in dal) on
the recitation of the first Sura of the Qur’an, by Burhan al-Din Abu Muhammad Ibrahim
b. Ùmar b. Ibrahim al-Ga`bari (d. 732/1332), GAL G II, 109.
(9) ff. 36b-37a. Note on the fact that the Qur’an may be divided into two halves in four
different ways, ascribed to Abu Muhammad (unidentified). These ways are: 1. According
the number of letters. 2. According to the number of Ayat. 3. According to the number
of words. 4. According to the number of Sura’s. A fifth way is also mention, according to
the number of Hizb. Mention is made of Ibn Mugahid (d. 324/936), GAS I, 14.
(Ar. 4148)
Or. 14.099
Arabic, paper, 160 ff., naskh script, loosely bound and kept in a full-leather Islamic
binding with blind tooled ornamentation (not originally made for this text).
Incomplete copy (beginning and end missing) of the 2nd volume of Hayat al-Hayawan al-
Kubra, the zoological encyclopedia by Kamal al-Din Muhammad b. Musa al-Damiri (d.
808/1405), GAL G II, 138.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 164, with illustration of
f. 28a on p. 165.
(Ar. 4149)
Or. 14.100
Arabic, paper, 119 ff., maghribi script, half-leather binding.
al-Ha’ik. Collection of Andalusian and Maghribi poems, with addition of the necessary
musical indications, by Muhammad b. al-Husayn al-Ha’ik al-Titwani al-Andalusi
(probably 12/18th cent.). The date of completion, according to GAL S II, 709, is based on
E. Lévi-Provençal’s description of MS Rabat No. 446 (Catalogue, Paris 1921, p. 172). See
J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-…), pp. 164-173, with extensive
references and quotations, and with illustration of f. 6b on p. 167 and of f. 110a on p.
169.
¶ See also Amnon Shiloah, The theory of music in Arabic writings (c. 900-1900). München
1979, No. 66, pp. 119-122, where a survey of the contents is given.
(Ar. 4150)
Or. 14.101
Arabic, paper, 130 ff., naskh script, dated 26 Shawwal (?) 1296/1879 (colophon on f.
130a), half-leather Islamic binding with flap.
al-Raqa’iq al-Munazzama àla al-Daqa’iq al-Muhkama, glosses by Àli b. Ùmar al-Mihi al-
Shafiì (lived 12/18th cent, see f. 1b, where he mentions Hasan al-Madabighi who died
in 1170/1757, as his Shaykh), on an excerpt made by Hasan al-Madabighi (d. 1170/1757),
GAL G II, 328, from al-Nukat al-Lawdhaìyya by Àli b. Àli al-Shubramallisi (d. 1087/1677),
GAL G II, 202, 322, being the glosses on the commentary entitled al-Daqa’iq al-Muhkama,
by Zakariyya’ al-Ansari (d. 926/1520), GAL G II, 99, on the Urguza on Tagwid, entitled al-
Muqaddima al-Gazariyya fil-Tagwid, by Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Muhammad Ibn al-
Gazari (d. 833/1429), GAL G II, 201. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 173-174.
(Ar. 4151)
Or. 14.102 A
Arabic, paper, 84 ff., naskh script, full-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Diwan of an unidentified poet, who probably lived towards the end of the 7/13th
century or in the beginning of the 8/14th century. On f. 65a is a marginal note signed by
Muhammad al-Baùni. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp.
174-176, with illustration of f. 65a on p. 175.
(Ar. 4152)
Or. 14.102 B
Arabic, paper, 202 ff., naskh script, dated 24 Ragab 1150/1737, copied by al-Sayyid
Mustafa al-Hafiz b. Muhammad (colophon on f. 202a), half-leather Islamic binding with
flap.
Kitab Sharh al-Alfiyya, commentary by Muhammad b. Muhammad b. Àbdallah Ibn Malik
al-Ta’i (d. 686/1287), GAL G I, 300, on the grammatical Urguza, the widespread Alfiyya of
his father Muhammad b. Àbdallah Ibn Malik al-Ta’i (d. 672/1273), GAL G I, 298.
Brockelmann’s title for the commentary, al-Durra al-Mudi’a, is not found in the MS. See
J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 176-177.
(Ar. 4153)
Or. 14.103
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 25 ff., naskh script, half-leather Islamic
binding with flap.
(1) ff. 1a-23b. Surat Yasin wa-Duàha. Prayer by Ahmad b. Àli al-Buni (d. 622/1225), GAL
G I, 497, inspired by surat Yasin (Qur’an 36), with the text of that sura interspersed with
te prayer.
(2) ff. 23b-24b. An indication of some Ayat of the Qur’an to be used for magical purposes
at the end of the month Safar. Arabic with colloquial features.
(3) ff. 24b-25a. A short prayer, with mention of several of the prophets wo preceded the
Prophet Muhammad.
(Ar. 4154)
Or. 14.104
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, dated 18 Ramadan 1279/1863 (colophon on f. 9b),
loose in board.
Fath al-Qadir bi-khtisar Mutaàlliqat Nusk al-Agir, treatise on replacement in the
pilgrimage by Muhammad b. Sulayman al-Kurdi al-Shafiì al-Madani (d. 1194/1780), GAL
G II, 309, being a shortened version of his own Fath al-Fattah bil-Khayr àla man yuridu
Ma`rifat Shurut al-Hagg àn al-Ghayr. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 178-179.
(Ar. 4155)
Or. 14.105
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Turkish (f. 19a), paper (different
types), several copyist and scripts, loose in half-leather binding.
(1) ff. 1b-6a. al-Isaghugi, compendium on logic by Athir al-Din al-Mufaddal b. Ùmar al-
Abhari (d. 663/1265), GAL G I, 464. A copy from Turkey. Ta`liq script.
(2) ff. 7b-18b. Anonymous gloss (fa-n qulta … qultu) on passages from the Kitab al-Maqsud
fil-Sarf, the grammatical compendium ascribed to Abu Hanifa al-Nu`man b. Thabit (d.
150/767), GAL S I, 287. Naskh script.
(3) ff. 19b-28b. Incomplete copy (end lacking) of Sharh Abyat Daw’ al-Misbah. Anonymous
commentary of the Shawahid in al-Daw’ by Tag al-Din Muhammad b. Muhammad al-
sfara’ini (d. 684/1285), GAL G I, 296, which is a commentary on the Kitab al-Misbah fil-
Nahw, the grammar book by Abu al-Fath Nasir b. Àbd al-Sayyid al-Mutarrizi (d.
610/1213), GAL G I, 293. Identified with MS Berlin Mo. 368 (2), Ahlwardt 6534. Naskh
script.
(4) ff. 29a-59b. Slightly incomplete copy (beginning missing, possibly a lacuna between
ff. 57-58) of al-Risala al-Shamsiyya fil-Qawaìd al-Mantiqiyya, textbook on logic by Nagm al-
Din Àli b. Ùmar al-Qazwini al-Katibi (died c. 675/1276), GAL G I, 466. Naskh script.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 179-180. See Jan
Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), p. 377.
(Ar. 4156)
Or. 14.106
Arabic, paper, 34 ff., naskh script, dated 29 Safar 1279/1862, copied by Àli Muhammad
(colophon on f. 33a), unbound, loose leaves in paper wrapper.
Kitab Tiraz al-Hulla al-Bahiyya fi Sharh Alfaz al-Àwamil al-Nahwiyya, commentary by Abu
al-Ìzz Àli b. Khalil al-Bustani al-Shafiì al-Qusuni (not identified, but GAL S I, 811,
mentions him, without a date, as the author of a similar commentary on a book by al-
Dirini, who died in 697/1297), on Kitab al-Àwamil al-Mi’a by Àbd al-Qahir b. Àbd al-
Rahman al-Gurgani (d. c. 471/1078), GAL G I, 287. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 180-182, with illustration of f. 1a on p. 181.
(Ar. 4157)
Or. 14.107
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 26 ff., naskh script, loose in half-leather
binding.
(1) ff. 1a-17b. Wasilat al-Muhtagin ila al-Nun al-Sakina wal-Tanwin. Treatise on the silent
Nun and the Tanwin in connection with Qur’an recitation, by Àbd al-Magid al-Mallawi
(uncertain period).
(2) ff. 18a-23b. Fa’ida fil-Waqf. Note on the pausal form. No indication of author, lacuna
between ff. 21-22.
(3) ff. 24a-25b. Fa’ida. Note on Ghunna, nasalisation. No indication of author, incomplete
at the end.
(Ar. 4158)
Or. 14.108
Arabic, paper, 100ff., naskh script, loose in half-leather binding with flap.
Kitab al-Fawz al-Àzim fi Sharh Fath al-Karim, commentary by Muhammad al-Mutawalli al-
ShafiÌ al-Khalwati (d. 1313/1895), GAL S II, 744, on his own metrical (tawil) treatise
entitled Fath al-Karim fi Tahrir Awguh al-Qur’an al-Hakim, on the various readings of the
ten Qur’an readers, being an extract from the Tayyibat al-Nashr fil-Qita’at al-Àshr by
Shams al-Din Muhammad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari (d. 833/1429), GAL G II, 201. The
Fath was completed by its author in Rabi` II 1284/1867 (f. 97b), and the commentary on
16 Safar 1288/1871 (f. 100a). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-
), pp. 183-184.
(Ar. 4159)
Or. 14.109
Arabic, paper, 70 ff., naskh script, dated 28 Shawwal 1313/1896, loose in half-leather
binding with flap.
Sharh Tuhfat al-Murid li-Muqaddimat al-Tagwid, commentary by Ibrahim b. Ishaq b. Àbd
al-Rahman b. Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Ansari al-Muqaddasi (of uncertain period), on
the Urguza on Qur’an recitation by Shams al-Din Muhammad b. Muhammad Ibn al-
Gazari (d. 833/1429), GAL G II, 201. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 184-185.
(Ar. 4160)
Or. 14.110
Arabic, paper, 22 ff., naskh script, dated 2 Ragab 1319/1901, copied from the author’s
copy, loose in half-leather binding with flap.
al-Fawa’id al-Àgiba fi I`rab al-Kalimat al-Ghariba, treatise on the I`rab of rare words, with
their etymology, by Muhammad Amin b. Ùmar Ibn Àbidin (d. 1252/1836), GAL S II, 773.
(Ar. 4161)
Or. 14.111
Arabic, paper, 22 ff., naskh script, dated 16 (or 26) Ragab 1232/1817, copied by
Muhammad Gad Allah Abu Bakr (colophon on f. 21a).
As’ila wa-Agwiba Mushtamila àla al-Nikah wa-Ghayrihi. Collection of legal questions and
answers on marriage and other subjects, by Shaykh Àbd al-Rahman Qutta al-Maliki al-
Àdawi (of uncertain period, but Zirikli, A`lam VII, p. 70, mentions an Egyptian
grammarian Muhammad b. Àbd al-Rahman known as Qutta al-Àdawi, who died in
1281/1864). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 186-188,
with illustration of f. 1b on p. 187.
(Ar. 4162)
Or. 14.112
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., naskh script, dated 1294/1877 (f. 5b), half-leather binding.
Igaza. Issued in 1294/1877 by al-Sayyid Muhammad Taqi al-Din b. Musa Kazim, who
traces his genealogy back to the Prophet Muhammad (ff. 5b-6a), and who is a teacher at
the Bayazid mosque in Istanbul, to al-Sayyid al-Shaykh Muhammad b. Àbd al-Qadir Saìd
al-RafiÌ al-Faruqi from Tripoli, in Syria, authorising the latter for the Riwaya from him
in Tafsir and Hadith, and in law, theology and philosophy, in copnnection with these.
Legalization on f. 6b. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p.
188.
(Ar. 4163)
Or. 14.113
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 50 ff., naskh script, different hands.
Two texts which were joined into one, probably by a bookseller.
(1) ff. 1-20. al-Tadhhib fi Sharh al-Tahdhib, commentary by Ùbayd Allah b. Fadl Allah al-
Khabisi (c. 1050/1660, see Or. 795 (3), above, which is dated 1046 AH), GAL G II, 215, on
the compendium of logic, al-Tahdhib fil-Mantiq wal-Kalam, by Sa`d al-Din Masùd b.
Ùmar al-Taftazani (d. c. 791/1389), GAL G II, 215.
(2) ff. 21-50. Acephalous copy of a book on Ìlm al-Raml, apparently connected, if not
identical, with the book by Ibrahim b. Sha`ban b. Nafi` al-Salihi (of uncertain period,
possibly earlier than the 11/17th century, see MS Berlin Mq 49 (3), Ahlwardt 4201). On f.
46a the text is referred to as al-Muthallathat. Dated 30 Rabi` I 1278/1861 (f. 47b). Between
ff. 26-27 a sheet of blotting paper. In the margins, next to the section titles, are Raml
figures (dots and stripes).
illustration of f. 47b on p. 190.
(Ar. 4164)
Or. 14.114
Persian, Turkish, paper, 132 ff., nasta`liq script, half-leather European style binding,
pasted boards.
Incomplete copy (beginning and end missing) of the Diwan of Hafiz Shirazi (d.
792/1390). On ff. 1a-42a the margins are filled with glosses in Turkish.
Earlier provenance: A. Nafi`zada (printed on spine in Arabic script).
[* Ar. 4165]
Or. 14.115
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 11 + 24 ff., full-leather binding with flap,
not originally made for this MS.
Fragments of two manuscripts on a book on cookery and the preparation of perfumes.
(1) 11 ff. The beginning only of Kitab al-Wusla ila al-Habib fi Wasf al-Tayyibat wal-Tib, by
Kamal al-Din Ùmar b. Ahmad Ibn al-Àdim al-Halabi (d. 660/1262), GAL G I, 332.
Nasta`liq script.
(2) 24 ff. The beginning only of Kitab al-Wusla ila al-Habib fi Wasf al-Tayyibat wal-Tib, by
Kamal al-Din Ùmar b. Ahmad Ibn al-Àdim al-Halabi (d. 660/1262), GAL G I, 332. Naskh
script.
illustration of f. 2b on p. 193 and f. 3a on p. 195.
(Ar. 4166)
Or. 14.116
Arabic, paper, 6 ff., naskh script, loose in a sheaf, possibly severed from a Magmuà.
al-Zagr bil-Hagr, short treatise on dissociation by Galal al-Din Àbd al-Rahman b. Abi
Bakr al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 144, 154. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 198.
(Ar. 4167)
Or. 14.117
Arabic, paper, 241 ff., naskh script, loose quires which were never bound.
al-Futuhat al-Uluhiyya, Sharh al-Arbaìn al-Nawawiyya, Acephalous and lacunous copy of
the commentary by Ibrahim b. Marì b. Àtiya al-Shabrakhiti al-Maliki (d. 1106/1694-
1695), GAL G II, 318, on the Àrbaùn Hadithan by Yahya b. Sharaf al-Nawawi (d.
676/1278), GAL G I, 396. Identified with MS Berlin Lbg. 549 (Ahlwardt 1501) and the
Cairo edition of 1304/1887 (where a slightly different title: Kitab al-Futuhat al-Wahbiyya
bi Sharh al-Arbaìn Hadithan al-Nawawiyya). At the beginning the entire first quire is
missing and at the end (between ff. 240-241) all of the last quire but the final leaf is
missing. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 199-200, with
(Ar. 4168)
Or. 14.118
Arabic, paper, 60 ff., naskh script, dated 17 Ramadan 1301/1884 (f. 10a) and 27 Dhu al-
Higga 1301/1884 (f. 59a), copied by Hasanayn Shams (f. 10a), who is also the copyist of
Or. 14.121, below. Gadawil. Loose quires, which were never bound.
Kitab Lisan al-Falak al-Natiq àn Wagh al-Haqa’iq. Astrological and magical tables, with an
introduction on their use, by the Spanish philosopher and mystic Àbd al-Haqq Ibn
Sabìn (d. 669/1270), GAL G I, 465; S I, 844.
(Ar. 4169)
Or. 14.119
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 167 ff., maghribi script, illuminations and
ornaments (ff. 2b, 41b, 48b, 62a, 80a, 86a, 110b, illustrations on ff. 18b-19a (Rawda and
Minbar), full-leather Islamic binding, possibly not made for this volume, A miniature
manuscript (10.7 x 9.5).
(1) ff. 2b-109b. Kitab Dala’il al-Khayrat wa-Shawariq al-Anwar fi Dhikr al-Salat àla al-Nabi al-
Mukhtar, by Muhammad b. Sulayman al-Gazuli (d. 870/1465), GAL G II, 252.
(2) ff. 110b-132b. al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, or Qasidat al-Burda, by
Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264.
(3) ff. 133b-134b. al-Dhikr al-Mansub li-Sidi Àbd al-Qadir al-Gilani, Dhikr ascribed to Àbd al-
Qadir al-Gilani (d. 561/1166), GAL G I, 435.
(4) ff. 134b-136b. Iànat al-Raghibin fil-Salat wal-Salam àla Afdal al-Mursalin, prayer for the
Prophet Muhammad by Àbd al-Salam Ibn Mashish (d. 625/1228), GAL G I, 440.
(5) ff. 136b-138a. Hizb al-Falah, prayer by Muhammad b. Sulayman al-Gazuli (d.
870/1465), GAL G II, 252.
(6) ff. 138a-140b. al-Musabbaàt. Collection of suras, ayat and pious formulae. In Or. 1335
(3), f. 99b, above, the origin of this text is described as min Imla’ al-Khidr àla Ibrahim al-
Taymi.
(7) ff. 140b-153a. al-Hizb al-Kabir, prayer by Abu al-Hasan Àli b. Àbdallah al-Shadhili (d.
656/1258), GAL G I, 449.
(8) ff. 153b-157a. Hizb al-Bahr, prayer by Abu al-Hasan Àli b. Àbdallah al-Shadhili (d.
656/1258), GAL G I, 449. Dated middle of Ragab 1170 (f. 157a).
(9) ff. 157b-158b. Salat. Prayer transmitted by a Sayyid al-Hagg al-Mufaddal Sahib al-
Haramayn on the authority of his Shaykh Sidi Àli al-Hagg al-Baghghal.
- On f. 160b a short prayer for the Prophet Muhammad.
- On f. 164b a short prayer for the Prophet Muhammad in a kind of diagram.
- On f. 165b a short note on the Shama’il al-Nabi.
- On f. 167a is a short prayer.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-., pp. 204-207, with a
reproduction of f. 164b on p. 205.
[* Ar. 4170]
Or. 14.120
Arabic, paper, 7 ff., maghribi script, polychrome work, unbound.
Fragment of an anthology containing poetry of mystical content and poetry in praise of
the Prophet Muhammad.
(1) f. 1a. Fragment, with abrupt beginning, no author indicated.
(2) ff. 1a-3b. Ten poetical pieces ascribed to al-Husayn b. Mansur al-Hallag (d. 309/922),
GAS I, 651-653. None of these appears in the Diwan as edited by L. Massignon in JA 218
(1931), pp. 1-158.
(3) ff. 3b-6b. Five poetical pieces by Sidi Ahmad al-Halabi, who may be identified as
Sirag al-Din Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Àbd al-Hayy al-Halabi (d. 1120/1708), GAL S II, 683.
Muhammad b. Ga`far b. Idris al-Kattani, Salwat al-Anfas wa-Muhadathat al-Akyas bi-man
uqbira min al-Ùlama’ wal-Sulaha’ bi-Fas. Fas 1316/1898] 3 vols, vol. II, p. 164, mentions
that he was profuse in the genre Madh al-Nabi.
(4) ff. 7a-b. Two incomplete pieces by al-Ghawth Abu Midyan Shuàyb b. al-Hasan (d.
589/1193), GAL G I, 438. The first piece is acephalous, the other lacks the end.
(Ar. 4171)
Or. 14.121
Arabic, paper, 64 ff., naskh script, polychrome work, numerous tables, dated 15 Dhu al-
Higga 1302/1885, copied by Hasanayn Shams (colophon on f. 63b), who is also the
copyist of Or. 14.118, above. Loose quires which were never bound.
Kitab Mabahig al-A`lam fi Manahig al-Aqlam. Book on ancient (both Hellenistic and
Semitic) alphabeths and numerical systems, collected by the hurufi mystic Àbd al-
Rahman b. Muhammad b. Àli b. Ahmad al-Hanafi al-Bistami (d. 858/1454), GAL G II, 232.
illustration of f. 20a on p. 211, of f. 61b on p. 213.
(Ar. 4172)
Or. 14.122
Arabic, paper, 140 ff., naskh script, loose quires which were never bound.
Kitab Rutbat al-Hakim wa-Mudkhal al-Ta`lim. Anonymous work on the principles of
alchemy which is commonly ascribed to Abu al-Qasim Maslama b. Ahmad al-Magriti (d.
395/1004 or 398/1007). However, it is impossible that he is the author, since the author
of the present text says (f. 6b), that he began the book in 439/1047-1048 and completed
it in 442/1050-1051. Sezgin (GAS IV, 294-298) gives as the name of the author Abu
Maslama Muhammad b. Ibrahim b. Àbd al-Da’im al-Magriti who lived in the first half of
the 5th/11th century. See also on the author Manfred Ullmann, Die Natur- und
Geheimwissenschaften im Islam. Leiden 1972, pp. 225-226, 385-387. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 218-220.
(Ar. 4173)
Or. 14.123
Arabic, paper (fragile), 4 ff., nasta`liq script, two sheets from the middle of a quire.
A continuous fragment only of Ùmdat al-Kuttab wa-Ùddat Dhawi al-Albab, the work on
bookmaking and the preparation of ink by al-Muìzz b. Badis (d. 453/1061), GAL G I, 268.
Considerable textual differences from the text as translated by M. Levey, Mediaeval
Arabic bookmaking and its relation in early chemistry and pharmacology, in Trans. Amer.
Philos. Soc., N.S. 52/4, Philadelphia 1962. The present fragment contains the end of
chapter 1, the whole of chapter 2 and the beginning of chapter 3. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 220.
(Ar. 4174)
Or. 14.124
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 19 ff., naskh script.
(1) ff. 1a-15b. Fadl al-Galad ìnda Faqd al-Walad, treatise on the bereavement of children
by Àbd al-Rahman Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 143; S II, 185, No. 68.
(2) ff. 15b-19b. al-Maqala al-Lazawardiyya, treatise on the bereavement of children by
Àbd al-Rahman Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 143; S II, 190, No. 169 ppp.
(Ar. 4175)
Or. 14.125
A lacunous fragment only of al-Nafahat al-Ànbariyya fi Na`l Khayr al-Bariyya, the treatise
on the sandal of the Prophet Muhammad, with an anthology of poetry on this theme,
compiled by Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Maqqari (d. 1041/1631), GAL G II,
296. The main contributors to the anthology are Fath Allah al-Bayluni (d. 1042/1632),
GAL G II, 274, and Muhammad b. Farag al-Sabti. There are also pieces by al-Maqqari
himself. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 221-224, with
(Ar. 4176)
Or. 14.126
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, copied by Muhammad b. Àlamat al-Din al-Hanafi (f.
10a), one quire of five sheets.
Luma` Yasira fi Ìlm al-Hisab, introduction to arithmetic for its use in the calculation of
the portions of inheritance, by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Ha’im (d. 815/1412), GAL G
II, 125. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 224-225.
(Ar. 4177)
Or. 14.127
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 2 pp., pp. 1-80, pp. 141-161 (copyist’s
numbering), naskh script, with ruqà tendencies, autograph copy, dated 4 Muharram
1315/1897, copied by the author (pp. 63, 156), binding lacking.
(1) pp. 1-63. al-Tuhfa al-Saniyya fi Ahkam al-Shi`ra al-Yamaniyya. Handbook on the
influence of stars on what happens on earth, inspired by Kitab Ahkam al-Shi`ra al-
Yamaniyya by Hirmis al-Haramisa. See Manfred Ullmann, Die Natur- und
Geheimwissenschaften im Islam. Leiden 1972, p. 291. Compiled by Mustafa Rushdi b. Ismaìl
al-Dimashqi, who lived in 1315/1897.
(2) pp. 64-80. Fawa’id. Notes on questions concerning calendar computation, astrology
and related subjects, apparently equally compiled by Mustafa Rushdi b. Ismaìl al-
Dimashqi, who lived in 1315/1897.
(3) pp. 141-156. Ìqd al-Guman fi Firasat al-nsan. Treatise on physiognomy, by Mustafa
Rushdi b. Ismaìl al-Dimashqi, who lived in 1315/1897. At the end is included (pp. 149-
156): Urguza fil-Firasa, the poem on physiognomy by Mahmud Efendi Ibn Hamza al-
Dimashqi (d. 1305/1887), GAL S II, 175. This Urguza was completed in Damascus in
1296/1878-1879 (p. 156, lines 9-10).
(4) pp. 157-160. Takhmis Qasidat al-Ghawth Abi Midyan. Takhmis, probably by Mustafa
Rushdi b. Ismaìl al-Dimashqi, who lived in 1315/1897, on the Qasida by al-Ghawth Abu
Midyan (d. 589/1193), GAL G I, 438.
(5) pp. 160-161. Fa’ida fi Ta`bir al-Ru’ya. Note on the interpretation of dreams, possibly
also by Mustafa Rushdi b. Ismaìl al-Dimashqi, who lived in 1315/1897.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 225-228, with an
illustration of the table of contents on p. 226.
(Ar. 4178)
Or. 14.128
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., naskh script, autograph copy (ff. 1a, 7b).
Kitab al-stitan fima yu`tasamu bihi min al-Shaytan. Collection of traditions concerning
sayings and invocations which must give protection against the Shaytan, compiled by
Àbd al-Rahman b. Ahmad b. Àbd al-Rahman b. Àli Ibn al-Misk al-Sakhawi (lived
probably in the beginning of the 11th/17th century). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 228-230, with an illustration of f. 1a on p. 229.
(Ar. 4179)
Or. 14.129
Arabic, paper, 24 ff., nasta`liq script, kept in a paper cover.
Sharh al-Àwamil al-Gadida. Commentary by al-Shaykh Ahmad al-Qushadasi (lived
probably in the 11th/17th cent.) on al-Àwamil al-Gadida, the treatise on grammatical
regents by Muhammad b. Pir Àli al-Birkawi (d. 981/1573), GAL G II, 440; 441, No. 41c.
The matn is distinguished by red overlining. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 230, 232.
(Ar. 4180)
Or. 14.130
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., naskh script, 8 loose leaves, dated 1 Sha`ban 1106/1695, copied by
Hasan al-Hinti (?) from the author’s copy and collated with it (f. 8a).
al-Risala al-Saniyya fi Dhikr al-Salat àla Khayr al-Bariyya. Collection of prayers for the
Prophet Muhammad by Abu al-Safa Àli al-Shanwani (lived in 1106/1695), GAL G II, 308,
mentions that the author was alive in 1142/1729. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 232-233.
(Ar. 4181)
Or. 14.131
Arabic, paper, 32 pp., naskh script, two loose quires which were never bound.
Kitab Mukhtasar Sharh al-Waraqat. Commentary by Galal al-Din Abu Àbdallah
Muhammad b. Ahmad al-Mahalli al-Misri al-ShafiÌ (d. 864/1459), GAL G II, 114, on the
treatise on Usul al-Fiqh, entitled Kitab al-Waraqat, compiled by Àbd al-Malik b.
Àbdalloah al-Guwayni Imam al-Haramayn (d. 478/1085), GAL G I, 389. The matn is
written in red ink, the sharh in black. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), p. 233.
(Ar. 4182)
Or. 14.132
Arabic, paper, 80 ff., naskh script, diagrams with dots and lines.
Fragment of what is possibly Kitab al-Qanun fil-Dunya, the work on Ìlm al-Raml, compiled
by Ahmad b. Àli Ibn Zunbul al-Rammal (lived in 960/1553), GAL G II, 298, see also
Zirikli, A`lam, I, p. 174. It may also be a fragment from another work by this author (see
the note on f. 3a). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 233-
235, with an illustration of f. 17b on p. 234.
(Ar. 4183)
Or. 14.133
Arabic, paper, 30 ff., naskh script, one quire of fifteen sheets, unbound.
Acephalous fragment of a book on the correct pronunciation of the Qur’an, without title
or indication of author. On f. 30b the Shatibiyya is mentioned, hence it must have been
compiled after al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G I, 409. The fragment contains part of a
treatment of difficult words in the Qur’an, arranged according to Sura.
(Ar. 4184)
Or. 14.134
Arabic, paper, 160 ff., naskh script.
Fragment, without beginning or end, of a book on the pronunciation of the text of the
Qur’an. The work is arranged by Sura. The fragment covers the Qur’an from the
beginning of Sura 2 to the end of the text, and in addition contains part of the epilogue.
One may therefore assume that not much of the text is missing. The book was
apparently compiled in the 12th/18th century, as can be surmised from the authorities
quoted. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 235-237, with
an illustration of f. 31a on p. 236.
(Ar. 4185)
Or. 14.135
Arabic, paper (fragile), 14 ff., naskh script, unbound, some loose leaves.
Gawharat al-Tawhid. Urguza on Tawhid by Ibrahim b. Ibrahim al-Laqani (d. 1041/1631),
GAL G II, 316. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 237. Title
on f. a: Hadha Matn al-Gawhara.
[* Ar. 4186]
Or. 14.136
Arabic, paper, 12 ff., naskh script, unbound.
Hizb, by Àbd al-Wahhab al-Sha`rani (d. 973/1565), GAL G II, 336. See J.J. Witkam,
(Ar. 4187)
Or. 14.137
Arabic, paper, 104 pp., naskh script, loose quires without binding.
Incomplete copy (beginning and end missing, lacunae between pp. 76-77, 96-97) of Gam`
al-Nihaya fi Bad’ al-Khayr wal-Ghaya, compendium by Àbdallah b. Saìd b. Ahmad Ibn Abi
Gamra al-Azdi al-Andalusi (d. c. 699/1300), GAL G I, 372, of al-Gami` al-Sahih by Abu
Àbdallah Muhammad b. Ismaìl al-Bukhari (d. 256/870), GAL G I, 158. See J.J. Witkam,
(Ar. 4188)
Or. 14.138
Arabic, paper, 40 ff., naskh script, four quires, unbound.
Four separate quires from Tashhir al-Tadhhib li-Kitab al-Tadhhib, gloss by Muhammad b.
Àli b. Saìd al-Tunisi (d. 1199/1785), GAL N I, 524, on al-Tadhhib fi Sharh al-Tahdhib, the
commentary by Ùbayd Allah b. Fadl Allah al-Khabisi (lived c. 1050/1640), GAL G II, 215,
on al-Tahdhib fil-Mantiq wal-Kalam, the compendium of logic by Masùd b. Ùmar al-
Taftazani (died c. 791/1389), GAL G II, 215. The quires are numbered a-d. Quire a
contains the beginning of the gloss, the other three quires are assumed to come from
the same text. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 238-239.
(Ar. 4189)
Or. 14.139
Arabic, paper, 20 ff., naskh script, two loose quires, unbound.
Incomplete copy (end missing) of Kitab Hall al-Tilsam wa-Kashf al-Sirr al-A`zam. Short
treatise on alchemy by Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Ghamri al-Wasiti (d.
905/1499), GAL S II, 173, see also Manfred Ullmann, Die Natur- und Geheimwissenschaften
im Islam. Leiden 1972, p. 245. Although the text is clearly incomplete, the volume
contains much more text than Leiden Or. 2843, above, the end of which corresponds to
f. 10b in the present MS, whereas considerable textual variants between the two Leiden
MSS can be observed as well. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden
1983-), pp. 239-240.
(Ar. 4190)
Or. 14.140
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, unbound.
Incomplete copy (end missing) of al-Hikam al-Àta’iyya, the mystical sayings by Tag al-
Din Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Àbd al-Karim Ibn Àta’ Allah al-Iskandari (d. 709/1309),
GAL G II, 117. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 240.
(Ar. 4191)
Or. 14.141
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., naskh script, autograph copy, dated 5 Muharram 1032/1622 (f. 6b),
unbound. Drawings (ff. 3b, 4a, 4b).
Ifsha’ al-Naba’ àn Wad` Madhbah li-Raf’ al-Waba’. Treatise on the design of a
slaughterhouse for animals intended for human consumption with the objective of
avoiding the spread of contagious diseases, by Muhammad b. Àli al-Shubramallisi
(lived 1032/1622, when he wrote this copy of his treatise), GAL G II, 365-366 (where
1021/1612 is mentioned). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-),
pp. 240-242, with illustration of f. 4a on p. 241.
(Ar. 4192)
Or. 14.142
Arabic, paper, 40 ff., naskh script (two hands), second hand dated 5 Safar 1260/1844 and
by copyist Àbd al-Qadir Habbal (f. 38a), once bound but presently the binding has
disappeared.
Ghunyat al-Talibin wa-Munyat al-Raghibin. Treatise on the correct pronunciation of the
Qur’an by Muhammad b. Qasim al-Baqari al-Shafiì (d. c. 1111/1699), GAL G II, 327. See
J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 242-243.
(Ar. 4193)
Or. 14.143
Arabic, paper, 16 ff., naskh script, dated 26 Ragab 1266/1850 (f. 16b), two quires sewn
together, without binding.
Acephalous copy of Risala fil-Suhba, a treatise on companionship and mystical love by
Mustafa b. Kamal al-Din al-Bakri al-Siddiqi al-Khalwati al-Hanafi (d. 1162/1749), GAL G
II, 348-349. Copyist verse on f. 16b. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 243-244.
(Ar. 4194)
Or. 14.144
Arabic, paper (worm holes), 13 ff., naskh script, recent, sewn, but without binding.
Incomplete copy (end missing) of Hidayat al-Murtab wa-Ghayat al-Huffaz wal-Tullab,
Urguza on words which resemble one another (ishtibah al-kalim) in the Qur’an, by Àlam
al-Din Àli b. Muhammad al-Sakhawi (d. 643/1245), GAL G I, 410. See J.J. Witkam,
(Ar. 4195)
Or. 14.145
Arabic, paper, 30 ff., naskh script, dated 26 Safar 1181/1767, copied by Àli Abu Rayya al-
Tahlawi al-Maliki (colophon on f. 26b), loose quires without binding.
Ghayat al-Fakhr bi-Sharh Hizb al-Bahr. Commentary by Sharaf al-Din al-Munawi (possibly
identical with the author mentioned in GAL G II, 77, who died in 871/1466, but see also
GAL S I, 805), on Hizb al-Bahr, the prayer by Abu al-Hasan Àli b. Àbdallah b. Àbd al-
Gabbar al-Shadhili (d. 656/1258), GAL G I, 449. The matn is written in red ink, the sharh
in black. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 244-245.
(Ar. 4196)
Or. 14.146
Arabic, paper, 20 ff., naskh script, loose, without binding.
Safinat al-Rashad fi Naf` al-Ìbad. Anonymous notes on the variant readings of the text of
the Qur’an (the Ahruf), with quotations from several of the classical Urguza’s on the
subject. The text was possibly not completed. Features of colloquial Arabic. See J.J.
Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 245-247, with an illustration
of f. 8a on p. 246.
(Ar. 4197)
Or. 14.147
Arabic, paper, 49 ff., naskh script, remnants of a back, but otherwise without binding.
Fragment of an unidentified commentary on Àqilat Atrab al-Qasa’id fi Asna al-Maqasid, by
al-Qasim b. Firroh al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G I, 409. The matn is written in red, the
sharh in black. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 247.
(Ar. 4198)
Or. 14.148
Arabic, paper, 18 ff., naskh script, dated 9 Safar 1065/1654, copied by Àbd al-Fattah
(colophon on f. 18b), loose quires without binding.
al-Nuzha fi Ìlm al-Ghubar. Compendium on arithmetic by Shihab al-Din Abu al-Àbbas
Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Ha’im al-Faradi al-Maàrri al-Maqdisi (d. 815/1412), GAL G
II, 125, taken from his own work entitled al-Murshida fi Sinaàt al-Ghubar (f. 1b). Identified
with MS Berlin Spr. 1825 (Ahlwardt 5979), from which the title of the compendium is
derived. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 247-249, with
(Ar. 4199)
Or. 14.149
Arabic, paper, 12 ff., naskh script (with nasta`liq features), sewn, without binding.
Risalat al-Qurab fi Mahabbat al-Àrab. Collection of Hadith on the obligation of mankind to
love the Arabs, by Àbd al-Rahim b. Abi Bakr b. Ibrahim al-Ìraqi (d. 806/1404), GAL G II,
65-66 (where a somewhat different name for the author is given). See J.J. Witkam,
(Ar. 4200)
Or. 14.150
Arabic, paper, 47 ff., naskh script, loose quires which once must have been bound.
Kitab al-Wasa’il ila Ma`rifat al-Awa’il. Compendium by Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505),
GAL G II, 143-144, 158, taken from the Kitab al-Awa’il by al-Àskari (d. 382/993), GAL G I,
126. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 250-251, with
¶ See also Amnon Shiloah, The theory of music in Arabic writings (c. 900-1900). München
1979, No. 247, pp. 341-342, where anecdotes about music and musicians are discussed.
(Ar. 4201)
Or. 14.151 a, b
Two Qasida’s, copied by two different copyists. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 250, 252.
(Ar. 4202)
Or. 14.151 a
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, copied by Àbd al-Hamid Raghib al-Sibaì (f. 1a), one
quire, loose, without binding.
Incomplete copy (end missing) of Qasida Ibtihaliyya. Prayer qasida (metre kamil) by
Mustafa b. Kamal al-Din al-Bakri al-Siddiqi al-Khalwati al-Hanafi (d. 1162/1749), GAL G
II, 349, who composed it in the beginning of Muharram 1136/1723 (ff. 2b-3a) in Istanbul
at the instigation of Muhammad al-Tafilati (d. 1191/1777), GAL G II, 351. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 250, 252.
(in Ar. 4202)
Or. 14.151 b
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., naskh script, loose, without binding.
Qasida. Unidentified and anonymous qasida, rhyming in mim, containing 58 lines, of
theological content, ending in a prayer for intercession (Shafaà) with God on behalf of
the prophets, the Prophet Muhammad, and, finally, Abu Midyan (f. 7a). The latter is
apparently al-Ghawth Abu Midyan Shuàyb b. al-Hasan al-Tilimsani (d. 589/1193), GAL G
I, 438. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 252.
(in Ar. 4202)
Or. 14.152
Arabic, paper, 2 ff., naskh script, with nasta`liq features, loose sheet without binding.
Fatwa Ibn al-Ìmadi fil-Duruz. Fatwa on the status of the Druse and Tayamina, by Àbd al-
Rahman b. Muhammad Ibn al-Ìmadi (d. 1051/1641), GAL G II, 291; S II, 402. See J.J.
Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 252-254, with illustration of f.
1a on p. 253.
(Ar. 4203)
Or. 14.153
Arabic, paper, 14 ff., naskh script, loose and unbound.
A collection of poetical quotations and fragments, mainly taken from the Diwan of
Àbdallah b. Muhammad b. Amir b. Sharaf al-Din al-Qahiri al-Shubrawi (d. 1172/1758),
GAL G II, 281, apparently made by someone for his personal use. Other authors
mentioned are Ahmad b.Àbd al-Rahim al-ShafiÌ (unidentified, but possibly the one
mentioned in GAL G II, 67, who died in 826/1423), and Ibn al-Gawzi (d. 597/1200), GAL G
I, 500. From f. 3b onwards, the pieces of poetry are almost exclusively taken from al-
Shubrawi’s Diwan and can be found in one of its printed editions. See J.J. Witkam,
(Ar. 4204)
Or. 14.154
Arabic, paper, 6 ff., naskh script with features of ruqà, loose and unbound.
Da’irat al-Muàddil. Treatise on the astronomical instrument of this name, by its inventor
Ìzz al-Din Àbd al-Àziz b. Muhammad al-Wafa’i (d. 874/1469), GAL G II, 129. See also H.
Suter, Die Mathematiker (Leipzig 1900), No. 437. Identified with MS Leiden Or. 1001 (6).
The treatise is followed by tables (Gadawil) with the longitude and latitude of localities
in Syria, Egypt, the Arabian peninsula and Ìraq. The introduction, which differs
considerably from from the text in Leiden Or. 1001 (6), f. 38a, mentions that the treatise
was written at the instigation of Sari al-Din Àbd al-Barr Ibn al-Shihna al-Halabi. If he is
the jurist going by that name who is mentioned in GAL G II, 83, who died in 921/1515,
this may be an anachronism. The tables, which in Or. 1001 (6a), ff. 42b-43a, are ascribed
to Ibn al-Shatir (d. 777/1375), GAL G II, 126, are here anonymous, different and shorter,
and most notably lacking mention of North African localities. The present MS seems to
lack most of the epilogue, as compared with Or. 1001 (6). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of
Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 255-257, with illustration of f. 1b on p. 256.
(Ar. 4205)
Or. 14.155
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., naskh script, dated 21 Gumada 1295/1878, copied by Muhammad
Ìraqi (f. 8a), loose, without binding.
al-Qawl al-Sadid al-Shafi fi Nazm Matn al-Kafi fi Ìlmay al-Àrud wal-Qawafi. Versification
(ragaz) by Muhammad al-Hifni al-Birkawi Nasif al-Azhari (d. 1338/1919), GAL S II, 22 and
278; Zirikli, A`lam II, pp. 293-294, of al-Kafi fi Ìlmay al-Àrud wal-Qawafi, the treatise on
Arabic prosody by Ahmad b. Àbbad b. Shuàyb al-Qina’I (d. 858/1454), GAL G II, 27. See
J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 257.
(Ar. 4206)
Or. 14.156
Arabic, paper, 1 + 55 pp., naskh script with features with ruqà, loose and unbound.
Anonymous and untitled commentary on lines 1-38 of al-Qasida al-Shatibiyya, the poem
on the seven variant readings of the Qur’an, the so-called Ahruf, by al-Qasim b. Firroh al-
Ruàyni al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G I, 409. Apparently someone’s personal copy, or a
rough draft by the commentator. Matn in red ink, sharh in black. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 257-259, with illustration of p. 41 on p.
259.
(Ar. 4207)
Or. 14.157
Arabic, paper, 64 ff., naskh script, , half-leather Islamic binding, with a medallion pasted
on both paper boards.
Kitab Lata’if Ins al-Galil fi Taha’if al-Quds wal-Khalil. Geography of Jerusalem and Hebron by
Mustafa Asàd b. Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Dimyati al-Luqaymi al-Hasani (d. 1173/1759
(?), GAL G II, 363, who is, according to the title-page and f. 1b a descendant (Sibt) of Nur
al-Din Àli b. Ghanim al-Maqdisi (d. 1004/1596), GAL S II, 395. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue
of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 258, 260.
(Ar. 4208)
Or. 14.158
Arabic, paper, 120 ff., naskh script, loose without binding.
Incomplete copy (beginning leaf missing, considerable lacuna between ff. 19-20) of
Tamam al-Mutun min Risalat Ibn Zaydun. Commentary by Salah al-Din Khalil b. Aybak al-
Safadi (d. 764/1363) on al-Risala al-Giddiyya by Abu al-Walid Ahmad b. Àbdallah Ibn
Zaydun (d. 463/1070), GAL G I, 275. The matn written in red, the sharh in black ink. See
J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 260-262, with illustration
of f. 47b on p. 261.
(Ar. 4209)
Or. 14.159
Arabic, paper, 73 ff., naskh script, copied by Hasan Abu al-Suùd (f. 73a), half-leather
Islamic binding with flap.
Kitab Ru’us al-Ay. Enumeration of the number and the final words (Fawasil) of the Qur’an,
compiled by Muhammad b. Ahmad al-Mutawalli al-Shafiì al-Azhari (d. 1313/1895), GAL
S II, 744, which he composed (f. 72b) on the basis of the book Lata’if al-sharat li-Funun al-
Qira’at by Abu al- Àbbas Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Qastallani (d. 923/1517), GAL G II, 73.
(Ar. 4210)
Or. 14.160
Arabic, paper, 14 ff., naskh script, possibly dated 1210/1795-1796 (but the text on f. 14b
is not easily legible), one quire of seven sheets, sewn together.
Muqaddima li-Hafs al-Kufi min Tariq al-Shatibiyya. Short treatise on the variant readings of
the Qur’an by Mustafa al-Mihi (unidentified), with reference to the readings of Hafs al-
Kufi (d. 180/796), GAS I, 10, according to the Shatibiyya, the Hirz al-Amani by al-Qasim b.
Firroh al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G I, 409. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
(Ar. 4211)
Or. 14.161
Arabic, paper, 234 pp., ruqà script, dated Safar 1375/1955, autograph copy made in Giza,
Egypt, half-cloth binding.
al-Muntaqa min Khasa’is al-Mustafa. The second, and final, volume only of the work on
the biography of the Prophet Muhammad by Ahmad Fahmi Muhammad, a lawyer from
al-Giza, who completed the copy on the last day of Safar 1375/16 October 1955. See J.J.
Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 263-264.
(Ar. 4212)
Or. 14.162 a-c

Three small modern notebooks from Ahmad Fahmi Muhammad, a lawyer from al-Giza.
(Ar. 4213)
Or. 14.162 a
Arabic, paper, 48 ff., ruqà script, dated 9 Rabi` II 1363/1944, autograph copy.
Mudhakkirat al-Sami` wal-Mutakallim fi Adab al-Àlim wal-Mutaàllim. Autograph treatise on
science, education and scholarship in the history of Islam and in Egypt, by Ahmad
Fahmi Muhammad, a lawyer from al-Giza. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), p. 264.
(in Ar. 4213)
Or. 14.162 b
Arabic, paper, 32 ff., ruqà script, autograph copy.
al-Mashra` min al-Magma`. Autograph compendium by Ahmad Fahmi Muhammad, a
lawyer from al-Giza, of part (chapters dad to àyn) of the Magma` al-Amthal by Ahmad b.
Muhammad al-Maydani (d. 518/1124), GAL G I, 289. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
(in Ar. 4213)
Or. 14.162 c
Arabic, paper, 70 ff., ruqà script, autograph copy.
Autograph notes taken by Ahmad Fahmi Muhammad, a lawyer from al-Giza, from the
Wafayat al-A`yan by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Khallikan (d. 681/1282), GAL G I, 327. See
J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 265.
(in Ar. 4213)
Or. 14.163
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 63 ff., not dated, rather recent.
A collection of sixteen alchemical alchemical treatises, mostly by Gabir b. Hayyan
(2nd/8th or 3rd/9th cent.), GAS IV, 132-269, M. Ullmann (1972), pp. 198-208. The order
of the texts in the present volume corresponds to that in the private collection of P.
Kraus No. 1, texts 13-28. See P. Kraus (1942-1943), pp. 187-188.
(1) ff. 1b-5a. Kitab al-Mulk. Treatise on alchemy for kings, by Gabir b. Hayyan (GAS IV,
249-250).
(2) ff. 5b-7b. Kitab al-Rahma al-Saghir. Dialogue between Abu Musa Gabir b. Hayyan al-
Kufi and his teacher Ga`far al-Sadiq, concerning the books which Gabir had written
previously (GAS IV, 259).
(3) ff. 7b-11a. Kitab Hatk al-Astar. Treatise on the Tadbir in alchemy by Gabir b. Hayyan
(GAS IV, 259).
(4) ff. 11a-15b. Kitab al-Zaybaq al-Sharqi. Treatise on two elements, water and oil, by
Gabir b. Hayyan (GAS IV, 250).
(5) ff. 16a-20a. Kitab al-Zaybaq al-Gharbi. Treatise on the element water by Gabir b.
Hayyan (GAS IV, 250).
(6) ff. 20a-25b. Kitab Nar al-Hagar. Treatise on tincture (Sabgh) by Gabir b. Hayyan (GAS
IV, 250).
(7) ff. 25b-29b. Kitab Ard al-Hagar. Treatise on the elixir earth (Ard) and the alchemical
interpretation of Qur’an 22:5 by Gabir b. Hayyan (GAS IV, 250).
(8) ff. 29b-38a. Kitab al-Tagrid. Commentary by Gabir b. Hayyan (GAS IV, 255) on extracts
from a book on alchemy by pseudo-Socrates (GAS IV, 94-96).
(9) ff. 38a-41b. Kitab al-Mithaq. Treatise on the four principles of the iksir by Gabir b.
Hayyan (GAS IV, 260).
(10) ff. 41b-46b. Kitab al-Miftah. Treatise on the symbolic names of the elixir, and other
alchemical topics, by Gabir b. Hayyan (GAS IV, 260).
(11) ff. 46b-47b. Short anonymous notes on several alchemical subjects, and alchemical
recipes.
(12) ff. 47b-50b. Fa’ida Istidradiyya. Quotations in prose and poetry on alchemical
subjects. Mentioned are: Àli b. Abi Talib (f. 47b); Khalid b. Yazid (d. 85/704) with
reference to his Kitab al-Firdaws (GAS IV, 120-126, Ullmann, pp. 192-194) on ff. 48a, 49b;
Aydamur b. Àli al-Gildaki (d. c. 743/1347), GAL G II, 138, with reference to the first part
of his book al-Misbah, a commentary on the Qasida by al-Hakim Ibn Tammam al-Ìraqi (f.
48a).
(13) ff. 50b-51b. Shi`r fi Ma’ al-Falasifa, Qasida mimiyya of 22 lines on alchemical subjects
by Muhammad Ibn Umayl al-Tamimi (4th/10th cent.), GAS IV, 283-288. The text is
identical with Qasida mimiyya of 24 lines, mentioned in GAS IV, 288, No. 19, contained in
MS Istanbul Beşir Ağa 505. On f. 51b also a saying by Aristotle.
(14) ff. 52a-54a. Risalat Suqrat al-Hakim. Treatise on al-Sanà al-lahiyya by pseudo-
Socrates.
(15) ff. 54a-55a. Risala min Kalam al-Hukama’ al-Mahirin al-Wasilin. Anonymous notes of
alchemical contents. Several authorities are mentioned: Khalid b. Yazid (d. 85/704);
Aydamur b. Àli al-Gildaki (d. c. 743/1347), GAL G II, 138; Ibn Arfa` Ra’s (d. 593/1197),
GAL G I, 496, with reference to his Shudhur.
(16) ff. 55a-62b. Kitab Miftah al-Kunuz wa-Fakk al-Rumuz. Anonymous alchemical treatise,
not identical with the Qasida mimiyya by Ibn Umayl, which has a similar title (see also
No. 13, above). Compiled (ff. 55a, 55b) by order of the Ottoman Sultan Mustafa II
(reigned 1106-1115/1695-1703).
(Ar. 4214)
Or. 14.164
Karo Batak, flat, bent portion of animal bone (38 x 4.3 cm), with magical drawings.
On the inner side drawings, on the outer side a lover’s complaint in Karo Batak. A
transliteration is available in Or. 12.475. See Goed gezien, p. 30, with illustration. See
Codices Batacici, p. 268.
Provenance: Found in the collection in the course of 1970. Previous provenance
unclear.
(Bat. 219)
Or. 14.165
Batak pustaha, treebark, 19 ff., ca.17½ x 16 cm, two polished wooden covers, one with
holes for a carrying cord (now lacking).
(1) a 2-9, b 3-17. Poda ni pagar sibalik hontas. The text is almost parallel to that in
Amsterdam KIT 1491/1. The first four teachers in the chain of transmission are the
same. After these the Amsterdam manuscript another three teachers, whereas the
present manuscripts has two others. It has been written for Guru Debata ni adji in
Pagarbatu by his nephew or his son-n-law, Datu Porda ni adji. The text which
corresponds to the text in the Amsterdam manuscript a 2-48 and b 3-17, here fills pages
a 2-19 and b 2-14.
(2) Then follows on b 15 Poda ni pangulubalang begu na tolu
sialap tubijak, ending on b 16 line 6. The rest of b 16 and b 17-19 are blank, but have been
ruled. Probably the pangulubalang-text has not been completed. In the pagar-text are a
few drawings, all executed in black.
See also Or. 12.322 ff. 887-889. See Codices Batacici, p. 268.
Provenance: Purchased from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers in Leiden, in
March 1974.
(Bat. 220)
Or. 14.166
Javanese, palmleaf, 96 ff., Javanese script, slightly damaged, beveled wooden boards.
Yusup, Life of Joseph son of Jacob, in macapat verse, common East Javanese version. The
leaves have a Javanese numbering but are in disorder. The upright East Javanese script
is well written. See Pigeaud IV, p. 200.
Provenance: Purchased from Mak van Waay, Amsterdam in March 1974.
(Lont. 916)
Or. 14.167
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper 36 ff., Syriac script (serto), Karshuni, and
some in Arabiv script, datable to c. 1272/1855 (f. 8b), pasted boards.
(1) ff. 1b-8b. Several shorter texts, with tables and circles, on subjects of astronomy,
astrology and calendar computation. Also strokes and dots as used in geomancy.
(2) ff. 9a-20b. Malhamat Daniyal. The Daniel Prognostics. See GCAL I, 216.
(3) ff. 20b-32b. Dala’il Mawlid al-Sana wa-Ma`rifatiha. Collection of meteorological
divinations.
(4) ff. 32b-33b. Naw` Akhar min Khusuf al-Qamar idha kana fil-Burug al-thna Àshar.
Collection of meteorological divinations.
(5) ff. 33b-35a. Sundry short texts
Provenance: Acquired in March or April 1974 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian
booksellers and Oriental publishers in Leiden.
(Ar. 4215)
Or. 14.168
Arabic, paper, 36 ff., maghribi script, one quire, loosely sewn.
History of the Àrsh al-Shaàniba of Wargla (Ouargla). The text seems to riginate from
the same source as Or. 14.012 – Or. 14.014, above. Le Châtelier, the French officer who
sent these texts in 1885 to René Basset is mentioned at the end of the text on f. 1a.
Possible titles: Qissa, Tafkir al-Dawla, Sabab Àrsh al-Shaàniba. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of
Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 274-275, with illustration of f. 1b on p. 275.
Provenance: Originally René Basset (1855-1924). The entire Basset collection consists of
Or. 14.001 - Or. 14.067, Or. 14.086 – Or. 14.088, Or. 14.168, and Or. 14.176 and Or. 14.303,
below. Gift of Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers and Oriental publishers in
Leiden, received April 1974.
(Ar. 4216)
Or. 14.169
Arabic, paper, 316 pp., maghribi script (two copyists),
Magmuàt al-Nawbat. A collection of North African songs, arranged in sections according
to suites (Nawbat). The title here used is taken from A. Shiloah, The Theory of Music in
Arabic writings (c. 900-1900). Munich 1979, No. 297, and this MS, which was unknown to
Shiloah, would appear to be identical to No. 297, MS London, British Library, Or. 7007.
Added: two letters to Frédéric Raisin, one from Bernard de Hunneman (Berne, 15
February 1904) and the other from Gabriel Colin (Algiers, 29 June 1905).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 274, 276-278, with
illustration of p. 174 on p. 277.
Earlier provenance: Collection Frédéric Raisin 1904-1905.
Provenance: Acquired by auction in April 1974 from Messrs. J.L. Beijers, auctioneers in
Utrecht.
(Ar. 4217)
Or. 14.170
Collection of French lectures, with some Arabic, given at a conference in Leiden in 1960,
which was organized by the Tunisian scholar Muhammad Rashad al-Hamzawi.
(1) 9 pp. E.N.P. Schroten & L.W. Veenendaal, La presse en Tunisie. Esquisse sur la naissance
et le développement de la presse en Tunisie.
(2) 6 pp. M.R. al-Hamzawi. Esquisse sur la presse en Egypte.
(3) 13 pp. M.R. al-Hamzawi, La langue de la presse arabe. In French with Arabic quotations and
examples.
Provenance: Received from A.J.W. Huisman (d. 1983) in April 1974.
(Ar. 4218)
Or. 14.171
Arabic, paper (photocopies), 15 ff., maghribi script, ‘old’.
Photocopy of MS Oxford, Bodleian Library, Marsh 215 (3), ff. 78b-85b, cat. Uri, p. 137,
No. 579, being Gawami` Thabit b. Qurra min Kitab Galinus fil-Dhubul, the revision by Thabit
b. Qurra al-Harrani (d. 288/901), GAS III, 260, of the work by Galen (d. c. 199 AD), on
consumption (Dhubul), originally entitled Peri parasmou.
- On f. 79a-b is the beginning of Maqalat Galinus fil-Adwiya al-Munqiya, the translation by
Thabit b. Qurra al-Harrani (d. 288/901), GAS III, 260, of the work by Galen on purifying
medicines (GAS III, 129), which is not separately mentioned in the Oxford catalogue.
Provenance: Acquired in April 1974 from the Bodleian Library in Oxford.
(Ar. 4219)
Or. 14.172
Arabic, Persian, Turkish, Hindustani, Malay. One sheaf with documents, 15 ff.
Short notes by P. Voorhoeve (1899-1996) on Arabic, Persian, Turkish, Hindustani and
Malay manuscripts, which Messrs. E.J. Brill had sent on approval to the Leiden Library
in the course of 1957. P. Voorhoeve was from 1946 till 1959, with some intervals, the
curator of Oriental collections in Leiden University Library. Some of the manuscripts
described here were eventually purchased by the library, Or. 8907, Or. 8908, above, and
possibly more. A letter and some invoices of Brill’s are added.
(Ar. 4220)
Or. 14.173
Batak pustaha, treebark, 34 ff., 19 x 13 cm, two polished wooden covers, one with an
appliance for a carrying cord (now lacking), with a rattan ring, one fold broken, but
otherwise compleet.
The entire text treats Pormanuhon adji nangka piring, with drawings, all executed in black
ink, the bindu’s also in red ink. The manuscript has been written by Guru Panobat ni adji
in Lumban Tandjung on the high plains of Toba. He is the same copyist who as also
written a pustaha, which is now kept in a private collection in The Hague. See Codices
Batacici, pp. 268-269.
Provance: Purchased in April 1974 from Messrs. J.L. Beijers, antiquarian booksellers and
auctioneers in Utrecht.
(Bat. 221)
Or. 14.174
Arabic, paper (photocopy), 263 ff., naskh script.
Photocopy of a MS in the private collection of Mr. A.M.G. Bernard, Utrecht, being: Kitab
Magmu` al-A`yad wal-Dalalat wal-Akhbar al-Mubarakat wa-ma fiha min al-Dala’il wal-Àlamat,
calendar of festivals of the Nusayri sect in Syria, with mention of the prayers to be used,
compiled by Abu Saìd Maymun b. Qasim al-Tabarani (d. 426/1034), GAL S I, 327. The
official title of the work, Sabil Rahat al-Arwah wa-Dalil al-Surur wal-Afrah ila Faliq al-Asbah,
is found on f. 75b. The text has been edited, on the basis of other MSS, by R.
Strothmann, in Der Islam 27 (1946). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 279-280.
¶ The original manuscript was purchased in November 1986 from the estate of Mr.
Bernard, and is now registered in the Leiden collection as Or. 20.270, below.
(Ar. 4221)
Or. 14.175
Javanese, palmleaf, 123 ff., Javanese script, slightly damaged, beveled wooden boards.
Incomplete copy (beginning lacking) of Menak Amir Hamza romance in macapat verse,
mentioning Amir Hamza’s son Suwansa, and princesses. The leaves have a Javanese
numbering but are in disorder. The beginning of the text is lost. The title is difficult to
ascertain. The number of off-shoots of the Menak Amir Hamza cycle is very great. The
upright East Javanese script is well written.
Provenance: Presented to the library by Mr F.C. van der Wielen of Blaricum. Received
on 2 May 1974, through the intermediary of Mr. W.J.H. Baart.
(Lont. 917)
Or. 14.176 - Or. 14.188

Collection of manuscripts, purchased or received in or around May 1974 from Messrs.
Brill, antiquarian booksellers in Leiden.
Or. 14.176
Arabic, French, paper.
Interleaved copy of printed manuscripts catalogues of Tunisian, Algerian and Moroccan
libraries, by René Basset (1855-1924). Other scholarly notes by Basset are registered in
the Leiden library as Or. 14.006 A and Or. 14.055, above. Numerous manuscript notes by
Basset, both in French and Arabic.
(1) 32 interleaved pp. René Basset, ‘Les manuscrits arabes de deux bibliothèques de Fas’,
in Bulletin de Correspondance Africaine, Algiers 1883.
(2) pp. 43-162 only of an interleaved copy of O. Houdas & R. Basset, Mission scientifique en
Tunisie (1882), Algiers 1884.
(3) 19 interleaved pp. René Basset, ‘Les manuscrits arabes du Bach Agha de Djelfa’, in
Bulletin de Correspondance Africaine, Algiers 1884.
(4) 87 interleaved pp., René Basset, ‘Les manuscrits arabes des bibliothèques des Zaouias
de Àin Madhi et Temacin, de Ouargla et de Àdjadja. Algiers 1885.
Added to the volume are:
(5) 3 ff., maghribi script. Letter by al-Sharif b. Qaddur, the Qa’id of the Banu Shuàyb, to
the French governor of the wilayat Warsanis (l’Oursenis, Algeria), dated 17 May 1886.
The letter mentions the dispatch of a list of books (Garidat al-Kutub) which were in the
possession of the Shaykhs of the Zawiya’s of his tribe. A similar list is Or. 14.048 D 97,
above.
(6) c. 25 ff. Notes by René Basset and another, unidentified, Maghribi scholar, on
bibliographical subjects, in French and Arabic.
Earlier provenance: René Basset (1855-1924). The entire Basset collection consists of Or.
14.001 - Or. 14.067, Or. 14.086 – Or. 14.088, Or. 14.168, above, Or. 14.176 and Or. 14.303,
below.
(Ar. 4222)
Or. 14.177 A, B
Acehnese, paper, 148 pp., 2 volumes, dated 20 September 1891, copied by Nyak Musa in
kampung Blang Mei.
Hikayat Malem Diwa. Numerous pencilled notes by Snouck Hurgronje. See P. Voorhoeve,
Catalogue of Acehnese manuscripts […], Leiden 1994, pp. 81-82.
Earlier provenance: C. Snouck Hurgronje (1857-1936), from whose collection it was
transferred to the collection of G.A.J. Hazeu (1870-1929, see the reference under Or.
6464, above), from where it arrived in the hands of Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian
booksellers in Leiden.
Provenance: Received on 30 May 1974 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, Leiden.
(Mal. 8321 – Mal. 8322)
Or. 14.178
Ethiopic, parchment, Codex (17-16-5 cm.), script in columns, uncovered back, two uncut
wooden boards.
Hagiography of Gabra Manfas Qaddus, Gäbrä Mänfäs Qedus, Mälke’a Gäbrä Mänfäs Qedus.
See Rachel Struyk, Catalogus van de Ethiopische handschriften in de Universiteitsbibliotheek
Leiden. Leiden 1995, p. 9.
(Hebr. 272)
Or. 14.179
Arabic, paper, 222 ff., naskh script, dated 598/1201 (colophon on f. 222b), full-leather
Islamic binding with flap, with blind tooling ornamentation, not originally made for the
MS.
Incomplete copy (the first three quires are missing) of the first volume only of al-Wasit fi
Ìlm al-Tafsir, the middle commentary on the Qur’an by Àli b. Ahmad al-Wahidi (d.
468/1075), GAL G I, 411. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-),
pp. 281-283, with illustration of f. 162b on p. 282.
(Ar. 4223)
Or. 14.180
Arabic, paper, 6 + 240 pp., ruqà script, dated Saturday 27 May 1905, copied in Cairo from
a MS in the Khedivial library (colophon on p. 238), half-leather binding.
Kitab Rutbat al-Hakim di Mudkhal al-Ta`lim fil-Sanà al-lahiyya, handbook on the principles
of alchemy, commonly ascribed to Abu al-Qasim Maslama b. Ahmad al-Magriti (d.
395/1004 or 398/1007), GAL G I, 243. GAS IV, 294-298, gives as the author Abu Maslama
Muhammad b. Ibrahim b. Àbd al-Da’im, who lived in the first half of the 5/11th
century. See a more detailed description of the text under Or. 14.122, above. The
ascription to al-Gildaki on the title-page is erroneous. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
Earlier provenance: Printed on the spine: ‘Rizq Ibrahim’.
[* Ar. 4224]
Or. 14.181
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 138 ff., naskh script, Gadawil and Dawa’ir,
half-cloth binding, pasted boards.
(1) ff. 2a-50a. Kitab Dalil al-Muhtal fi Ma`rifat Ilhrag al-Damir wal-Fal. Anonymous treatise
on divination, compiled on the basis of a work by al-Sayyid Àbd al-Qadir b. al-Sayyid
Muhammad b. al-Sayyid Ahmad al-Maslami al-Sharif al-Husayni al-Shafiì al-Khalwati
al-Ìraqi (of uncertain period). The work is in fact a version of al-Qur’a al-Ma’muniyya, so
called after the Abbasid caliph al-Ma’mun (reigned 198-218/813-833), and sometimes
ascribed to Ya`qub b. Ishaq al-Kindi (d. c. 256/870), GAL G I, 209.
(2) ff. 50b-69a. al-Da’ira al-Maslamiyya. Treatise on divination by al-Sayyid Àbd al-Qadir
b. al-Sayyid Muhammad b. al-Sayyid Ahmad al-Maslami al-Sharif al-Husayni al-ShafiÌ
al-Khalwati al-Ìraqi (of uncertain period).
(3) ff. 69b-75a. The beginning only of work of astrological content. The author
frequently refers to a work entitled Kitab Tawali` al-Nagm wal-Hisab.
(4) ff. 81a-136a. Kitab Dalil al-Muhtal fi Ma`rifat Ilhrag al-Damir wal-Fal. Anonymous treatise
on divination, compiled on the basis of a work by al-Sayyid Àbd al-Qadir b. al-Sayyid
Muhammad b. al-Sayyid Ahmad al-Maslami al-Sharif al-Husayni al-Shafiì al-Khalwati
al-Ìraqi (of uncertain period). The work is in fact a version of al-Qur’a al-Ma’muniyya, so
called after the Abbasid caliph al-Ma’mun (reigned 198-218/813-833), and sometimes
ascribed to Ya`qub b. Ishaq al-Kindi (d. c. 256/870), GAL G I, 209.
(Ar. 4225)
Or. 14.182
Arabic, paper, 232 ff., naskh script, dated 1096/1684-1685, copied by Ahmad al-Hawrani
(f. 232b), half-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Sharh Durrat al-Ghawwas fi Awham al-Khawass, commentary by Ahmad b. Muhammad
Shihab al-Din al-Khafagi (d. 1069/1659), GAL G II, 285, on Durrat al-Ghawwas fi Awham al-
Khawass, the book on grammatical errors in the speech of the educated by al-Qasim b.
Àli al-Hariri (d. 516/1122), GAL G I, 276. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 287-288.
(Ar. 4226)
Or. 14.183
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, with nasta`liq features, sewn, without cover.
al-Kalam al-Yasir fi Ìlag al-Maqàda wal-Bawasir. Treatise on the treatment of ailments of
the posterior and hemorrhoids by Ahmad al-Damanhuri (d. 1191/1778), GAL G II, 371.
(Ar. 4227)
Or. 14.184
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 81 ff. (original numbering ff. 56-135),
naskh script, dated Thursday 21 Sha`ban 1111/1700, copied by Àbd al-Ghani b. al-
Shaykh Muhammad, known as Ibn al-Hirra (f. 71a), cloth binding.
(1) ff. 2a-71a. Kitab al-Mawlid al-Sharif al-Muàzzam. Treatise on the birth and the early
childhood of the Prophet Muhammad by Abu Àbdallah Ahmad Ibn Hagar al-Makki al-
Shafiì al-Haythami (d. c. 973/1565), GAL G II, 387-388. The author started working on
this treatise on Sunday 8 Rabi` I 964/1557 (f. 2b). On f. 1a a Fatwa and two lines of
poetry, written by Ibrahim al-Mufti bi-Halab, and a short Fa’ida on Taùn.
(2) ff. 71a-74a. al-Hizb al-Saghir. Prayer by Àbd al-Qadir al-Gilani (d. 561/1166), GAL G I,
435.
(3) ff. 74b-79b. Duà’ Sharif li-Khatm al-Qur’an al-Àzim. Prayer to be said upon the
termination of the recitation of the Qur’an.
(4) ff. 79b-81a. al-stighfara. Prayer-poem by Muhammad b. Ùmar b. Muhammad al-
Qudsi al-Àlami (d. 1038/1628), GAL G II, 341.
(Ar. 4228)
Or. 14.185
Arabic, paper, 174 ff., maghribi script, dated 4/5 Safar 1279/1862, copied by Àli b.
Ibrahim b. Àli al-Baruni (ff. 142a, 173a), half-leather binding with title on spine:
Hashiyat al-Gami` al-Sahih.
Hashiya àla Kitab Tartib Musnad al-Rabi` b. Habib. Commentary by al-mam al-Shaykh
Muhammad b. Abi Sitta (d. 1088/1677 in Garba), f. 173a), who completed the work on
Friday 12 Gumada II 1082/1671) in Garba, on the arrangement (Tartib) by Abu Ya`qub
Yusuf b. Ibrahim al-Wargalani (d. 570/1174), GAL S I, 692, of the Musnad, or al-Gami` al-
Sahih, the Hadith collection of al-Rabi` b. Habib al-Farahidi (d. c. 160/776), GAS I, 58, 93.
The latter is considered an Ibadi and the present manuscript comes, to judge from the
name and origin of the copyist from an Ibadi environment. The MS contains the
commentary on the latter part of the 2nd guz’ and on the 3rd and 4th guz’ of the Tartib.
(Ar. 4229)
Or. 14.186
Arabic, paper, 768 pp., naskh script, dated Saturday 15 Muharram 1241/1825, copied by
Àbduh Muhammad Àzzuz (p. 767), loose quires which were never bound, held in a
full-leather Islamic binding with flap, which was not originally made for the
manuscript.
The second half only of al-Gami` al-Sahih, the canonical Hadith collection by Abu Ìsa
Muhammad b. Ìsa asl-Tirmidhi (d. 279/892), GAS I, 154. The volume contains the part
on Tibb, till the end.
(Ar. 4230)
Or. 14.187
Arabic, paper, 310 ff., naskh script, dated Friday 29 Rabi` II 1153/1740, copied by Munla
Muhammad b. Qasim Khunagi (?, colophon on f. 309a).
Tadhkirat Uli al-Albab wal-Gami` lil-Àgab wal-Ùgab, medical textbook by Dawud b. Ùmar
al-Antaki (d. 1008/1599), GAL G II, 364. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 296-297.
(Ar. 4231)
Or. 14.188
Arabic, paper, 155 ff., naskh script, dated Thursday 17 Rabi` I 10.. (?), copied by Àli b.
Nu`man al-Hanafi in al-Basra (f. 154b), loose, with the remains of a leather Islamic
binding with blind tooling ormamentation.
Dhayl Tadhkirat Uli al-Albab wal-Gami` lil-Àgab wal-Ùgab, supplement by a pupil of Dawud
b. Ùmar al-Antaki (d. 1008/1599), GAL G II, 364, of Tadhkirat Uli al-Albab wal-Gami` lil-
Àgab wal-Ùgab, the medical textbook by Dawud b. Ùmar al-Antaki (d. 1008/1599), GAL
G II, 364. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 297-298.
(Ar. 4232)
Or. 14.189
Arabic, paper (photocopies), 104 ff., Syriac script (serto), Karshuni, dated 29 Tammuz
1762, copied by al-Khuri Antonius Shahwan (d. c. 1780, GCAL III, 463) in Gusta, in the
patriarchate of Tobias al-Khazin (d. 1766, GCAL III, 45) for the Church of St. George in
Beirut at the bequest of Mikha’il Fadil, then bishop of Beirut (lived c. 1710-1795, GCAL
III, 463), colophon on f. 104b.
Photocopy of a Lectionary from the Old Testament, for the whole year according to the
Maronite church calendar. The present whereabouts of the original MS are unknown.
The MS contains lessons Nos. 66-157. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 298-301, with illustration of f. 104b on p. 299.
Provenance: Received in end 1973 through the intermediary of Dr. W. Baars, Oegstgeest,
who then had the original in his possession.
(Ar. 4233)
¶ This is the last entry made during the curatorship of P.Sj. van Koningsveld. Or. 14.190-
14.193 were written in the Journaal by his caretaker, A.J.W. Huisman (d. 1983). From Or.
14.194 onwards, the entries are made by J.J. Witkam, who entered the service of the
Library on November 1st, 1974.
Or. 14.190 - Or. 14.192

Collection of Middle Eastern manuscripts, acquired between May and November 1974
from Mr. Wasif Àbd al-Rahman Shadid.
Or. 14.190
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 74 ff., naskh script, three copyists, dated
1284/1867-1868 and copied in Qulaghizlar, in the district of al-Tamargi (Tomarza, near
Kayseri, f. 22a), and dated 1289/1872 (f. 50a), and dated 1284/1867-1868, half-cloth
Oriental binding, with pasted boards.
(1) ff. 2b-9a. Risala Istidlaliyya. Short treatise on logic by Ùthman b. Ibrahim al-Tarsusi
(GAL N S II, 1017; S III, 1319). On f. 2a a waqf note by Abrunali Ibrahim Efendi.
(2) ff. 9b-12b. Risalat Ìlaqa. Short treatise on rhetoric by Mahmud al-Antaki.
(3) ff. 13b-20b. Risalat al-Kalanbawi. Treatise on the art of disputation by Ismaìl b.
Mustafa b. Masùd al-Kalanbawi (GAL S II, 1015). Alternative title: Risalat al-Adab.
(4) ff. 21a-22a. al-Risala al-Qiyasiyya. Treatise on Qiyas, as a logical term, by Musa al-Kalim
al-Bahlawani (GAL S II, 956, 1017). Alternative title: al-Risala al-Musawiyya.
(5) ff. 23b-34b. Sharh al-Risala al-Qiyasiyya. Commentary by Muhammad b. Mustafa al-
Ardarumi (Erzerumi, GAL S II, 956, 1017) on al-Risala al-Qiyasiyya, the treatise on Qiyas, as
a logical term, by Musa al-Kalim al-Bahlawani (GAL S II, 956, 1017). The commentary
was completed on 4 Safar 1240/1824. Copied from a printed edition, dated Shawwal
1271/1855 (f. 34b).
(6) ff. 35a-50a. Sharh àla al-Risala al-Wadìyya. Commentary by Àli b. Muhammad al-
Qushgi (d. 879/1474), GAL G II, 234-235, on al-Risala al-Wadìyya, the short treatise on
wad`, the construction of expressions, by Àdud al-Din Àbd al-Rahman b. Ahmad al-gi
(d. 756/1355), GAL G II, 208. The matn in red, the sharh in black ink.
(7) ff. 51b-63a. al-Risala al-Waladiyya. Treatise on the art of disputation by Muhammad
Sagaqlizada (d. 1150/1737), GAL G II, 370.
(8) ff. 64a-66b. al-Risala al-Samarqandiyya. Treatise on metaphors by Abu al-Qasim b. Abi
Bakr al-Laythi al-Samarqandi (lived c. 888/1483), GAL G II, 194.
(9) ff. 67b-74a. Sharh al-Risala fi Ìlm Adab al-Bahth. Commentary by Ahmad b. Mustafa
Tashkubrizada (Tashköprüzada, d. 968/1560), GAL G II, 425, on his own treatise on the
art of disputation, al-Risala fi Ìlm Adab al-Bahth.
(Ar. 4234)
Or. 14.191
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 51 ff., naskh script,
full-leather Islamic binding with flap.
(1) ff. 1b-49a. Murshid al-Muta’ahhilin. Treatise on the customs of matrimony which is
usually ascribed to Muhammad b. Muhammad Qutb al-Din al-zniqi (d. 821/1428), GAL G
II, 225. Alternative titles: Murshid al-Muta’ahhil, Nuzhat al-Muta’ammil wa-Murshid al-
Muta’ahhil. Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 144, is sometimes mentioned as
author as well. The text in the present volume contains nine chapters.
(2) ff. 50b-51a. Bad’ al-Amali. Qasida Lamiyya by Àli b. Ùthman al-Ushi (lived 569/1173),
GAL G I, 429. Alternative titles: al-Qasida al-Lamiyya fil-Tawhid and Qasidat Yaqulu al-Àbd.
- Notes in Turkish on ff. 48b-50a.
illustration of f. 2a on page 305. See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), p. 378.
(Ar. 4235)
Or. 14.192
Turkish, paper, 521 pp., naskh script, remnants of illumination on p. 2, illustration (p.
304), dated a Saturday in Sha`ban 1123, copied by Mahmud b. Sinan Efendi (colophon on
p. 520, with copyist verse in Turkish), full-cloth Islamic binding with flap. On p. 521 a
waqf-note in Arabic, with mention of the village of Qizilhisar.
Incomplete copy (first page missing) of the Risala-yi Muhammadiyya by Yazigioghlu
Muhammad (d. 855/1451). Also known as Kitab al-Muhammadiyya wal-Ahmadiyya, a
poetical biography of the Prophet Muhammad. See also Gibb, HOP, I, p. 393 ff. See also
Or. 6802, above, Or. 10.853, below. On p. 304 an illuistration of the banner of the Prophet
Muhammad.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 378-381, with a reproduction of p. 304 on p.
379.
[* Ar. 4236]
Or. 14.193
Collective volume with texts in Persian, paper, 85 ff., nasta`liq script, rubrics not
written, but the representants are written in the inner margins, full-leather Islamic
binding with coloured ornamentation. Not dated, but on f. 1a are dated owners’ notes,
the oldest of which contains the date 22 Rabi` I 1192.
(1) ff. 1b-82a. Shifa’ al-Marad, medical mathnawi by Shihab al-Din b. Àbd al-Karim,
whose teacher was a physician from Kabul, named Muhammad. The work was finished
in 990/1582. Identified with MSS London, IOL, cat. Ethé, Nos. 2315-2317. Title on cover
and on f. 1a: Shihabi dar Tibb.
(2) in the margins of ff. 2a-53b: Kitab- Tibb- Aspan wa-Tadawi-yi an (title on f. 1a), a prose
work on veterinary medicine, for the treatment of horses.
(3) ff. 82b-83a. Recipes, owner’s notes, etc., in several hands.
Earlier provenances: the Library of the Nawab of Oudh (red seal prints on ff. 1a, 83b),
and hence removed, possibly during the Mutiny, which started in Oudh in 1857. Mr.
Chas L. Oliver, a lieutenant of the 1st Madras fusiliers brought the book from Lucknow
in 1858 (paste-n on front board). Bookplate of Alfred Trapnell on f. 1a. And a number
label (No. 2182).
[* Ar. 4237]
Or. 14.194 - Or. 14.196

Collectanea H.T. Damsté (1874-1955), found in November 1974 in the Legatum
Warnerianum, and registered then. The main collection of manuscripts of Henri Titus
Damsté (1874-1955) is registered as Or. 8666 - Or. 8755, above. Several of Damsté’s
offprints have been separately registered in the offprint collection of the Legatum
Warnerianum. The materials kept under the following three numbers were apparently
not included there since they all have additional notes and other personalized features,
which justify their incorporation in the manuscript collection.
Or. 14.194
Volume with offprints of articles by H.T. Damsté (1874-1955), with his annotations, and
paste-ns, such as letters and notes about Aceh. Typewritten table of contents, pasted
inside the front cover. See also Or. 14.195, below.
The volume is apparently Damsté’s own master file for his smaller publications and
contains:
(1) ‘Atjèhsche oorlogspapieren’, in De Indische Gids 1912, pp. 617-633, 776-792.
(2) ‘Een Atjèhsch anti-opium-gedicht, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 5 (1916), here numbered pp.
1-9.
(3) ‘Atjèh-historie’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift (5) 1916, here numbered pp. 1-60. Added: A
letter by H. Colijn (1869-1944), dated Den Haag, 9 May 1916, to H.T. Damsté.
(4) ‘Oidius-legende en Sphynx-raadsel’ in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 6 (1917), here numbered
pp. 1-2. And see the additional note in (5), below. Added: a postcard by C. Snouck
Hurgronje (1857-1936), dated Leiden, 22 March 1917, to H.T. Damsté; and a postcard by
N. Adriani (1865-1926), dated Station de Bilt, 26 March 1917, to H.T. Damsté. Also:
unsigned newspaper cutting ‘Het Sfinx-raadsel in den Indischen archipel’, dated 6
March 1927.
(5) ‘De Controleur-Waschman’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 6 (1917), here numbered pp. 1-2.
Followed by ‘Nog eens: Oidipus-legende en Sphynx-raadsel’. Added: a postcard by N.
Adriani (1865-1926), dated Station de Bilt, 18 April 1917, to H.T. Damsté.
(6) ‘Simaloer’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 6 (1917), here numbered pp. 1-10.
(7) ‘Mohammedaansche vrouwenbescherming’, in in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 6 (1917), here
numbered pp. 1-10. Added: a postcard by C. Snouck Hurgronje (1857-1936), dated
Leiden, 1 September 1917, to H.T. Damsté.
(8) ‘De Sarakata van een Chineesch Panglima op Atjèh’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 6 (1917),
here numbered pp. 1-6. The document here described, edited and translated, is kept in
the collection of the Onderwijs-Museum in The Hague (now the Museon?).
(9) ‘Simaloereesche texten’, in Bijdragen voor de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-ndië 71 (1916), pp. 584-638. Added: a postcard by C. Snouck Hurgronje
(1857-1936), dated Leiden, 3 April 1916, to H.T. Damsté; and a letter by N. Adriani (1865-
1926), dated Station de Bilt, 26 April 1916, to H.T. Damsté, together with Damsté’s draft
answer to Adriani, dated The Hague, 3 May 1916.
(10) ‘Mémoires van een Atjèhschen balling’, in De Indische Gids 1916, pp. 322-335, 426-
442, 750-765, and in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 5 (1916), here numbered pp. 1-40. Later also
published in J. Gonda, Letterkunde van de Indische archipel. Amsterdam 1947.
(11) ‘Atjehers met 20 jaren dwangarbeid’, cutting from NRC 23.2.1917.
(12) ‘Atjèhsche kwikleer’, in Bijdragen voor de Taal-, Land- en Volkenkunde van
Nederlandsch-ndië 74 (1918), pp. 299-303.
(13) ‘De Begrooting 1918’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 7 (1918), here numbered pp. 1-23.
(14) ‘Belastinginning “met toewijding”, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 6 (1917), here numbered
pp. 1-6.
(15) ‘Minder licht!’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 7 (1918), here numbered pp. 1-6.
(16) ‘Gambar Hidoep’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 7 (1918), here numbered pp. 1-5.
(17) ‘Simpang Oelim. Een stukje Atjèh-geschiedenis’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 7 (1918), here
numbered pp. 1-11.
(18) ‘Is het B.B. te ethisch? Is Utrecht daarom gewenscht?’, in De Opbouw, July 1925, pp.
171-181.
(19) ‘Ontoelaatbare strijdwijze? Gerechtvaardigde kritiek?’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 15
(191926), pp. 125-127. Added: letter by Mr. Reys, dated The Hague, 18 January 1926, to
H.T. Damsté; and letter by Mr. … (?), dated Weltevreden, 11 February 1926, to Damsté;
and several notes, handwritten and typed.
(20) ‘Schetsen uit Atjèh’, in De Indische Gids 1911, pp. 850-856, 996-1007.
(21) ‘Atjèsch bloed. Schulvordering’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 7 (1918), here numbered pp.
1-3.
(22) ‘Atjèsch bloed. Si Asiah, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 7 (1918), here numbered pp. 1-2.
(23) ‘Atjèsch bloed. Nja` Oesoïh, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 7 (1918), here numbered pp. 1-6.
(24) ‘Atjèsch bloed. Het betooverde vrouwtje, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 13 (1924), pp. 317-
318.
(25) ‘Atjèhse les’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 15 (1926), p. 240. Acehnese text with Dutch
translation. Added: P.H. Damsté, ‘Atjèhsche Les’, in Weekblad voor Gymnasiaal en
Middelbaar Onderwijs 22, nr. 33 (14 april 1926), p. 1031, containing the Latin translation
by Damsté’s brother, the Latinist P.H. Damsté (1860-1943), and in handwriting also the
Hungarian translation (from the Dutch apparently), made by Károly Szalay (1859-1938).
The latter must have made that translation at the instigation and with the help of
Damsté’s sister, Mrs. Helbertine Anna Cornelia Beets-Damsté (1871-1954).
(26) ‘Athèhse wijsheid’, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 15 (1926), p. 560.
(27) Review by Damsté of R. Broersma, Atjèh als land voor handel en bedrijf, in Koloniaal
Tijdschrift 15 (1926), here numbered pp. 1-4.
(28) ‘Een kenner van Atjeh over onze kennis van den Atjeher’, cutting from NRC 0f 6 July
1926. Most text by H.T. Damsté.
(29) ‘Atjeh’s westkust’, cutting from De Telegraaf 18 September 1926. With the sequel,
cutting from De Telegraaf 19 September 1926.
(30) ‘Snouck Hurgronje en Atjeh, in Koloniaal Tijdschrift 16 (1926), pp. 97-112. Added:
Letter from J.L. van Gennep, administrator of the Koloniaal Tijdschrift, dated The Hague 4
October 1930, to H.T. Damsté. Also added: 3 letters from C. van Vollenhoven (1874-
1933), dated Washington, 1 June 1927, 25 June 1927 and 30 June 1927.
(31) ‘Hoe v. Heutsz Atjeh’s gouverneur werd’, cutting from De Telegraag 8 June 1927.
(32) ‘Hikajat prang sabi’, in Bijdragen TLV 84 (1928), pp. 545-609.
(33) Review of J. Kreemer, Atjèhsch handwoordenboek. Leiden 1931, in De Indische Gids
1932, pp. 280-284. Added: Postcard from the review editor, G. Nijpels, dated The Hague,
1 February 1932, to H.T. Damsté.
(34) ‘Van Heutsz en “De Onderwerping van Atjeh”’, cutting from NRC 14 June 1932.
(35) ‘Levensbericht van Louis Constant Westenenk’, in Levensberichten van de
Maatschappij der Nederlandse Letterkunde te Leiden 1932-1933, here numbered pp. 3-14.
(36) ‘De ontdekking van Christoffel’, cutting from NRC 18 September 1935. Added: Letter
from A. Christoffel, dated Calmpthout, 7 October 1935, to Damsté.
(37) Separate preliminaries of K. van der Maaten, Snouck Hurgronje en de Atjeh oorlog.
Leiden 1948. With text by J.H.A. Logemann (1892-1969) and (?) Damsté.
[* Mal. 8323]
Or. 14.195
Dutch, and some Acehnese and Malay, paper, box with numerous loose papers and
other separata.
Collectanea H.T. Damsté (1874-1955). A box with proofs, typed texts, newspaper
cuttings, some relevant correspondence, and all sorts of shorter and longer notes by
Damsté, all from his own archive. To judge from a list which is added to the material,
Damsté may have had in mind to collect these materials by their subject. That division
is followed in the following description. Not all items mentioned in the list are actually
available in the present box. Damsté gives, in his list the relevant bibliographical
references, which are omitted here. See also Or. 14.194, above. Not in Voorhoeve,
Catalogue of Acehnese manuscripts […]. Leiden 1994.
A. History of Aceh.
(8) Atjèh-historie
(25) Kroniek. J.B. van Heutsz.
(26) Kroniek. Atjèh.
(32) Een kenner van Atjèh over onze kennis van den Atjèher. Vergelijking van het
heden met het verleden.
(33) Atjèh’s Westkust
(34) Snouck Hurgronje en Atjèh
(35) Hoe Van Heutsz gouverneur werd.
(38) Van Heutsz en de onderwerping van Atjèh.
(39) Levensbericht L.C. Westenenk.
(40) De ontdekking van Christoffel
(42) Snouck Hurgronje en Van Vollenhove.
(43) Drie Atjèhmannen: Snouck Hurgronje, Van Heutsz, Van Daalen
(44) Het conflict Van Heutsz – Van Daalen.
(45) Het conflict Van Heutsz – Van Daalen.
(46) De executie van T. Tjhi Toenòng.
(47) Idem. Naschrift op Van Vuuren’s verweer.
(48) H.C. Zentgraaff: Atjèh.
(49) Een verbazingwekkende dissertatie. Added: ‘Zedenschandalen Mei 1939’ in a
separate envelope.
B. People of Aceh.
(24) Het Volk van Atjèh.
C. The Acehnese.
(2) Schetsen uit Atjèh.
(7) Een Atjèhsch anti-opium gedicht.
(10) Mémoires van een Atjèhschen balling.
(11) Oidipus-legende en Sphynx-raadsel.
(13) Nog eens: Oidipus-legende en Sphynx-raadsel.
(15) Mohammedaansche vrouwenbescherming.
(22) Atjèhsch bloed.
(23) Atjèhsche kwikleer.
(29) Atjèhsche les.
(30) Atjèhsche wijsheid.
D. Good and bad gouvernance.
(1) De openstelling van Idi.
(5) De moord op De Lalsky.
(6) Atjèh-beschouwingen.
(12) De Controleur-Waschman.
(14) Simaloer.
(17) Belastinginning “met toewijding”.
(18) Minder licht!
(19) Gambar Hidoep.
(20) Simpang Oelim.
(21) Begrooting 1918.
(27) Is het BB te ethisch? Is Utrecht daarom gewenscht?
(28) Ontoelaatbare strijdwijze? Gerechtvaardigde kritiek?
(31) Dr. R. Broersma: Atjèh als land voor handel en bedrijf.
E. Holy war.
(3) Uit de Atjèhsche papieren (a great number of newspaper cuttings).
(4) Atjèhsche oorlogspapieren.
(36) Hikajat prang sabi.
(50) De legende van de heilige 7 Slapers.
F. Language.
(9) Simaloereesche teksten.
(37) Atjèhsch handwoordenboek.
(41) Atjèhsche geschriften in het Koloniaal Instituut.
G. Not allotted to any subject by Damsté, or not mentioned in his list at all:
(16) Se Sarakata van een Chineesch panglima op Atjèh.
- Een Volkshoofd van den ouden stempel over Geldcrediet.
- Atjèhsche handel in liefde en goud.
- offprint of J.Ph. Vogel, ‘The man in the well and some other subjects illustrated at
Nagarjunikonda’, in Revue des Arts Asiatiques 11 (1937), pp. 109-121. NB. Damsté is the
author of an article ‘De man in de put’. See also Or. 14.631 (8), below. Added are
handwritten notes by H.T. Damsté, some other papers, and to postcards from Mrs.
Serrurier to Mr. and Mrs. Damsté (Amsterdam, 26 April 1952) and to Mrs. I. Damsté-
Muller (Amsterdam, 2 May 1952).
- Kapitein Westerling.
- Sheaf with miscellanies: H.T. Damsté, ‘Minister van Maarseveen en Ambon’,
newspaper cutting dated 28 May 1950. Id., ‘Van Heutsz en “De onderwerping van
Atjeh”’ [= No. 38]. Id., ‘Door inlanders geoordeeld’, in Indische Gids, July 1908, with
additional materials: ‘Bekendmaking en deugdelijke toelichting der verachtelijke
willekeurige handelingen /afpersingen) door alle belijders der Islam op Java
ondervonden van wege het Hollandsch Bestuur […], 3 ff., apparently written by an
Indonesian. And a newspaper cutting: ‘Snouck Hurgronje versus Kohlbrugge’. A
handwritten list of Malay expressions in which the word Belanda is used in an
unfavourable meaning. And ‘Aansluiting van Blank en Bruin’, And other cuttings.
[* Mal. 8324]
Or. 14.196
Dutch, and some Acehnese and Malay, paper, many loose papers and separata.
Collectanea H.T. Damsté (1874-1955), consisting of notes, letters, official reports, etc.
Sheaf entitled: ‘Islam en Sirihpoean te Bima. Atjèhsche import?’ Damsté’s study
materials for his study ‘Islam en Sirihpoean te Bima. Atjèhsche invloeden?’, in Bijdragen
TLV 100 (1941), pp. 55-70, followed by ‘Nadere siripoean-gegevens’, in Bijdragen TLV 101
(1942), pp. 113-115.
The sheaf contains:
- 2 letters in Dutch from O. Horst to H.T. Damsté, dated Haarlem, 29 June 1941, 24
September 1941 (with Damsté draft answer), 28 April 1942.
- Letter in Dutch from A.C. [=? A.A. Cense (1901-1977)] to H.T. Damsté, dated Makassar,
12 March 1926.
- Letter in Dutch from H. Eringa (?) to H.T. Damsté, dated The Hague, 21 February 1941.
- Letter in Dutch from V. Korn to H.T. Damsté, dated The Hague, 18 March 1941.
- Letter in Dutch from Smits (the printer of Bijdragen) to H.T. Damsté, dated The Hague,
13 January 1941.
- Notes by Damsté (and others?) on the subject of his second article ‘Nadere Sirihpoean-
gegevens’. See offprint Damsté No. 17b. Added to these is an envelope with photographs
(by or from O. Horst) of the Sumbawa’nese ceremony. Including proofs of Damsté’s
article on the subject. The photographs are described in detail in Damsté’s article.
- ‘Het Inlandsch Gemeentewezen in de Onderafdeeling Bima’, followed by ‘Toelichting
op de ontwerpregeling van het Inlandsch Gemeentewezen’, Official paper, signed by H.
Eringa (?), the Assistent-Resident of Sumbawa in Bima, dated Raba, 19 February 1923.
Added a survey of kampongs in the districts of Bima, Dompu and Sanggar, with mention
of the number of inhabitants and the number of tax payers.
- ‘Nota betreffende de instelling van een Inlandsch gemeentewezen in het landschap
Soembawa’, dated Soembawa-besar, 30 April 1923, and signed by M. Hamerster. The
official note contains: I. Algemeene beschouwing. II. Historisch overzicht. III. De
instelling van Inlandsche gemeenten in het landschap Soembawa. To this is added a
survey of kampongs, with indication of the number of inhabitants, the number of tax
payers and the number of people eligible for heerendienst. The survey is dated
Soembawa, 26 March 1923.
- Malay. Romanized transcript of documents from Bima. A document dated 1 Zulkaidah
1174. And another document dated 6 Rabiulakhir 1176. Added to these are several
smaller cuttings and extracts. Also a postcard by Ph.S. van Ronkel to H.T. Damsté, dated
Leiden 21 September 1925. And the offprint of A. Ligtvoet, ‘Zijn de munten … van
Makassaarschen oorsprong?’, in TBG 23 (1875), 159-160 + genealogical table.
- Malay. Islamisering van Bima en Siripoean-feest. Nota van den Radja Bitjara van Bima
anno 1922. Followed by a Dutch translation of the same, entitled ‘De islamiseering van
Bima (eiland Soembawa) en het siripoean-feest aldaar.
[* Mal. 8325]
Or. 14.197
Arabic, paper, 164 ff. (ff. 22, 84 counted twice), naskh script, dated Shawwal 1270/1854,
copied by Sulayman b. Ahmad b. Sulayman b. Yusuf b. Hasan (colophon on f. 163b), full-
leather Islamic binding with flap, with blind tooled ornamentation.
Fath al-Rahman al-Rahim fi Sharh Nasihat al-khwan, commentary by Masùd b. Hasan b. Abi
Bakr b. Ahmad b. Abi Bakr b. Hasan b. Bassat al-Hasani al-Qina’i al-Shafiì, who
completed the work on Friday 29 Gumada II 1205/1791 (f. 163b), on al-Qasida al-Lamiyya
(alternative titles: al-Qasida al-Wardiyya, Nasihat al-khwan wa-Murshidat al-Khullan), by
Zayn al-Din Abu Hafs Ùmar b. Muzaffar b. Ùmar b. Muhammad b. Abi al-Fawaris al-
Maàrri al-Halabi al-Shafiì al-Bakri al-Siddiqi Ibn al-Wardi (d. 749/1349), GAL G II, 140,
who composed the Qasida as a pious admonition to his son. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of
Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 306-307.
Provenance: Gift of J. Brugman (b. 1923), The Hague, received on 20 November 1974.
(Ar. 4238)
Or. 14.198 - Or. 14.199

Photocopies of Indonesian manuscripts, presented to the Library in November 1974 by
P. Voorhoeve.
Or. 14.198
Batak, paper (photocopies), 85 ff., partly unclear photographs of a pustaha in a private
collection, consisting of 44 ff., measuring 30 x 17 cm. Illustrations.
Pormanuhon adji nangka piring, by Datu Pormangsi ni adji m.Sirait from Lumban Lobu
Torop taught to si Todul Datu Monang ni adji of the marga Sitorus Pane na bolon in
Parik Matogu, probably in Uluan. Chain of transmission and text are somewhat
confused, and may have been copied from a damaged exemplar. With drawings of the
position of the oracle rooster, of pormesa, panggorda, pane na bolon, pangarambui. On a 4-9
mintora, formulas to be spoken over the incense, the water and the rooster. See Codices
Batacici, p. 269.
(Mal. 8326)
Or. 14.199
Malay, paper (photostats), ff.
Hikayat Bakhtiyar. The short version. Photostats of MS London SOAS 36560, see M.C.
Ricklefs & P. Voorhoeve (1977), p. 161. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 674 (No. 1403).
(Mal. 8327)
Or. 14.200
Batak pustaha, treebark, 51 ff., 7½ x 5 cm, 1 wooden cover, Simalungun-Batak script.
Illustrations.
(1) a 2-13. Rasijan for determining someone’s fate on the basis of the numerical value of
the letters of his name, with on a 4 a table with the numerical values of the letters.
Originating from si Laut (?) of the morga Sitopu from Badjalinggei, together with
someone exiled from Bandar Hanopan, si Larma of the morga Saragih, who has written
the text.
(2) a 14-50, b 2-9. Poda ni hata-hata ni boru na so sunggulon, teaching of the text of the
Unwakeable Woman, also for the determination of someone’s fate, mostly in
connection with the directions of the compass. Sinaboru so sunggulon was, according to
some manuscripts (see Liberty Manik, Batak-Handschriften. Wiesbaden 1973, No. 389),
the origin of the protective means pagar pangorom na bolon.
(3) b 10-20. Pamuwang nipi na marsambor, against bad dreams, with drawings on b 21-23.
(4) b 24-42. Parmunijan, omens. The final part in reverse order.
(5) b 50-42. Several divinatory tables, such siolo-olo met tabas, in which the pronominal
suffix -muju is used.
See Codices Batacici, p. 269.
Provenance: Purchased by auction from Messrs. Van Stockum, auctioneers in The Hage,
on 10 December 1974.
(Bat. 222)
Or. 14.201 - Or. 14.210

Collection of Arabic manuscripts, which were purchased by J. Brugman (b. 1923) in
Egypt in the 1950’s, when he served there in the Dutch diplomatic service, and which
were presented by him to the library in November 1974.
Or. 14.201
Arabic, paper, 448 ff., naskh script, dated Saturday 16 Ragab 1269 (1853, colophon on f.
448a), loose quires which were never bound, held in an full-leather Islamic binding with
flap and blind tooled ornamentation.
al-Gami` al-Saghir min Hadith al-Bashir al-Nadhir. Abbreviation by Àbd al-Rahman b. Abi
Bakr Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 144, and 147, No. 56, of his own Gami`
al-Gawami`, a collection of sayings of the Prophet Muhammad. The traditions are
arranged alphabetically according to to the first word, with reference to the 29 sources
for which a system of reference symbols is used by the author (ff. 1b-2a). The author
completed his work on Monday 18 Rabi` I 907/1501 (f. 448a).
(Ar. 4239)
Or. 14.202
Arabic, paper, 37 + 2 ff., naskh script, loose quires in a half-leather Oriental binding with
flap and pasted boards, plus a loose sheet, added.
(1) 37 ff. Kitab al-Durr al-Manzum wal-Manthur. Collection of prophetical traditions,
arranged in ten chapters. An owner has ascribed the treatise to Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d.
911/1505), GAL G II, 144, but the present text is not the same as al-Hikam al-Mushtahira
min Àdad al-Hadith min al-Wahid ila al-Àshara (MS Berlin Lbg. 543, Ahlwardt 1405).
Another owner has written on the title-page that this is a work by his father, al-Shaykh
Muhammad Qinawi (probably 19th cent.).
(2) 2 ff. Risala fil-Tasawwuf. Short text on Sufism in general, ascribed to Galal al-Din al-
Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 144, but here too, another owner has ascribed the treatise
to his father, al-Shaykh Muhammad Qinawi (probably 19th cent.).
(Ar. 4240)
Or. 14.203
Arabic, paper, 78 ff., naskh script with features of ruqà, half-leather Islamic binding
with flap, pasted boards.
Incomplete copy (small part at the end is missing) of the Diwan of Ùmar Ibn al-Farid (d.
632/1235), GAL G I, 262. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p.
310.
(Ar. 4241)
Or. 14.204 a-b

Arabic, paper, 2 vols., 225 + 235 ff., naskh script, dated Thursday 30 Dhu al-Qa`da
1275/1859 (vol. 2, f. 235a), copied by Muhammad Mutarrif (?) b. Àli Hasanun al-
Sharqawi (vol. 1, f. 224b) and (?) by Muhammad Matar b. Àli Amin (vol. 2, f. 235a).
Tafsir al-Galalayn. Commentary on the Qur’an begun by Muhammad b. Ahmad Galal al-
Din al-Mahalli (d. 864/1459), GAL G II, 114, and completed by his pupil Galal al-Din al-
Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 144). Al-Mahalli wrote the tafsir on the second half of the
Qur’an (sura 18-114) and on Surat al-Fatiha. Al-Suyuti wrote the Takmila on sura 2-17. The
Qur’anic text is written in red, the Tafsir is written in black ink. In vol. 1, ff. 225a-b, is
the usual Ziyada, in which the brother of al-Mahalli relates a dream in which al-Mahalli
praises the Takmila by al-Suyuti. Also on ff. 224b-225a two Fa’ida’s.See J.J. Witkam,
(Ar. 4242 – Ar. 4243)
Or. 14.205
Arabic, paper, 22 ff., naskh script, loose leaves and sheets.
Continuous fragment of Fiqh Shafiì, from the part on muàmalat. Possibly a text
derived from al-Muharrar by Àbd al-Karim al-RafiÌ (d. 623/1226), GAL G I, 393, since
his name is mentioned frequently in the text. Numerous other names and book titles
occur in the text. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 312-
313, with illustration of f. 11b on p. 313.
(Ar. 4244)
Or. 14.206
Arabic, paper, 340 ff., naskh script, three copyists, remnants of a full-leather Islamic
binding with medallion (front board and part of back).
Tabyin al-Haqa’iq. Part of the commentary by Fakhr al-Din Ùthman b. Àli al-Zaylaì (d.
743/1342), GAL G II, 196, on Kanz al-Daqa’iq fil-Furu`, the manual on Hanafite Fiqh by
Hafiz al-Din Abu al-Barakat Àbdallah b. Ahmad b. Mahmud al-Nasafi (d. 710/1310), GAL
G II, 196. The text here preserved contains part of the Muàmalat, corresponding with
the Kanz al-Daqa’iq as preserved in MS Leiden Or. 1241 (1), pp. 48-146 (in a total of 249
pp.). See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 312, 314-316, with
(Ar. 4245)
Or. 14.207
Arabic, paper, 22 ff., naskh script, undated but old, loose leaves and sheets.
Lacunous fragment only of al-Gami` li-Ahkam al-Qur’an wal-Mubayyin lima tadammanahu
min Maàni al-Sunna wa-Ay al-Furqan, the great work on Qur’an exegesis by Muhammad b.
Ahmad b. Abi Bakr al-Qurtubi (d. 671/1273), GAL G I, 415. The fragment contains the
exegesis Qur’an 2:273-275 and 2:275-282. Lacuna between ff. 7-8. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 316-317, with an illustration of f. 11b
on p. 317.
(Ar. 4246)
Or. 14.208
Arabic, paper, 27 ff., naskh script, half-leather Islamic binding with flap, pasted boards.
al-Muqaddima al-Agurrumiyya, or al-Agurrumiyya. The introduction to Arabic grammar by
Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Sanhagi Ibn Agurrum (d. 723/1323), GAL G II, 237. See J.J.
Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 318.
(Ar. 4247)
Or. 14.209
Arabic, paper, 82 ff., maskh script, dated Monday 10 Rabi` II 1273/1856 (colophon on f.
82a), loose quires in a half-leather Islamic binding with flap, pasted boards.
Fath al-Wakil al-Kafi bi-Sharh Matn al-Kafi, commentary by Ahmad b. Muhammad b.
Muhammad al-Sigaì (d. 1190/1777), GAL G II, 323, on al-Kafi fi Ìlmay al-Àrud wal-Qawafi,
the treatise on Arabic prosody by Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Shuàyb al-QinaÌ al-ShafiÌ
(d. 858/1454), GAL G II, 27. The author of the commentary mentions his Shaykh, Yusuf
al-Hifnawi (d. 1178/1764), GAL G II, 283. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts
(Leiden 1983-), pp. 318-319.
(Ar. 4248)
Or. 14.210 a-d

Arabic, paper, 4 vols., 500 + 577 + 550 + 511 ff., naskh script, dated Gumada I 1262/1846 (I,
f. 500a), 9 Muharram 1261/1845 (II, f. 575b), 29 Ramadan 1261/1845 (III, f. 550a), and 16
Gumada II 1261/1845 (IV, f. 510b), copied by Hasan al-Farra’, in the al-Azhar Mosque in
Cairo (IV, f. 510b), full-leather Islamic binding with flap, with blind tooled
ornamentation, waqf notes on each quire, dated 1 Ramadan 1277/1861, by al-Hagg
Ùthman al-Ùhugi and his son Muhammad for all who could profit of it, whereas the
book must be deposited in the Syrian quarter of the al-Azhar after the extinction of the
offspring of the waqif.
al-Futuhat al-lahiyya bi-Tawdih Tafsir al-Galalayn lil-Daqa’iq al-Khafiyya, commentary by
Sulayman al-Gamal (d. 1204/1790), GAL G II, 353-354, on Tafsir al-Galalayn, the exegesis
of the Qur’an begun by Galal al-Din al-Mahalli (d. 864/1460), GAL G II, 114, and continued
by Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 145, No. 6d. The present commentary is
also known as Hashiyat al-Gamal àla Tafsir al-Galalayn. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 319-321, with edition of the waqf note on p. 320.
(Ar. 4249 – Ar. 4252)
Or. 14.211 - Or. 14.212
Photostats of manuscripts of the Arabic version of Aristotle’s Zoology, used by J.
Brugman and H.J. Drossaart Lulofs for their edition. Presented to the Library by J.
Brugman (b. 1923), then of The Hague, in the course of 1974.
Or. 14.211
Arabic, paper (photographic copies), ff.
Photostats of MS Leiden, Or. 166, ff. 115a-165a , being the Arabic version by Yahya Ibn
al-Bitriq (died c. 200/815), GAS III, 225, of Fi Kawn al-Hayawan, De generatione animalium
by Aristotle. See J. Brugman & H.J. Drossaart Lulofs (edd.), Generation of animals. The
Arabic translation commonly ascribed to Yahya ibn al-Bitriq. Leiden 1971. See J.J. Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 321. For Or. 166, see P. Voorhoeve,
Handlist, p. 112.
¶ Or. 12.882, above, is a photographic copy of another manuscript of the same text.
(Ar. 4253)
Or. 14.212
Photostats of MS London, BL, Add. 7511 (MS 437 in the catalogue by Cureton, London
1852, p. 215a), ff. 133b-231b, being the Arabic version by Yahya Ibn al-Bitriq (died c.
200/815), GAS III, 225, of Fi Kawn al-Hayawan, De generatione animalium by Aristotle. See J.
Brugman & H.J. Drossaart Lulofs (edd.), Generation of animals. The Arabic translation
commonly ascribed to Yahya ibn al-Bitriq. Leiden 1971. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
¶ Or. 12.882, above, is a photographic copy of another manuscript of the same text.
(Ar. 4254)
Or. 14.213 a-d

Arabic, paper, 6 ff., different copyists.
Collection of fragments originating from the binding of a manuscript in private
possession.
(a) 3 ff. Three matching fragments of a letter, written by a Christian Arab to a relative.
Addressee is Shammas Abu Ghaws b. Ghazzal al-Kurkigi, in Aleppo. The language of the
letter shows features of colloquial Arabic. In the address, the letter is referred to as al-
Khatt.
(b) 1 f. Fragment with notes by a book-keeper, possibly originating from accounts of an
agricultural nature. Several villages are mentioned, one of which is Qaranful. One of the
personal names which can be read is Yahya al-Kanafani. The notes cover a period
between 982/1574 and 993/1585.
(c) 2 ff. Two non-matching fragments of a business letter addressed to Christian
gentlemen, Hanna and Bahnam, who live in Mosul. Dated 1 Muharram 1254 / 27 March
1838. Traces of a red seal.
(d) 1 f. Fragment of a leaf from a work or commentary on Islamic law.
Provenance: Presented in 1974 to the library by P.S. van Koningsveld, of
Noordwijkerhout.
(Ar. 4255)
Or. 14.214
Malay, paper (photostats), 36 ff., Arabic script, dated 1240 (or 1250) AH.
Photostat of MS London, IOL, Malay D 12, being Undang-undang Aceh, assumed to have
been written by Haji Muhammad Anak Bintan (or Banten?) during the reign of Sultan
Jamalul Àlam (1703-1726). See M.C. Ricklefs & P. Voorhoeve, Indonesian manuscripts in
Great Britain. A catalogue of manuscripts in Indonesian languages in British public collections.
Oxford 1977, p. 127. Photostats not in Iskandar, Catalogue (1999).
Provenance: Acquired in April 1974 by P. Voorhoeve from IOL, who forwarded it to T.
Iskandar. The latter presented the photostats to the Library on 27 November 1974.
[* Mal. 8328]
Or. 14.215 a
Javanese, Balinese, 28 typewritten booklets, romanized copies, doubles of Leiden
transcripts, collected in a cardboard portfolio.
Copies, duplicates, romanized Javano-Balinese texts mainly on religion and ritual,
belonging to the Kirtya collection of Singaraja, Bali. The texts are:
1. Arga Patra, Kirtya No. 3, Or. 9079. 15. Dwijendra, Kirtya No. 189, Or. 9192.
2. Aji Krakah, Kirtya No. 92, Or. 9137. 16. Aji Kretet, Kirtya No. 200, Or. 9200.
3. Pangiwa, Kirtya No. 96, Or. 9141. 17. Widi Sastra, Kirtya No. 223, Or. 9210.
4. Usada Tuwa, Kirtya No. 97, Or. 9142. 18. Pawintenan, Kirtya No. 230, Or. 9215.
5. Piter kinaranan, Kirtya No. 102, Or. 9145. 19. Wariga Bang, Kirtya No. 240, Or. 9218.
6. Sundari Wungu, Kirtya No. 110. Or. 9150. 20. Wariga Gemet, Kirtya No. 257, Or. 9227.
7. Tutur Kumala, Kirtya No. 134, Or. 9160. 21. Pratiti Samutpada, Kirtya No. 258, Or.
8. Usada Putih, Kirtya No. l58, Or. 9173. 9228.
9. Marisuda Gumi anapuh-napuh, Kirtya No. 22. Dasa Kanda, Kirtya No. 263, Or. 9230.
166, Or. 9177. 23. Usada Catur Kahuripan, Kirtya No. 270,
10. Usada Tuju, Kirtya No. 170, Or. 9180. Or. 9234.
11.Usada Sawah, Kirtya No. 176a, Or. 9184 24. Stri Sanggraha, Kirtya No. 280, Or 9241.
(Balinese). 25. Dewa Danda, Kirtya No. 283, Or. 9243.
12. Wiswa Karma, Kirtya No. 181, Or. 9188. 26. Usada Tuwa, Kirtya No. 290, Or. 9244.
13. Sindu Wakya, Kirtya No. 182, Or. 9189. 27. Paramopadesa, Kirtya No. 331, Or. 9264.
14. Catur Bumi Kanda, Kirtya No. 186, Or. 28. Kasyapa, Kirtya No. 336, Or. 9267.
9190.
See Pigeaud IV, p. 201.
Provenance: Presented to the Library by J.L. Swellengrebel in November 1974.
(Mal. 8329)
Or. 14.215 b
Javanese, Balinese, 47 typewritten booklets, romanized copies, doubles of Leiden
transcripts, collected in a cardboard portfolio.
Copies, duplicates, romanized Javano-Balinese texts mainly on religion and ritual,
belonging to the Kirtya collection of Singaraja, Bali. The texts are:
1. Amerta Kundalini, Kirtya No. 358, Or. 26. Paider-der, gaguritan, Kirtya No. 2300,
9272. Or. 10.234 (Balinese).
2. Babad Buleleng, Kirtya No. 435, Or. 9300. 27. Pakeling, gaguritan, Kirtya No. 2303, Or.
3. Malat parikan, Kirtya No. 561, Or. 9358 10.239 (Balinese).
(Balinese). 28. Sundari Bungkah, gaguritan, Kirtya No.
4. Tenung Paweton, Kirtya No. 1029, Or. 2314, Or. 10.246.
9580. 29. Kerta Basa, Kirtya No. 2320, Or. 10.247.
5. Luh Lutung, gaguritan, Kirtya No. 1239, 30. Kumara Tatwa, Kirtya No. 2322, Or.
Or. 9696 (Balinese). 10.249.
6. Sewaka Darma, Kirtya No. 1241, Or. 9697. 31. Uger-uger Gama Siwa, in macapat verse,
7. Sewaka Nugraha, Kirtya No. 1243, Or. Kirtya No. 2323, Or. 10.250 (Balinese).
9699. 32. Yama Purwa Tatwa, Kirtya No. 2325, Or.
8. Gagelaran Usada, Kirtya No. 1396, Or. 10.251.
9762. 33. Yama Tatwa, Kirtya No. 2326, Or.
9. Pasupati Agni, Kirtya No. 1404, Or. 9765. 10.252.
10. Usada Rare, Kirtya No. 1469, Or. 9803. 34. Siwa Tatwa Agama, Kirtya No. 2330, Or.
11. Usada Cemeng, Kirtya No. 1495, Or. 10.254.
9817. 35. Ana Caraka, tutur, Kirtya No. 2331, Or.
12. Dewasa Kalakawya, Kirtya No. 1567, Or. 10.255.
9844 (Balinese). 36. Papupulan Surat-surat ring panagara
13. Rare Angon, satwa, Kirtya No. 1637, Or. Lombok, Kirtya No. 2333, Or. 10.257
9891 (Balinese). (Balinese).
14. Luh Kasih, Kirtya No. 1922, Or. 10.026 37. Kamoksan, tutur, Kirtya No. 2335, Or.
(Balinese). 10.258.
15. Suksma ning Sastra, Kirtya No. 1924, Or. 38. Wariga Palalubangan, Kirtya No. 2366,
10.028. Or. 10.277.
16. Pakatik Jaran, Kirtya No. 2032, Or. 39. Ana Caraka, tutur, Kirtya No. 2367, Or.
10.076 (Balinese). 10.278.
17. Tuuring Kuning, Kirtya No. 2035, Or. 40. Jaya Prana, Kirtya No. 2377a, Or. 10.287
10.077 (Balinese). (Balinese).
18. Pan Dora Pan Waya, Kirtya No. 2108, Or. 41. Boma Karangrang, Kirtya No. 2378, Or.
10.124 (Balinese). 10.288.
19. Gajah Kemuda, Kirtya No. 2194, Or. 42. Siwa Murti, tutur, Kirtya No. 2379, Or.
10.169. 10.289.
20. Cupak, Kirtya No. 2213, Or. 10.180. 43. Guru Upadesa, Kirtya No. 2380, Or.
21. Usada Bang, Kirtya No. 2221, Or. 10.186. 10.290.
22. Usada Rare, Kirtya No. 2222, Or. 10.187. 44. Kasmaran, poem, Kirtya No. 2381, Or.
23. Usada Rare, Kirtya No. 2239, Or. 10.197. 10.291 (Balinese).
24. Katak, gaguritan, Kirtya No. 2285, Or. 45. Catur Janma, Kirtya No. 2382, Or.
10.223 (Balinese). 10.292 (Balinese).
25. Kamuk I Gusti Ketut Putu ring Panempel, 46. Brata, Kirtya No. 2386, Or. 10.293.
Kirtya No. 2293 a, Or. 10.227, Or. 10.228 47. Tutur Sayukti, Kirtya No. 2387, Or.
(Balinese). 10.294.
Provenance: Presented to the Library by J.L. Swellengrebel in November 1974.
(Mal. 8330)
Or. 14.216 - Or. 14.218

Collection of Javanese and Malay texts, presented in November 1974 to the Library by
the Museum Pusat in Jakarta.
Or. 14.216
Javanese, Malay, paper, 41 pp., romanized, typewritten copy, paper bound.
Babad Betawi, petikan dari Babad Dipa Nagara, Malay paper by Sudi-byo Z.H., part of one
canto (pucun) of MS Jakarta, KBG No. 283 (pp. 237-247), Dipa Nagara’s autobiography,
which contains a description of the siege of Batavia (Jakarta) by the troops of Sultan
Agung of Mataram in 1629, with a Malay translation and notes, published in 1969 to
commemorate the 442th anniversary of the foundation of Jakarta, which allegedly took
place in 1527, the year of the capture of the old Sundanese town Sunda Kalapa by the
Javanese Muslims who gave it the name Jaya Kerta. Presented to the Library by the
Museum Pusat Kebudayaan Indonesia of Jakarta. See Pigeaud IV, p. 202. Not in
Iskandar’s Catalogue (1999).
(Mal. 8331)
Or. 14.217
Javanese, Malay, paper, 49 pp., romanized, typewritten copy, paper bound.
Babad Truna Jaya, beginning (5 cantos, kasmaran, pangkur, mijil, dandang gula, asmaradana)
of MS KBG, Collection Cohen Stuart No. 15, dated 1793 AJ, which contains a short
description of the Truna Jaya troubles in 1679 AD, with a Malay introduction, published
in 1969 to commemorate the 191st anniversary of the foundation of the Museum
(Bataviaas Genootschap van Kunsten en Wetenschappen, Batavian Society of Arts and
Science) in 1778. Presented to the Library by the Museum Pusat. See Pigeaud IV, pp.
202-203. Not in Iskandar’s Catalogue (1999).
(Mal. 8332)
Or. 14.218
Javanese, paper, 11 pp., romanized, typewritten copy, paper bound.
Sastra Gending, didactic poem ascribed to Sultan Agung of Mataram, 5 cantos (sinom,
asmaradana, sarkara, pangkur, durma), copy of MS KBG No. 38, provided with a short
Javanese aperçu by Mundi Sura, published by request of the Konservatori Karawitan
Indonesia (Indonesian Conservatory of Music) of Surakarta. Presented to the Library by
the Museum Pusat. See Pigeaud IV, p. 203.
(Mal. 8333)
Or. 14.219
Acehnese, paper, 45 ff., and many blanks, dictation book, copied by H.T. Damsté (mostly
handwritten, some typing), pasted boards.
Seumangat Atjeh (seruan putra ulama). Balasan buku suasana Atjeh. Keunarang Abdullah
Arif. Djiled keu 11. Desember 1950. Penerbit Abdullah Arif. Kutaradja. Damsté converted
the text into the Snouck Hurgronje spelling. Other copies and translations by Damsté
are catalogued in the Leiden library as 813 B 33, including a copy of the Seumangat Atjèh.
See P. Voorhoeve (with T. Iskandar and M. Durie), Catalogue of Acehnese manuscripts in the
Library of Leiden University and other collections outside Aceh. Leiden 1994, p. 260.
Provenance: From the collection of H.J. Damsté (1874-1955), and found in the Legatum
Warnerianum. See Or. 8666, above, for a fuller survey of the Damsté collection.
[* Mal. 8334]
Or. 14.220
Arabic, paper, 10 ff. (numbered 520-529), naskh script, ‘fairly old’, loose leaves and
sheets.
al-Qamus al-Muhit. A fragment only of the dictionary by Muhammad b. Ya`qub al-
Firuzabadi (d. 817/1415), GAL G II, 182. The fragment corresponds with the edition
Bulaq 1272, vol. 2, pp. 500,13-526,1. Text in black ink, lemmata in bold red or black ink.
The abbreviations for the sources in red. Also use of blue and gold.
Provenance: Presented in 1974 to the Library by P.Sj. van Koningsveld,
Noordwijkerhout,
(Ar. 4255)
Or. 14.221 - Or. 14.228

The documents registered under these numbers form part of the literary legacy and
scholarly notes of J.H. Kramers (1891-1951), who occupied, until his death the chair of
Arabic in Leiden. A modest collection of Oriental MSS, from both the Middle East and
Indonesia, was acquired by the library from his widow, Mrs. G.A. Kramers-de Vlaming
Pleysier, at the end of 1954 (now registered as Or. 8519 – Or. 8536, above). Several
photocopies, used by Kramers for this contributions to Youssouf Kamal’s Monumenta
Cartographica Africae et Aegypti entered the library in the course of 1957 (now registered
as Or. 8804 – Or. 8805). Of the presently described collection, the portfolios Or. 14.222 –
Or. 14.228 were deposited in the library several years before they were entered in the
‘Journaal’ by the end of 1974. In 1980, Kramer’s typescript of his Dutch translation of
the Koran (posthumously published, Amsterdam 1956) entered the library (now
registered as Or. 17.068a-b). Before the library moved to a new building, in the course of
1983, a considerable quantity of notes by Kramers
was sorted out and registered (now Or. 18.094 in 56 portfolios, Or. 18.096, Or. 18.099-
18.100). Not all of these numbers contain texts in Arabic.
Extensive description is given by See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 381-388,
with a reproductions from Or. 14.222a on pp. 383, 384.
(Ar. 4256 – Ar. 4263)
Or. 14.221
Arabic, European languages, paper, texts and photographs, miscellaneous materials.
Notes on, and photographs from, MSS of the geographical works Kitab al-Masalik wal-
Mamalik by Ibrahim b. Muhammad al-stakhri (lived 4th/10th cent.), GAL S I, 408) and
Kitab Surat al-Ard by Abu al-Qasim Ibn Hawqal (lived 367/977), GAL S I,
408), and a few others. They were made by, or on behalf of, J. H. Kramers (1891-1951),
who used these for his contributions to Youssouf Kamal’s Monumenta Cartographica
Africae et Aegypti (especially vol. III, fasc.2, Leiden 1932) for which he was the main
consultant for the Arabic part. See also Or. 14.228, below.
There are notes (sometimes with photographs) on the following MSS:
I. al-atakhri. Arabic text:
a. Leiden, Or. 3103, see P. Voorhoeve, Handlist, p.200. One sheaf with 9 loose leaves of
different sizes, with notes by Kramers.
b. Gotha, Arab. 1521, see cat. W. Pertsch III, pp. 142-144. One sheaf with 3 loose leaves of
different sizes, with notes by Kramers.
c. Istanbul, Sultan Ahmet Köşkü 3348. One sheaf with 5 loose leaves of different sizes,
with notes by Kramers and Helmut Ritter (1892-1971) and one drawing.
d. Hamburg. See Orientalia Hamburgensia (Hamburg 1926), p.27. One sheaf with 14 loose
leaves of different sizes and 5 photographs. Notes by Kramers and correspondence
between Kramers and the library in Hamburg in 1928 and 1938.
e. Bologna, Bibl. Univ., No.3521, see cat. V. Rosen, p. 94, No. 421. One sheaf with 2 loose
leaves of different size, with notes by Kramers.
f. Berlin, cat. Ahlwardt, No.6032. One sheaf with 2 loose leaves of different size, with
notes by Kramers.
g. Istanbul, Aya Sofia 2971 A, see Defter, p.179. One sheaf with 5 loose leaves of different
sizes with notes by Kramers and Ritter, with one drawing.
h. Istanbul, Sultan Ahmet Köşkü 3012. One sheaf with 5 loose leaves of different sizes,
with notes by Kramers and Ritter, with one drawing.
i. London, British Library, Or. 5305. One sheaf with 3 loose leaves of different sizes, with
notes by Kramers and one drawing.
k. Istanbul, Aya Sofia 2613, see Defter, p. 156. One sheaf with 4 loose leaves of different
sizes, with notes by Ritter and one drawing.
1. Istanbul, Sultan Ahmet Köşkü 2830. One sheaf with 3 loose leaves of different sizes,
with notes by Ritter and one drawing.
m. Dublin, Chester Beatty Library, Arab. 3007. See A.J. Arberry, Handlist I, pp. 2-3.One
sheaf with 5 loose leaves of different sizes, containing notes by Kramers, a letter by A. J.
Arberry (20 IX 1949) and a letter in German (7 IV 1938, by Paul Kahle?).
II. al-stakhri. Persian translation:
n. London, India Office 1026, see cat. H. Ethé No.707. One sheaf with 71 leaves of
different sizes with notes by Kramers and 7 photographs.
o. Istanbul, Aya Sofia 3156. See Defter, p.190. One sheaf with 2 leaves, with notes by
Ritter and 3 photographs.
p. Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale, Suppl. Persan 1570 and 1614. See Cat. E. Blochet Nos.
655 and 654. One sheaf with 2 leaves, with notes by Kramers.
q. Wien, Nationalbibliothek, Mixt. 344. See cat. G. Flüigel, No. 127l. One sheaf with four
letters, two of which are by Kramers (11 VI 1930, ! 8 VII 1930).
r. Gotha, Pers. 36; See cat. W. Pertsch, pp.61-63. One sheaf with 61eaves of different
sizes, with notes by Kramers.
s. Istanbul, Revan Köşkü 1646. One sheaf with 3 leaves, with notes by Ritter.
III. Ibn Hawqal:
t. Istanbul, Sultan Ahmet Köşkü 3347. One sheaf with 4 leaves with notes, possibly by
Ritter.
u. Istanbul, Aya Sofia 2934, See Defter, p. 177. One sheaf with a leaf of notes by Kramers,
two letters by H. Ritter (16 I 1927 and 8 VII 1928) and 15 photographs.
v. Paris, Bibliothèque Nationale, Arab. 2214. See cat. De Slane, pp.389-390. One sheaf
with 13 leaves, with notes by Kramers, a letter concerning the order of photographs
and 8 photographs. A photograph of this MS is registered in the
library as Or.8525, see P. Voorhoeve, Handlist, p.348.
w. Istanbul, Aya Sofia 2577. See Defter, p. 154, one sheaf with 8 leaves, with notes by a
Turkish scribe, notes by Ritter, a drawing and 7 photographs.
x. Istanbul, Sultan Ahmet Köşkü 3346. One sheaf with 4 leaves, with notes by Kramers,
notes by Ritter and 43 photographs (one set of 8 and one set of 35). A photograph of this
MS is registered in the library as Or. 8524, see P. Voorhoeve,
Handlist, p. 347.
y. Leiden, Or. 314. See P. Voorhoeve, Handlist, p. 347. One sheaf with 1 leaf of notes by
Kramers.
z. Oxford, Bodl. Library, Hunt. 538. See cat. Uri, p. 209, No. 963. One sheaf with 9 leaves,
with notes by Kramers, letters by A. F. L. Beeston (6 VI 1938, II VI 1938, 14 VII 938),
letters by Kramers (3 VI 1938, 9 VI 1938) and 4 photographs.
IV. Miscellaneous:
aa. Notes by Ritter on MSS Istanbul, Aya Sofia No. 2612, see Defter, p. 156; Aya Sofia No.
3161, see Defter, p. 190; and Aya Sofia No. 2605, see Defter, p. 156, concerning the
Bahriyya of Pir- Ra’is. Also notes by Ritter, concerning MS Istanbul, Sultan Ahmet Köşkü
2844, entitled Iqlimnama and a letter by F.C. Wieder (14 X 1927). One sheaf with 6 leaves.
bb. Photographs from a MS, preserved in Mashad in Iran. See JA 204 (1924), pp. 149-150.
It contains part of the text of the Kitab al-Buldan by Ibn al-Faqih (lived 289/902), GAL S
I, 405-6.
cc. Correspondence between M. Canard (Algiers 31 III 1949, Cairo 20 VI 1949) and
Kramers (12 IV 1949), mainly concerning the maps in the work of Ibn Hawqal. One sheaf
with 3 leaves. Added is a postcard by E. Blochet (29 VIII 1930).
dd. Printer’s copy by Kramers, of the Monumenta Cartographica, ff. 654a-b. One sheaf
with 3 leaves.
Provenance: These papers and notes had come into the possession of S. M. Stern (1920-
1969) who later presented them to J. Brugman. Gift of Professor J. Brugman, The Hague
1974.
(Ar. 4256)
Or. 14.222 a-e
A portfolio containing notes by J. H. Kramers (1891-1951), mainly on Turkish and
Kurdish grammar and on Arabic and Ethiopian bibliography. Five sheaves.
Or. 14.222 a
Notes by J.H. Kramers on Turkish, some 200 ff. One sheaf with material classified by
Kramers as ‘Vreemde elementen in ‘t Turksch’. The content of the sheaf shows a great
variety of notes, not only on the subject written on the sheaf. There are several letters
from Kramers’ teachers of Turkish. Some of Kramers’ exercises are extant, with the
corrections by his teachers. The notes and letters and letters are sometimes dated, in
the period of 1915-1918, when Kramers served in the Dutch legation in Istanbul.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 382-385, with reproductions on pp. 383-384.
(in Ar. 4257)
Or. 14.222 b
Notes by J.H. Kramers on the Kurdish language and recent Kurdish history, some 50 ff.
Notes in Arabic and Latin scripts. Also a text phonetically transcribed with notes by
Kramers, possibly made ready for publication.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), p. 385.
(in Ar. 4257)
Or. 14.222 c
Notes by J.H. Kramers on Ethiopic texts, mostly typewritten cards with book titles. Also
a shorter text in French. Some 25 ff.
(in Ar. 4257)
Or. 14.222 d
Notes by J.H. Kramers, on Turkish texts, and also notes by Kramers on Arabic
bibliography, some 250 leaves, including loose leaves and exercise books. Some letters,
including one from Messrs. Brill, from which it becomes evident Kramers produced
bibliographical information for the Leiden bookseller on a regular basis.
(in Ar. 4257)
Or. 14.222 e
Copy, written by J.H. Kramers, of the beginning of MS Leiden Or. 1071 (3), containing
Kitab fi Ìlal al-Tathniya, the treatise on the dual form in Arabic grammar by Abu al-Fath
Ùthman Ibn Ginni (d. 392/1002), see GAL G I, 125. Kramer’s copy covers ff. 134a-139b. In
the original MS the text continues to f 157b. See for further reference to the original MS
P. Voorhoeve, Handlist, p. 126. Added is the typewritten Dutch translation, probably by
Kramers as well of the chapter on the dual form in the Kitab al-Mufassal fil-Nahw by
Mahmud b. Umar al-Zamakhshari (d. 538/1144), GAL G I,
290), made from the edition by J. P. Broch (Christiania 1879), pp. 74-75. One sheaf,
containing 10+2 leaves.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 325. See Jan Schmidt,
Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), p. 386.
(in Ar. 4257)
Or. 14.223
Dutch, of Arabic interest, paper, portfolio with five sheaves.
A Concise Grammar of Classical Arabic, by J. H. Kramers (1891-1951). The work remains
unpublished, although it seems that typesetting of part of the book had begun. Kramers
completed the book around 1932 and offered the Dutch version to several publishers,
apparently without success. He also produced the beginning of an English version. At
the end of his grammar Kramers included a selection of fragments for
Reading. This section contains texts from Kalila wa-Dimna by Ibn al-Muqaffa`, Ibn
Battuta’s Travelogue and the Kitab Bidayat al-Hidaya by al-Ghazzali, and the description
of the visit to Leiden by Muhammad Amin al-Fikri (d. 1317/1899, GAL G II, 491), taken
from his work Irshad al-Alibba ila Mahasin Urubba, corresponding to the edition of Cairo
1892, pp. 523-529. One portfolio, containing 5 sheaves with loose
leaves.
a. Letters exchanged with Dutch publishers, 1932-1933. 9 leaves.
b. ‘Beknopte spraakkunst van het Klassiek Arabisch’. Kramers’ manuscript.
Approximately 187 leaves of different sizes.
c. The same. Kramers’ typescrip(dated 1932, with numerous manuscript additions, and
two exercise books with remarks on the work, by S.A. Bonebakker. Approximately 268
leaves of different sizes.
d. The same. Carbon copy of Kramers’ typescript. Approximately 124 leaves.
e. ‘A Concise Grammar of Classical Arabic’. Kramers’ manuscript of the beginning of an
English translation of the preceding work. 33 leaves.
(Ar. 4258)
Or. 14.224
Dutch, two sheaves, containing approximately 176 leaves and 42 maps.
Notes by J.H. Kramers (1891-1951) mainly in Dutch, on the early history of Islam,
apparently made for his University lectures between 1931 and 1939. Also a number of
maps of regions of the Middle East. Some of these are drawn by Kramers and some were
taken from his edition of Ibn Hawqal’s Kitab Surat al-Ard (Leiden 1938-1939), together
with a few photographs from MSS of maps and a printed map showing the itineraries of
the Commission of the League of Nations in Kurdistan. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of
Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 325-327.
(Ar. 4259)
Or. 14.225
Dutch, paper, ff.
Dutch texts and originals of Analecta Orientalia. Posthumous writings and selected minor
works of J.H. Kramers. Leiden 1954-1956.
(Ar. 4260)
Or. 14.226
Dutch, paper, 78 typewritten ff. + c. 40 ff. of notes.
Typoscript of a work in Dutch by J.H. Kramers (1891-1951), entitled In de schaduw van
Allah. It is set up as an introduction to the history of Islam, but was apparently never
completed. In the sheaf is also a prospect of the entire work.
The chapters and paragraphs which were completed are the following. To the text are
ocasionally added genealogies of ruling dynasties.
Hoofdstuk I. Inleiding. Par. 9. De “dragers der kennis”.
Par. 1. De bakermat van de Islam. Par. 10. De Propaganda.
Par. 2. De taal van de Koran. Hoofdstuk II. Irak.
Par. 3. De Boodschapper Allah’s Par. 1. Het Kalifaat.
Par. 4. De Weg Allah’s. Bagdad en Samarra
Par. 5. De Inzettingen Allah’s. Par. 3. Het Staatsbestuur.
Par. 6. De “Lieden van het Huis”. Par. 4. De “Heren van het zwaard”.
Par. 7. De Syrische heersers. Par. 5. De nieuwe samenleving.
Par. 8. De Nieuwe Levensstijl. Par. 6. De voortbrengselen der aarde.
(Ar. 4261)
Or. 14.227 a, b
Notes by J.H. Kramers (1891-1951) and newspaper cuttings on subjects of civil law in
Turkey, and about the capitulations, over the years 1916-1918.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), p. 386, for a detailed survey of the content.
(Ar. 4262)
Or. 14.228
Notes on, and printer’s copy of, Youssouf Kamal’s Monumenta Cartographica Africae et
Aegypti, mainly by done and made by J.H. Kramers (1891-1951).
Kramers was the main consultant for this project as far as mediaeval Islamic sources are
concerned. He selected the fragments to be reproduced, translated these into French,
visited libraries in Europe in search of geographical Arabic MSS and negotiated the
acquisition of photographs of maps and also acted as adviser to the producers of this
monumental work, Messrs.Brill in Leiden, and the general co-ordinator of the project,
F.C. Wieder (1874-1943). Added are some texts, in Dutch and French, not by Kramers.
See also Or. 14.221, above.
Two boxes and one portfolio, with two exercise books.
a. Fondation d’al-Foustat (20/641). 10 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 489b.
b. Fondation d’al-Qairawan (50/670). 9 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 489a.
c. La Conquête Arabe. 114 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 482-486.
d. AI-Fazari, (après 793). 8 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 510b.
e. Fondation de Fas (192/808). 4 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 516a.
f. Ibn Khordadhbeh (885). 20 leaves of different sizes. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 538a-539a.
g. Al-Ya`qubi (891). 47 leaves of different sizes. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 540a-542b.
h. Fondation d’al-Mahdiya (308/921). 6 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 562b.
i. Bouzourg ibn Chahriyar (après 953). 7 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f 624b.
k. Al-Kindi (Mouhammad b. Yousouf) (avant 961). 49 leaves and 6 corrected proofs. Copy
of Monumenta, ff. 630a-632b.
1. Carte d’al-Mouìzz (353/964). 4 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 634b.
m. Al-Moutahhar ibn Tahir al-Maqdisi (355/966). 20 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 635a-
636b.
n. Al-Kindi (Òumar b. Mouhtammad) (968). 14 leaves. Copy of Monumenta,f. 637, and a
letter to Kramers.
o. Fondation d’al-Qahira (358/969). 14 leaves of different sizes. Copy of Monumenta, f.
638a.
p. Ibn Soulaim al-Aswani (vers 364/975). 34 leaves and 1 corrected proof. Copy of
Monumenta, ff. 642a-643b.
q. Àrib (vers 365/975). 23 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 644a-645a.
r. Houdoud al-Alam (372/983).68 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff 664a-666b, with a letter
by I. Kratchkovsky (Leningrad 11 V 1928).
s. Al-Maqdisi (985). 51 leaves of different sizes. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 669a-671b, with a
letter by Kramers (11 XII 1928) and notes by H. Ritter (1892-1971).
t. Al-Mouhallabi (avant 996). 24 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 683a-684a.
u. Ibn Zoulaq (387/997). 27 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 685.
v. Kouchyar ibn Labban (fin xe siecle). 8 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 686a. In the same
sheaf:
Al-Warraq (avant 363/973). 2 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f 638b.
Al-Nadim (377/988). 3 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 678b.
Al-Tanoukhi (384/994). 1 leaf. Copy of Monumenta, f. 678b.
w. AI-Chabouchti (avant 390/1000). 7 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 686b.
x. Ibn Younous (avant 1009). 19 leaves of different sizes. Copy of Monumenta, I 707b. In
the same sheaf:
Fondation d’Al-Qalà (398/1007-8). 7 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 707a.
y. Al-Musabbihi, (1020). 3 leaves. In the same sheaf:
Fondation de Marrakouch. 5 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 742a.
Abou’l-Salt (avant 528/1134. 11 leaves. Copy of Monumenta,f. 788a.
Al-Zamakhchari (avant 538/1143). 4 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 797b.
z. Avicenne (429/1037). 2 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 719a. In the same sheaf: Nasir-
Khousraw (vers 442/1050). 18 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 720.
aa. Al-Qoudaì (avant 454/1062). 321eaves of different sizes. Copy of Monumenta, ff.
727a- 728a. In the same sheaf:
Fondation de Bougie (vers 457/1064). 5 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 728b.
bb. Ibn Qalaqis (avant 567/1172). 3 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 878b.
cc. Al-Makhzoumi (vers 580/1184). 14 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 895.
dd. Al-Harizi (vers 1218). 26 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 935b, with letters by L.
Hirschel (1894-1943, dated 29 VIII 1934, 14 IX 1934) and Kramers (24 VIII 1934),
concerning the translation of the Hebrew text, and 1 corrected proof.
ee. Jacques bar Schakako (1231). 6 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 969.
ff. Al-Naboulousi (641/1243). 33 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 978a-980b.
gg. Barhebraeus (avant 1286). 18 leaves. Copy of Monumenta,ff. 1094a-1095b.
hh. Al- Tayyibi (1299). 1 leaf.
ii. AI-Harranl (vers 700/1300). 75 leaves of different sizes. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 1125a-
1127b.
kk. Qoutb al-Din Chirazl (avant 712/1312). 58 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 1141a-
1143b, with a map drawn by Kramers (see Monumenta, f. 1143a) and letters to Kramers.
ll. Al-Warraq (avant 718/1318). 2 leaves.
mm. Al-Nouwairi (avant 732/1332). 18 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 1211b-1212b.
nn. Al-Adfouwi (avant 738/1337). 3 leaves.
oo. Al-Balawi (740/1340). 1 leaf.
pp. Livre des Perles Enfoulés (vers 1350). 1 leaf.
qq. La prise d’Alexandrie (767/1365). 4 leaves. Copy of Monumenta,f. 1275a.
rr. Ibn al-Chatir (avant 777/1375). 11 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, f. 1308a.
ss. Ibn Douqmaq (avant 793/1391). 86 leaves. Copy of Monumenta, ff. 1323a-1329a.
tt. Voyages de Tcheng Houo (1416-1433). 50 leaves of different sizes, with 10
photographs and a number of notes by J.J.L. Duyvendak (1889-1954). Copy of
Monumentaff. 1411a-1414b.
uu. Ibn al-Wardi (1417). 4 leaves.
vv. Ibn Madjid (avant 1495). 1 leaf.
ww. AI-Souyouti (avant 1505). 2 leaves.
xx. Ibn Iyas (923/1517). 7 leaves, with notes by H. Ritter on MSS in Istanbul.
yy. Piri Reís (1521). 1 leaf.
zz. Amin Ahmed Razi (1594). 2 leaves.
aaa. Manuscrits examinés. Notes by Kramers on MSS of Arabic geographical texts in the
British Museum (London) and Oxford (journey of 1928) and in Paris, Berlin and Gotha
(journey of 1929). 50 leaves of different sizes.
bbb and ccc. Two exercise books with notes on maps, apparently for the preparation of
the publication of the Monumenta. Several notes are dated 1926.
ddd and eee. Two sheaves with notes and (partly administrative and financial)
documents, concerning the publication of the Monumenta, apparently originating from
the papers of F.C. Wieder, who was the general co-ordinator of this project. No
Arabic materials. Text on the Portuguese discoveries by S.P. l’Honoré Naber.
fff. A copy of f. 1241 of the Monumenta on Ibn Fadl Allah al-Òumari.
(Ar. 4263)
Or. 14.229 - Or. 14.232

Collection of Javanese and Malay manuscripts purchased by auction in November 1974
from Sotheby’s, London. The manuscripts are described under two lots (659, 661) in the
auction’s catalogue, Bibliotheca Phillippica. Medieval and Oriental Manuscripts: New Series:
Ninth Part, of November 27, 1974[OOSHSS C 4247]. The original collector was Sir
Thomas Phillipps (1792-1872). See also M.C. Ricklefs’ notes and descriptions on the lots
659 (Phillipps 17034) and 661 (Phillipps 17033, 16450 and 22792), his introduction to the
Sotheby catalogue, 1974, pp. 32-35, and also P.B.R. Carey, ‘The Sepoy Conspiracy of 1815
in Java’, BKI 133 (1977), p. 322, note 117. The ‘Middle Hill boards’ refer to Middle Hill,
Broadway in Worcestershire, where Sir Thomas Phillipps was established. They consist
of carton boards, pasted with brown paper.
Other Leiden manuscripts from this sale are Or. 14.404, Or. 14.454, Or. 14.632, Or. 20.525,
below, which were all purchased in an indirect way.
Or. 14.229
Javanese, Malay, English, paper, 12 + 34 + 85 + 2 ff., Javanese and Latin scripts,
cardboard binding, ‘Middle Hill boards’.
Carita Mendang Kamolan, Babad Demak-Mataram beginning with Lembu Peteng up to the
meeting of Senapati Mataram and Nahi Kidul, in macapat verse, dated A.J. 1711 = A.D.
1784. The Javanese is written on the inner half of the page only, the outer half contains
a literal English translation. The first part of the text (partly misbound, upside down)
seems to be written by the European hand, that also wrote the translations, and the
exercises of Javanese writing on some leaves at the end of the book. The major part of
the text is in good 18th century North Pasisir script, and the English translations are
missing. The text ends abruptly. The exercises of Javanese writing consist of the ana
caraka with pasangans and sandangans, and some copies of lines of authentic Javanese
letters of adipati Sura Adi Mengala of Japara, provided with Malay glosses written under
the lines. See also Or. 14.230, Or. 14.232, below.
The MS belonged originally to W. Robinson, a Baptist missionary residing in Batavia
from 1813, who probably wrote also the English translations and exercises in the course
of his study of Javanese. See J.L. Swellengrebel, In Leydecker’s Voetspoor, 1974, on the
oldest translations of the Bible in Indonesian languages. See Pigeaud IV, p. 203.
Earlier provenance: Phillipps MS 17034. Catalogue Sotheby’s 27 November 1974, p. 34,
No. 659.
(Mal. 8335)
Or. 14.230
Collective volume with texts in Javanese, and some Persian, paper, 12 + 4 + 6 ff.,
Javanese script, cardboard binding, ‘Middle Hill Boards’.
(1) 12 ff. New Testament, fragmentary Javanese translations, Acts of the Apostles
(Peggawehanne para Rasul), 12 leaves.
(2) 4 ff. Sawiji Pocapan kalawan sanakingsun (a Conversation with my brethern), evidently
a translation of a Christian tract on religious behaviour, ending abruptly, both probably
written by W. Robinson.
(3) 6 ff. The beginning of the Carita Mendang Kamolan in macapat verse of Or. 14.229,
above, with the chronogram tus ing ratu pandita ngrat, A.J. 1711, A.D. 1784, written in
good North Pasisir script. The Javanese texts are bound upside down.
(4) The other leaves contain disparate notes by W. Robinson; Javanese exercises and
translations of the titles of the divisions of an Indian book (in Persian) on the history of
the world, beginning with Adam, Persia, the Jews, the Christian peoples up to AD 1317,
the Hindus, the Chinese and the Moghuls.
No. 661.
(Mal. 8336)
Or. 14.231
Collective volume with texts in Javanese, paper, 7 + 2 ff., romanized, cardboard binding,
‘Middle Hill boards’.
(1) 7 ff. New Testament, fragmentary Javanese translations of chapters from the
Gospels, using Iesa for Jesus, with many corrections. The word sawisi (sawise) at the
beginning of the first paragraph is, misread as Lawisi, used as a spine-title on the back of
the binding.
(2) 2 ff. Some historical notes on the British connguest of Java in 1811 (tatkalanipun
tiyang Egris datung tannah Jawi), ending abruptly, are written on 2 leaves bound upside
down.
Both texts were written by a European hand in Latin script, with the English
transliteration system also used by Raffles (e: u). See Pigeaud IV, p. 204.
No. 661.
(Mal. 8337)
Or. 14.232
Collective volume with texts in Javanese, paper, 2 + 24 + 23 + 19 ff., Javanese script,
cardboard binding, ‘Middle Hill boards’.
(1) 2 ff. New Testament, fragmentary Javanese translations of chapters from the
Gospels, 1.: English title, a chapter of St. Matthew by Mr Brückner.
(2) 24 ff. History of Muhammad, mentioning Yajid, in macapat verse, fragmentary, with
colophon, bound upside down, dated A.H. 1230, (AD 1815).
(3) 23 ff. Translation of the Gospel of St. Matthew, fragmentary, written on the inner
half of the page only.
(4) 19 ff. Babad Demak-Mataram, fragmentary, written on the inner half of the page only.
See also Carita Mendang Kamolan, Or. 14.229, above, first half.
Most of the Javanese texts seem to be written by a European hand. See Pigeaud IV, p.
204.
No. 661.
(Mal. 8338)
Or. 14.233
Arabic, paper (photocopy), 111 ff., illustrations of Mekka and Medina in perspective (f.
19), calligraphic naskh script, dated 1254 (1838-1839), copied by Muhammad al-Latif, a
pupil of al-Sayyid Muhammad Shakir Efendi, known as Katib al-Saray al-Sultani (f. 111),
who may be identical with the calligrapher mentioned by M.K. Inal, Son Hattatlar
(Istanbul 1970), pp. 381, 383.
Photocopy of a MS in private hands, containing Dala’il al-Khayrat wa-Shawariq al-Anwar,
by Muhammad b. Sulayman al-Gazuli (d. 870/1465), GAL G II, 252.
ff. 1-3. Prayer, Istighfara, in a different hand.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-., pp. 327-328.
Copied in the Library in 1975 from the original.
[* Ar. 4382]
Or. 14.234
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper (photocopy), 11 pp. (ff. 45a-55a of the
original), naskh script, oroginal dated Thursday 28 Muharram 636 (1238), copied by
Mansur b. Àli from a copy which was copied from a copy by Abu al-Rashid (ff. 45a, 54b).
Part of a MS volume in the collection of Dr. Yahya Mahdawi, see M. Taqi
Daneshpazhouh, Fihrist- Mikrufilmha (Tehran 1348/1969), pp. 610-611. The
photocopies cover texts 3, 4 and the beginning only of 5 of the original volume.
(1) ff. 45b-54b. Masa’il Qaribat al-Ma’khadh wa-Gawabatuha, collection of questions and
answers, on subjects of meteorology, astronomy, geometry, medicine and music, by
Thabit b. Qurra al-Harrani (d. 288/901), GAS VII, pp. 269-270. In all, thirteen questions
and answers are given.
(2) f. 54b. Min Kalam Suqrat al-Hakim. A short text (11 lines in all) on philosophy, ascribed
to Socrates.
(3) f. 55a. The beginning only of Nukat wa-hiyya Manqula min Khatt Abi al-Rashid.
Apparently an introduction to science. No author or more specific title is mentioned.
(Ar. 4272)
Or. 14.235
Hebrew, paper, print made from a microfilm.
Photocopy of MS Jerusalem, Sassoon No. 81. See D.S. Sassoon, Ohel Dawid. Descriptive
catalogue of the Hebrew and Samaritan manuscripts in the Sassoon Library, Londen.
Londen 1932, p. 29, where it is catalogued as: Shalosh Megillot. Three scrolls. Song of
songs, Ruth, and Ecclesiastes. The text is fully vocalized. The Targum which occupies the
inner columns, is with superlinear punctuations. On the upper and lower margins, the
full text of Rashi is given. The manuscript is written on 133 pp. by a Yemenite hand of
probably the 18th century.’ Not in van der Heide’s Catalogue.
Provenance: Received from the Institute of Microfilmed Hebrew Manuscripts,
Jerusalem, in the course of 1974. The prints were ordered by the Library for A. van der
Heide, when he was preparing his thesis, which appeared in Leiden in 1981 as The
Yemenite tradition of the Targum of Lamentations. Critical text and analysis of the variant
readings.
(Hebr.)
Or. 14.236 - Or. 14.241

Collection of Syriac and Christian Arabic manuscripts, which most probably originate
from the library of the St. Catherine Monastery in the Sinai. A collection of 53 such
manuscripts was offered for sale in 1922 by the Leipzig antiquarian bookseller Karl W.
Hiersemann (Katalog 500. Orientalische Manuskripte). The learned descriptions in that
catalogue were made by Anton Baumstark (1872-1948). Several of the manuscripts of
this catalogue went to private collectors, a few were purchased by the University
Library of Louvain, Belgium (and were lost, when that library was burnt down in 1940),
and 28 items were acquired by a private collector in Sankt Gallen, Switzerland, Arnold
Mettler Specker, or Arnold J. Mettler, whose bookplates still can be seen in the
manuscripts. The latter group of has for a while been deposited on loan in the
Zentralbibliothek in Zürich, but at some stage they were taken back by the owner, and
then, in the course of 1948, sold by auction by Parke-Bernet in New York. At that sale
the here following manuscripts remained unsold and were returned to A. Mettler-
Bener, a descendant of the original owner in Sankt Gallen. The latter sold the
manuscripts in the course of 1974 to the Library of the University of Leiden. The
purchase was conducted by Dr. W. Baars, acting on behalf of the Leiden Library.
Or. 14.236
Syriac, Armenian, Greek, parchment, palimpsest, 93 ff., 22.5 x 17 cm.
Peshitta version of the Psalms, followed by an extensive series of Odes and a few
liturgical texts, all according to the Melkite rite. Dating from the 10th century.
Hiersemann, Katalog 500, No. 42. A palimpsest throughout, containing an (as yet
unidentified) Armenian text. On f. 84b is Greek text in Syriac script. The Syriac script is
estimated by W. Baars as 10th century AD, which means that the Armenian text is even
older, which makes it very rare. See also Janson, Summiere beschrijvingen, p. 13.
[* Hebr. 273]
Or. 14.237
Syriac, parchment, palimpsest, 77 ff.
Peshitta version of the Psalms, followed by several Odes, some liturgical texts, and, in
an addition of the 14th century, several more Odes, according to the Melkite rite.
Dating, according to W. Baars, from the 12th century. Hiersemann, Katalog 500, No. 41,
dates the MS as from the 13th century. The entire MS is a palimpsest, and the
underlying text is Syriac as well, in estrangela script, possibly the Book Joshua, dating
from the 6-7th century. See also Janson, Summiere beschrijvingen, p. 13.
[* Hebr. 274]
Or. 14.238
Arabic, parchment, 120 ff.
Collection of legends of Christian Saints, possibly dating from the 10th century.
Hiersemann, Katalog 500, No. 16. See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic Manuscripts (1983-
199X), pp. 329-336.
(1) ff. 1a-22b: Fragment of the Acts of the Apostle Thomas.
(2) ff. 23a-29b: The Martyrium of St. George.
(3) ff. 29b-35a: The Martyrium of St. Theodore of Euchaita.
(4) ff. 35b-43a: The Martyrium of Placidas (Eusthatios), his wife and two sons.
(5) ff. 43a-50a: The Martyrium of St. Christopher and the two holy women.
(6) ff. 50a-66a: Homily of St. Ephraim the Syrian on the Prophet Elias.
(7) ff. 66a-98b: The Book of Job, from the Old Testament.
(8) ff. 98b-107a: Homily by St. Ephraim the Syrian on the end of the world and the
coming of the Antichrist.
(9) ff. 107b-120b: Chapters 1-14 and part of chapter 15 of the Lifa of St. Euthymius, by
Cyrillus of Scythopolis, ending abruptly.
[* Ar. 4299]
Or. 14.239
Arabic and Greek, paper, 94 ff.
A collection of Christian liturgical texts, lessons, prayers, canons and troparia, partly
bilingual, apparently according to the Melkite rite. Hiersemann, Katalog 500, No. 45. See
J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic Manuscripts (1983-199X), pp. 336-348.
[* Ar. 4383]
Or. 14.240
Syriac, parchment, 6 ff.
Liturgica Syriaca. Fragment of a Syriac Melkite Missal of the 13th century. Hiersemann,
Katalog 500, No. 29. Catalogue Parke Bernet, No. 323. See also Janson, Summiere
beschrijvingen, pp. 13-14.
[* Hebr. 275]
Or. 14.241
Syriac, parchment, 5 ff.
Liturgica Syriaca. Fragment of a Syriac Melkite Sticherarion, dated 1292 AD. Hiersemann,
Katalog 500, No. 31. See also Janson, Summiere beschrijvingen, p. 14.
[* Hebr. 276]
Or. 14.242
Hebrew, Aramaic, Latin, paper, paper, 93 ff., many blank leaves.
Hebrew and Aramaic proverbs and sayings, collected by Pieter Lambertsz Veeckemans
(d. 1603), often with Latin translation or explanation. Bound together with a printed
book: J. Drusius, Proverbiae Ben Sirae autoris antiquissimi, qui creditur fuisse nepos Ieremiae
prophetae. Opera I. Drvsii in Latinam linguam conuersa scholiisque aut potius
commentario illustrata. Accesserunt adagiorum Ebraicorum decuriae aliquot nunquam
antehac editae. Franekerae. excudebat Aegidius Radaeus, 1597. Franeker 1597. See A.
van der Heide, Hebrew manuscripts (Leiden 1977), pp. 97.
Provenance: Purchased in April 1975 from Mr. B. de Graaf Bierbrauwer, antiquarian
bookseller in Nieuwkoop.
(Hebr. 277)
Or. 14.243
Arabic, Dutch, paper, 15 exercise books.
Collection of 15 exercise books with notes and transcripts from Arabic manuscripts by
Tjitze de Boer (1866-1942). In the course of 1902 he travelled to Italy where he
consulted Arabic manuscripts in the Bibliotheca Medicea in Florence and in the Library
of the Vatican. Several of the notes which are registered here were made during this
journey. All notes are in de Boer’s hand.
a. Italian exercise book, 32 ff.
(1) ff. 1a-25a. Notes from MS Vatican Ar. 532: Risala li-Abina al-Àzim fil-Qiddisin Yuhanna
al-Dimashqi al-Qissis ila Quzima Usquf Madinat Mayuma …
(2) ff. 25b-32a. Notes from MS Vatican Ar. 127 (11): Tabyin Ghalat Abi Yusuf Ya`qub b. Ishaq
al-Kindi fi Maqalatihi fil-Radd àla al-Nasara by Yahya b. Àdi (d. 974), GCAL II, 234.
b. Italian exercise book, 40 ff. Kitab al-Tibb al-Ruhani by Abu Bakr Muhammad b.
Zakariya’ al-Razi (d. 313/925), GAL G I, 233. With collation notes with MS London,
British Museum, Add. 25,758 (2).
c. Italian exercise book, 40 ff. Kitab Bari Arminiyas. Anonymous commentary on
Aristotle’s De Interpretatione. Notes from MS Florence, Bibl. Med. Laur. 190.
d. Italian exercise book. 32 ff.
(1) ff. 1a-5a. Notes from MS Vatican Ar. 127 (11), sequel to a (1), above.
(2) f. 6a. Moral sentences by Plato. Notes from MS Vatican 136 (5), ff. 22a-b.
(3) ff. 7a-32a. Kitab Gawidan-i Khirad by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Miskawayh (d.
421/1030), GAL G I, 342. Notes from MS Vatican Ar. 408 and MS Leiden Or. 640.
e. Italian exercise book. 47 ff.
(1) ff. 3a-33a. Sequel to the preceding, notes from MS Vatican Ar. 408 and MS Leiden Or.
640.
(2) ff. 47b-34a. Edition by Tj. De Boer of: Tabyin Ghalat Abi Yusuf Ya`qub b. Ishaq al-Kindi fi
Maqalatihi fil-Radd àla al-Nasara by Yahya b. Àdi (d. 974), GCAL II, 234.
f. Italian exercise book. 34 ff. Kitab Gawidan-i Khirad by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn
Miskawayh (d. 421/1030), GAL G I, 342.
(1) ff. 1a-14a. Sequel of the copy from MS Vatican Ar. 408.
(2) ff. 14a-34a. Sequel to the copy from MS Leiden Or. 640.
g-n. Dutch exercise books. 21, 16, 20, 20, 20, 19, 10 ff. Sequel to de Boer’s copy from MS
Leiden Or. 640 (Kitab Gawidan-i Khirad by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Miskawayh (d.
421/1030), GAL G I, 342).
o. Exercise book. 14 ff. Notes by Tj. De Boer, in German, apparently taken duren de
lectures on Aristotelian philosophie by Jürgen Bona Meyer (1829-1897).
p. Dutch exercise book. 24 ff. Draft by Tj. De Boer of a lecture (in Dutch) on Hayy b.
Yaqzan by Ibn Tufayl (d. 581/1185), GAL G I, 460, with a comparative study of Daniel
Defoe’s Robinson Crusoe. The lecture was to be held before the Friesch Genootschap in
Leeuwarden. Tj. de Boer was librarian to the Friesch Genootschap in the period 1893-
1897.
Provenance: The 15 exercise books were deposited by J. Brugman in the course of 1975.
Brugman had received these from a relative of Tjitze de Boer.
(Ar. 4296)
Or. 14.244
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, Persian, Turkish, paper, 98 ff., naskh script by
several copyists, one being Ùmar b. Mahmud al-Ghuzayli (?) al-Khaydaqi (ff. 8a, 96b),
remnant of a half-leather Islamic binding with flap, with pasted boards.
(1) ff. 1a-8a. Notes with some poetry, on several subjects, written in different hands. On
the inimitability of the Qur’an (ff. 1a-4a). On f. 4b a genealogy of the Prophet
Muhammad, with a note in Turkish, see Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), p. 388. On
f. 5a a note on lifting the hands during the Salat. On f. 6a notes, and a quotation from a
work entitled Wasa’il al-Hagat wa-Adab al-Munagat, ascribed to al-Ghazzali (d. 505/1111),
GAL G I, 420. On ff. 6b-7a notes on Arabic grammar. On f. 7a a Lughz, riddle, with the
solution, Gawab, and an owner’s note with the print of an octagonal seal, of Mustafa
Saìd, known as Khalil Efendizada. On f. 7b two poems, one on hemerology, Ikhtiyarat
Ayyam al-Usbu` (7 lines). On f. 8a a Mas’ala which contains a condemnation of Sufi’s, and
an owner’s mark by Ùmar b. Mahmud al-Ghuzayli (?) al-Khaydaqi , who is also the
copyist mentioned on f. 96b.
(2) ff. 8b-89b. Takhmis al-Burda. A Takhmis on al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-
Bariyya, the Qasidat al-Burda by Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264.
The author of the Takhmis is not mentioned. He may be: Muhammad b. Mansur b.
Ùbada, or Nasir al-Din al-Fayyumi, apparently both from Dimyat (see Ahlwardt, Berlin
catalogue, vol. 7, p. 55; but see GAL G I, 265; S I, 469, where these are two different
persons). The Takhmis is identical to the Takhmis of Leiden Or. 6350, above. It is also
identical with the fifth Takhmis in MS Leiden Or. 8357, above. On ff. 9a, 10a-b, 11a, are
Persian and Turkish metrical translations of a few lines of the Qasidat al-Burda. Notes
and prayers on ff. 90a-b.
(3) ff. 91a-96b. Mawìza Manzuma. No author indicated. Poem of 145 lines, in the wafir
metre, with after each five lines a different rhyme, in 29 letters, from alif to lam-alif. The
poem is identical to MS Berlin, Lbg. 807 (1), Ahlwardt 8200 (3).
On ff. 97a-98b are shorter notes, mostly on popular medicine and related subjects.
Provenance: Purchased in April 1975 from R.B.C. Huygens, who had purchased the
manuscript in Syria.
[* Ar. 4276]
Or. 14.245 - Or. 14.249

Persian and Arabic manuscripts purchased by auction at Sotheby’s, London on 8 April
1975.
Or. 14.245
Persian, paper, ff., nasta`liq script, illustrations, dated from the beginning till the end of
Rabi` II 889, copied in Qasba-yi Garam, Badakhshan, full-leather binding.
Daneshnama-yi Gihan, a treatise on physics by Ghiyath al-Din Àli b. Amiran al-Husayni
al-Isfahani. Identical to MS London, IOL, Cat. Ethé, No. 2173. With figures in the text.
Scribbling and notes on ff. 2a-3a.
Earlier provenance: Sotheby’s catalogue, No. 208.
(Ar. 4308)
Or. 14.246
Persian, with some Dakni, paper, 183 ff., nasta`liq script, illustration, illumination (in
Golconda style?), polychrome borders, executed as a luxury manuscript.
Diwan of Ishtiyaqi. The author who uses this takhallus is apparently a poet in the service
of Abdallah Qutb Shah of Golconda (reigned 1020-1083 / 1612-1672/3). The latter is
mentioned in connection with a chronogram on f. 138a, and as dedicatee of a Qasida on
f. 161b. The Diwan is in Persian, with one quatrain which can be read both as Persian
and as Dakni (f. 138b). On f. 138a are two chronograms which date the composition of
the Diwan: yadgar- Ishtiyaqi (= 1058/1648), and the commemoration of the capture of the
castle of Kan Karti: Az Mulk- Mufsid bar Taraf shud (= 1077/1666-7).
f. 1b. Illuminated Ùnwan.
f. 138a. Two simple drawings of objects in dubayts which the poet was unable to
complete.
f. 139a. Two illustrated dubayts. The first one allows for permutation of the hemistychs,
without metre, rhyme or meaning being impaired. In addition, the fourth hemistych of
either dubayt can be substituted by a drawing, and these drawings are shown.
The fourth hemistych of the first dubayt: Ma`shuq bi-Kaff Gam wa-Surahi dar Dast, is
illustrated by a sitting damsel with a caraffe and cup in her hands.
The fourth hemistych of the second dubayt: Bar Kuh du Murgh mikardandi Gank, is
illustrated by two fighting roosters on top of a hilI.
Each dubayt is given twice, once with four hemistychs and once with only three
hemistychs and one drawing as subsitute for the meaning of the fourth hemistych.
f. 140a. A shagara by Ishtiyaqi, a tree-like composition consisting of lines of poetry in
honour of Àbdallah Qutb Shah.
f. 140b. Illuminated headpiece.
(Ar. 4297)
Or. 14.247
Persian, paper, 489 ff., nasta`liq script, illuminations (ff. 51b, 57b, 157b, 412b),
illustrations (four miniatures in Shiraz style on ff. 106b, 210a, 304b, 431a).
Kulliyyat, collected poetical works in Persian of Àbd al-Rahman Gami (d. 898 AH).
In the main text area are the following texts:
(1) ff. 1b-51a. The first part of the first Diwan, also called Fatihat al-Shabab. F. 1 and part
of f. 2 are a later replacement, affecting the introduction.
(2) ff. 51b-279a. The second part of the first Diwan. Lacuna between ff. 390-391
(3) ff. ff. 279b-409a. The second Diwan, also called Wasitat al-Ìqd. Title on f. 409a.
(4) ff. 409b-489b. The third Diwan, also called Khatimat al-Hayat. Title on f. 409b.
Incomplete, abrupt end, in the section on quatrains, on f. 489b.
In the margins are the following texts:
(5) ff. 2b-57b. Tuhfat al-Ahrar.
(6) ff. 57b-156b. Subhat al-Abrar, with illuminated title (f. 57b). Miniature on f. 106b.
(7) ff. 157b-288a. Kitab Yusuf u Zulaykha. Remnants of a miniature on f. 210a.
(8) ff. 289b-412b. Layla u Magnun. Miniature on f. 304b, showing (?) the father of Magnun
with the father of Layla. Miniature on f. 394a, showing (?) Magnun receiving food from
his mother.
(9) ff. 412b-489b. Iskandarnama. Miniature on f. 431a, showing a king (Alexander?),
sitting in the open air, giving orders. Text incomplete, abrupt end on f. 489b. Damage at
the end, affecting the text.
Added: a sheet of paper (between ff. 380b-381a), with poetical quotations, in a ‘modern’
hand.
Note that Gami’s two other main poetical works which are usually part of the Kulliyyat,
Silsilat al-Dhahab and Salaman u Absal, are not present in this volume.
Earlier provenance: Sotheby’s catalogue No. 201.
[* Ar. 4307]
Or. 14.248
Arabic, paper (octagonal), 161 ff., naskh script, illumination, leather binding, kept in a
piece of cloth.
Qur’an, presumably the entire text. A miniature Qur’an.
reproduction of ff. 1b-2a, 4b-5a on p. 353.
Provenance: Acquired on 8 April 1975 by auction from Sotheby’s, London. The auction
catalogue, No. 209, describes the manuscript as ‘Moghul’ and as dating from the ‘18th
century’.
(Ar. 4668)
Or. 14.249
Arabic, Persian, paper, 433 ff., naskh script, illuminations. A MS from Kashmir (?).
Qur’an. Arabic text with interlinear Persian translation.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 352, 354-355, with a
(Ar. 4264)
Or. 14.250
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, paper, ff.
(1) Shawahid al-Nubuwwa li-Taqwiyat Ahl al-Futuwwa, by Àbd al-Rahman Gami (d.
898/1492). Turkish translation by (?) Akhizada Halimi Efendi (d. 1013/1604-1605) of the
originally Persian text.
(2) in the margins: Maàrig al-Nubuwwa fi Madarig al-Futuwwa, by Muìn al-Din
Muhammad Farahi (d. 907/1501-1502), Storey I/1, p. 187. Turkish translation by
Muhammad b. Muhammad, known as Altı Parmaq (d. 1033/1623) of the originally
Persian text. See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 389-390.
Added: A description by J.T.P. de Bruijn.
Provenance: Purchased in April 1975 from Qasim al-Samarra’i, a scholar of Iraqi origin,
living in Leiden.
(Ar. 4265)
Or. 14.251
Hebrew, Judeo-Italian, paper, 2 ff, Italian cursive script, 16-17th cent.
a. Judeo-Italian abecedary. Edited by Albert van der Heide, Ab. Kĕlale ha-alef bet la lemed
la-talmidim ba-lashon ha-italyani = Abbecedario giudeo-italiano. MS Leiden Or 14251.
Amersfoort 1976.
b. Short poem in Hebrew.
Provenance: Both pieces were taken from the fly-leaves of Beḥinat Olam, Ferrara 1551
(Leiden class-mark 876 D 5). See A. van der Heide, Hebrew manuscripts (Leiden 1977), pp.
97-98.
(Hebr. 278)
Or. 14.252 - Or. 14.253

Manuscripts purchased in April 1975 from David Loman, antiquarian bookseller in
London.
Or. 14.252
Arabic, paper, 186 ff., naskh script, dated Monday 1 Ragab 1138/1726, copied by Ahmad
b. Àli b. al-Haggi Muhammad, in Àyntab (colophon on f. 186a).
Mukhtar al-Sihah. Abridgment by Muhammad b. Abi Bakr b. Àbd al-Qadir al-Razi (fl. end
6th/12th century), GAL S I 658-659, of Tag al-Lugha wa-Sihah al-Àrabiyya by Abu Nasr
Ismaìl b. Hammad al-Gawhari (died c. 393/1003), GAL G I, 128.
(Ar. 4289)
Or. 14.253
Arabic, paper, 21 ff., maghribi script, dated 16 Ramadan 1167/1753 (colophon on f. 21b),
modern binding.
Irshad al-Talib al-Muàllam ila Ma`na al-Sullam. Gloss by Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Àbd
al-Latif b. Muhammad b. Àbd al-Latif b. Hibat Allah b. Àli b. Abi Ma`ruf al-Filali (of
uncertain period; on f. 1b he mentions al-Idah, which was composed before 1192/1778,
whereas the present manuscript was copied in 1167/1753; he must therefore be a
maghribi scholar of the second half of the 12/18th century), on the basis of Idah al-
Mubham min Maàni al-Sullam, the commentary by Ahmad al-Damanhuri (d. 1192/1778),
GAL S II, 705; GAL G II, 371, on al-Sullam al-Murawniq fil-Mantiq, the Urguza on the
principles of logic by Àbd al-Rahman al-Akhdari (d. 953/1534), which in turn is
considered to be a versification of al-Isaghugi by Athir al-Din al-Mufaddal b. Ùmar al-
Abhari (d. 663/1265), GAL G I, 464.
(Ar. 4305)
Or. 14.254 - Or. 14.256

Photocopies of Arabic manuscripts, presented in May 1975 by the Library of the Maglis,
Tehran. The materials were requested for Mr. L.S. Filius in Culemborg. See now L.S.
Filius, Problemata physica Arabica. Toegeschreven aan Aristoteles : een kritische teksteditie van
de Arabische vertaling van Ḥunain ibn Isḥāq en de Hebreeuwse vertaling van Moše ibn Ṭibbōn.
Culemborg 1989 (2 vols.) and L.S. Filius, The Problemata physica attributed to Aristotle. The
Arabic version of Ḥunain ibn Isḥāq and the Hebrew version of Moses ibn Tibbon. Leiden 1999.
Or. 14.254
Arabic, photocopies, nasta`liq script.
Masa’il Tabiìyya al-Musammat bi-Ma Bal. The pseudo-Aristotelian Problemata physica,
presumably translated by Hunayn b. Ishaq (d. 260/873), GAS III, 247; GAS III, 49-50.
Photocopy of MS Tehran, Maglis 9014 (15), catalogue by Yusuf I`tisami, vol. 2 (Tehran
1311/1932), p. 397, No. 634 (15). I`tisami mentions as the date of copying of the
manuscript 1043/1633-1634.
Also present: the end of Maqala Gawabiyya àla ma awradahu al-Sa’il bi-Lafzihi, and the
beginning of Adab Aristutalis.
(in Ar. 4272)
Or. 14.255
Arabic, photocopies, naskh script with features of nasta`liq, dated 18 Safar 1292/1875,
copied by Ahmad b. Husayn b. Ahmad al-sharif al-hakim al-tabib al-Tankabuni in the
madrasa of shaykh Àbd al-Husayn al-Tihrani (colophon on pp. 21-22).
Masa’il Tabiìyya. The pseudo-Aristotelian Problemata physica, presumably translated by
Hunayn b. Ishaq (d. 260/873), GAS III, 247; GAS III, 49-50.
Photocopy of MS Tehran, Maglis 9730 (1), catalogue by Àbd al-Husayn al-Ha’iri, vol. 19
(Tehran 1350/1972), p. 134, No. 6148 (1).
(in Ar. 4272)
Or. 14.256
Arabic, photocopies, naskh script, dated the last day of Safar 834/1430, copied by
Muhammad b. Qutb (colophon on p. 256).
Masa’il li-Aristutalis fi Shurb al-Khamr. Pseudo-Aristotelian treatise with 22 questions and
answers on wine and its effects. Photocopy of MS Tehran, Maglis, Catalogue, No. 1658
(pp. 251-256 in the manuscript).
(in Ar. 4272)
Or. 14.257
Arabic, paper, 229 ff., naskh script, full-leather Islamic binding, flap now missing.
Sharh Lubb al-Albab fi Ìlm al-I`rab. Commentary by Gamal al-Din Àbdallah b. Muhammad
b. Ahmad al-Husayni al-Nisaburi Nuqrakar (d. 776/1374), GAL S II, 21, on Lubb al-Albab fi
Ìlm al-I`rab, a work on Arabic syntax by Shams al-Din Àbd al-Munìm b. Muhammad al-
Barqamuni (lived end 7/13th cent.), GAL S II, 14.
Provenance: Purchase in May 1975 from David Loman, antiquarian bookseller in
London.
(Ar. 4294)
Or. 14.258
Pustaha. Collective volume with texts in Batak, treebark, 23 ff., 39 x 23.5 cm., with
numerous magical drawings in red and black. Incomplete at beginning and end,
palimpsest.
(1) a 1-13. Pagar, about a defensive devise. Title and chain are lacking. Ompu Poltak ni
adji of the marga Hasibuan in Huta Tinggi is mentioned as pupil in the entire
manuscript. He has probably written it. On a 8 begins a new chapter on the same pagar
but of a different teacher. Here, the names pagar dorma ni sibiangsa and pagar bona ni ari
are mentioned. On a 6 the origin of the poda is mentioned as Datu Pangsa ni adji. He
occurs in other manuscripts at the beginning of a chain of transmission of a text about
pagar bona ni ari. It can, therefore, be assumed that the title which is lacking in this
manuscript, is also poda ni pagar bona ni ari.
(2) a 13-23, b 1-9. Pangulubalang sanggapati with a chain of transmission which begins
with Si Tumanggu Adji. The same name is at the beginning of the chains of transmission
of the texts about sanggapati in Wuppertal (see Liberty Manik, Batak-Handschriften.
Wiesbaden 1973, No.449), Dublin and Leiden (see BKI 124 p.375). The other names in our
text are different, however. The text about pangulubalang sanggapati in the most
complete copies has a series of 70 magical drawings. Of these, some 60 occur in this
copy. From a comparison with other pustaha’s it transpires that between pp. a 23 and b
1 approximately 2 or 3 pages with 3 illustrations are missing.
(3) b 9-23. This part of the text is apparently still connected with pangulubalang
sanggapati. The name once more occurs on p. b 22. Several other magical devices are
treated in separate paragraphs, however, e.g.:
b 9. Poda ni pangulubalang si torban dolok.
b 10. Poda ni pamusatan ni pangulubalang duwa radja odjim na bolon. In this part of the text
one finds on pp. b 11-13 a long chain of invocations of different spirits, for each one line
of text, written in the shape of a tabel with a ruling around.
b 13-22. Pamusatan ni pamunu tanduk, about counter-devices against hostile magic,
mostly by means of astrological calculations.
See P. Voorhoeve, Codices Batacici, pp. 269-270, and also Museum Cathianum, p. 7.
Provenance: purchased in May 1975 from The British and Foreign Bible Society, in
London, which received the manuscript in 1892 from M.B. Purdy on Sumatra.
[* Bat. 223]
Or. 14.259
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., three illustrations, illumination, script in columns, codex (14 x
10 cm.), uncovered binding, two wooden boards without work.
Content: Anaphora of the Virgin Mary; Kidan; Temhertä Hebu'at; Litanies for several
occasions; litanies for the days of the week and for Holy Saturday; litanies for the dead;
Mälkle'a Madha 'Alam.
Miniatures: Mary with baby Jesus, Jesus on the cross, St. George.
(Hebr. 279)
Or. 14.260
Ethiopic, Amharic, parchment, ff., illumination, script in columns, codex (19 x 16 cm),
two wooden boards without work.
Content: Ge’ez-Amharic vocabulary and grammar.
(Hebr. 280)
Or. 14.261
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., illumination, codex (15 x 12 cm), leather-covered back and
boards.
Content: Psalter.
(Hebr. 281)
Or. 14.262 - Or. 14.264

Middle-Eastern manuscripts purchased on 2 and 3 June 1975 from David Loman,
antiquarian bookseller in London.
Or. 14.262
Persian, paper, ff.
Persian translation of al-Isaghugi, the well-known introduction on logic by Athir al-Din
al-Abhari (d. 663/1265), GAL G I, 464.
(Ar. 4295)
Or. 14.263
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, Persian, Turkish, paper, 146 ff., naskh script with
features of ruqà, dated Rabi` I 1241/1825 (colophon on f. 75b), copied by Muhammad
Amin Lutfi, a son (or rather grandson?) of the Ottoman statesman and littérateur
Raghib Pasha (1699-1763), with colophons on ff. 75b, 114a, and note dated 11 Ragab (?)
1241/1826 on f. 1a, half-leather Islamic binding with flap.
(1) ff. 1b-75b. Sharh Qasidat al-Burda. Commentary by Zayn al-Din Abu Àbdallah Khalid
b. Àbdallah b. Abi Bakr al-Azhari al-Nahwi al-Shafiì (d. 905/1499), GAL G II, 27, who
completed the work on Wednesday 20 Ragab 903/1498 (f. 75a), on al-Kawakib al-Durriyya
fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, the Qasidat al-Burda by Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d.
694/1294), GAL G I, 264.
(2) ff. 77b-114a. Turkish commentary on al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya,
the Qasidat al-Burda by Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264. No
indication of title or author. See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 390-391.
(3) ff. 116b-117b. Risala fi Ta`rif- Istilahat. List of some 58 technical terms of Islamic
mysticism, with their definitions in Persian, according to a note on f. 117b, taken from a
work entitled Gawahir al-Ashraf (?).
(4) ff. 118b-122a. al-Qasida al-Targiìyya. Qasida of 35 lines in the Ramal metre with
repetitive rhyme (hence the name) by Ahmad b. Àbd al-Razzaq al-Tantarani (lived c.
480/1087), GAL G I, 252. Alternative title: al-Qasida al-Tantaraniyya. In the margins is an
anonymous paraphrase in Turkish.
(5) ff. 127b-146a. Selection of Qasida’s and Ghazal’s by Ùrfi Shirazi (d. 999/1590-1591),
Rypka, History, p. 299. With occasional interlinear notes in Turkish.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (1983-), pp. 360-362.
(Ar. 4384)
Or. 14.264
Collective volume with texts in Turkish and Arabic, paper, 217 ff., at least five or six
copyists), modern half-leather binding, in Oriental fashion, with flap.
(1) ff. 1b-7b. al-Qasida al-Lamiyya fil-Tawhid, or Bad’ al-Amali, by Àbdallah b. Ùthman al-
Ushi (fl. 569/1173), GAL G I, 429. With an anonymous rhymed translation in Turkish.
(2) ff. 8b-65a. Wasiyya by Muhammad b. Pir Àli Birgili (d. 981/1573), GAL G II, 440.
(3) ff. 68b-75a. A poem by Seyyidi (c. 1700?) on sins to be guarded against.
(4) ff. 78a-151b. Wasiyyatnama-yi Hayat-i Abadi by Lutfi b. Àbd al-Muìn (d. 970/1563).
(5) ff. 152b-177b. al-Asma’ al-Husna. Anonymous commentary.
(6a) ff. 178b-180a. Wasiyyatnama-yi Bayan-i Shirk-i Akbar. Anonymous.
(6b) ff. 180a-183a. Shara’it-i Islam. Anonymous.
(6c) ff. 183a-191b. Tafsir-i Sura-yi Fatiha-yi Karima. Anonymous.
(7a) ff. 192a-193b. Bayan Sifat Allah taàla. Anonymous.
(7b) ff. 193b-195a. Afat-i Àdam-i Ta`dil al-Arkan. Anonymous.
(8) ff. 197a-201b. Risala-yi Qadizada Efendi. Catechism by Qadizada Efendi .
(9a) ff. 202a-209b. Kamalpashazada Mansumasi. Poem by Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 904/1533),
GAL G I, 449.
(9b) ff. 210a-212a. Anonymous creed (Àqida) in Arabic and Turkish.
(9c) f. 212b. An Ilahi of 6 distichs.
(10) ff. 213b-216b. Shurut-i Islamiyya. Anonymous.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (1983-), pp. 362-363. See Jan Schmidt,
Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 391-399.
(Ar. 4287)
Or. 14.265 - Or. 14.272

Collection of Arabic manuscripts purchased in June 1975 from Prof. Stefan Wild,
Amsterdam, who had purchased the manuscripts in Sanà’ (Or. 14.265 – Or. 14.269) and
Beirut (Or. 14.270 - Or. 14.272).
Or. 14.265
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 122 ff., several naskh hands, dated
Gumada I 1072/1661, copied on behalf of Muhammad b. Hasan b. Hamid al-Din by the
scribe Àli b. Salim (Salīm) … (?) (colophons on ff. 104a, 118b), half-leather Islamic
binding with flap, boards covered with linen with a print of floral patterns, possibly of
Indian origin.
(1) ff. 1-9. Sundry notes, including quotations from:
- Verses by Abu al-Àbbas al-Basir, who is possibly the same as Abu al-Àbbas al-A`ma
(d. after 136/753), GAS II, 421;
- Al-Durr al-Manthur by al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505);
- Notes by Yahya Lutf al-Fil, dated 27 Rabi` I and Gumada II 1344 (1925);
- The section on sacrifices in the Gahiliyya taken from Manzumat al-Tahrir by Sharaf al-
Din Yahya al-Àmriti (fl. 989/1581), GAL G II, 320. This work is a versification of Tahrir
Tanqih al-Lubab by Zakariya’ al-Ansari (d. 926/1520), GAL G II, 99.
- Poetical fragment ascribed to the Zaydi imam al-Mahdi Ahmad b. Yahya al-Murtada (d.
840/1437), GAL G II, 187.
- A note by al-Hasan b. Ahmad al-Galal on an Urguza by Ibrahim b. Yahya al-Suhuli (d.
1060/1650), GAL S II, 559.
- A quotation from Kitab Kashf al-Asrar by al-Aqfahsi (d. 808/1405), GAL G II, 92.
(2) ff. 10a-104a. Kitab Kashif li-Dhawi al-Ùqul àn Wuguh Maàni al-Kafil bi-Nayl al-Su’l fi Ìlm
al-Usul. Commentary by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Luqman (d. 1039/1630), GAL N II, 558,
on the work on Zaydi usul al-fiqh, al-Kafil bi-Nayl al-Su’l fi Ìlm al-Usul, by Muhammad b.
Yahya Ibn Bahran (d. 957/1550), GAL S II, 557.
(3) ff. 106a-118b. al-Lamha fi Ìlm al-Àrud, anonymous reworking of al-Àrud al-Andalusi
which was composed by Abu al-Gaysh al-Andalusi al-Ansari (d. 626/1229), GAL G I, 310.
(4) ff. 119a-121b. Notes, fragments and fawa’id, similar to these mentioned under No. 1,
above, which include the here following:
Poem of 11 lines by a Sharifa addressed to the imam al-Mutawakkil àla Allah Ismaìl b.
al-Qasim (d. 1087/1676);
Quotation from the second volume of al-Targuman, possibly the work by Ibn Muzaffar
(d. 926/1519), see Ayman Fu’ad Sayyid, Masadir, p. 197.
Three famous lines by Nasr b. Sayyar (d. 131/748), GAS II, 706.
Quotations from al-Kashshaf by al-Zamakhshari (d. 538/1144), GAL G I, 291.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (1983-), pp. 363-368, with a
(Ar. 4309)
Or. 14.266
Arabic, paper, 110 ff., Yamani handwriting, recent, but with ihmal signs, modern full-
leather binding in European style.
Incomplete copy (beginning and end are lacking) of Kitab Anwar al-Yaqin fi Imamat Amir
al-Mu’minin wa-Sayyid al-Wasiyyin wa-Qa’id al-Ghurr al-Muhaggalin ila Gannat al-Naìm, a
historical commentary by the Zaydi Imam al-Mansur billah al-Hasan b. Badr al-Din
Muhammad (d. c. 669/1271), GAL S I, 703. See also A.M. al-Hibshi, Mu’allafat Hukkam al-
Yaman (Wiesbaden 1979), pp. 52-53, and O. Löfgren & R. Traini, Catalogue of the Arabic
manuscripts in the Biblioteca Ambrosiana (Vicenza 1981) II, pp. 227-228, No. 4571) on his
own Urguza Murabbaà on the Fada’il of the People of the House of the Prophet
Muhammad, of which 266 lines are available, about the half of the entire Urguza.
(Ar. 4501)
Or. 14.267
Arabic, paper, 189 ff., naskh script almost entirely devoid of punctuation, with ihmal
marks, not dated, but read with the author in 1033/1624 (title-page, f. 2a), Islamic
binding with flap.
Kitab al-Kawkab al-Mudi’ fi Daygur al-Aghlas al-Mugli li-Ghawamid Kitab al-Asas li-Àqa’id al-
Akyas, commentary by the Zaydi shaykh Dawud b. al-Hadi b. Ahmad b. al-Mahdi b. Amir
al-Mu’minin Ìzz al-Din (d. 1035/1625), see al-Shawkani, al-Badr al-Tali`, vol. 1, pp. 246-
247 (edition Cairo 1348), on Kitab al-Asas li-Àqa’id al-Akyas, a work on Zaydi and Mu`tzili
usul al-din, by the Zaydi imam al-Mansur billah al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Àli (d.
1029/1620), GAL S II, 558.
According to the colophon (ff. 188a-b) and a note on the titlepage (f. 2a) the present
manuscript was copied from the author's draft (musawwada), which was completed by
the author on Friday 19 Sha`ban 1016/1607 in Hugra Falila (f. 188a). In his colophon the
author of the commentary informs the reader that he was able to bring his
commentary, from beginning to end, to the attention of the author of the Kitab al-Asas
in sessions lasting from 1 Safar till 20 Rabi` I 1018/ 1609 and that his work met with the
imam's approval (f. 188b). In his colophon (ff. 188a-b), the author of the commentary
mentions a considerable number of sources from which he derived the material of his
Sharh. One of these sources is the Mi`rag, a commentary on the Minhag (f. 188a), by his
ancestor (the text says walidina but for reasons of chronology this cannot be translated
as ‘father’) al-imam 'Izz al-Din (d. 900/1495), GAL S II, 248 and M. A. alHibshi, Mu'allafat
Hukkam al-Yaman (Wiesbaden 1979), pp. 113-117.
On f. 1a are several notes on imama taken from works by al-Mansur billah al-Qasim b.
Muhammad b. Àli (d. 1029/1620), GAL S II, 558, and al-qadi Ahmad b. Yahya Habis
(possibly the one mentioned in GAL S II, 559), who was a pupil of the author of the
commentary and who died in 1061/1651.
On ff. 2a, 188b notes, which include:
Fil-Farq bayn al-Za’at wal-Dadat, poem of 18 lines (metre khafif) on the difference between
the letter ẓāʾ and ḍād, by Abu Muhammad al-Qasim b. Àli al-Hariri (d. 516/1122), GAL G
I, 276. This is taken from the 46th maqama by al-Hariri (al-Maqama al-Halabiyya). See for
this genre of texts also Taha Muhsin, ‘Makhtutat al-Za’ wal-Dad fi Maktabat al-Mathaf
al-Ìraqi bi-Baghdad’, in MMMA 28 (1404/1984), pp. 291-310.
On f. 189b is the text of a letter by the Zaydi imam al-Mahdi Ahmad b. al-Husayn (d.
656/1258), GAL G I, 404, to faqih Husam al-Din Àbdallah b. Zayd.
(Ar. 4266)
Or. 14.268
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, European paper, 314 ff., dated 1074/1663-1664,
by two copyists (ff. 1a-284b, 286a-314b), colophon on f. 314b in thuluth script, half-
leather Oriental binding with flap.
(1) ff. 1a-284b. Kitab Hadiqat al-Hikma al-Nabawiyya fi Tafsir al-Arbaìn al-Saylaqiyya,
commentary by the Zaydi imam al-Mansur billah Abu Muhammad Àbdallah b. Hamza
b. Sulayman b. Hamza (d. 614/1217), GAL G I, 403-404 (see also al-Hibshi, Mu’allafat
Hukkam al-Yaman, Wiesbaden 1979, p. 40), on al-Arbaùn Hadithan al-Saylaqiyya by Zayd b.
Àbdallah b. Masùd al-Hashimi al-Saylaqi (5/11th cent.), GAL S I, 699. A note on this
work is Or. 25.665 (7), below.
See also Or. 23.358 (6), below, which contains a Kitab al-Arbaìn al-Saylaqiyya, by Abu Nasr
Muhammad b. Àli. Copy of 1188/1774. GAL S I, 699, mentions a work by this title, but
with another author: Abu al-Qasim Zayd b. Àbdallah b. Masùd al-Hashimi, of the 5th
cent. AH.
(2) ff. 286a-314b. al-Durar al-Magliyya fi Takhmis al-Qasida al-Baziyya. Takhmis by
Muhammad b. Àli al-Hattar (11/17th cent.?), in the autograph, of al-Qasida al-Baziyya, a
poem of 218 lines (wafir metre) in praise of the imam al-Mutawakkil àla Allah Diya’ al-
Din Ismaìl (f. 286b) who may be identical to al-Mutawakkil àla Allah Diya’ al-Din
Ismaìl b. al-Qasim (reigned 1054-1087/1644-1676), See Zambaur, p. 123; see also al-
Hibshi, Mu’allafat, No. 36. The original qasida was composed by al-Sayyid Sharaf al-Din
al-Hasan b. Àli b. Baz b. Numayy al-Makki, who lived around 1074/1633-1664
(chronogram on f. 314a)
(Ar. 4279)
Or. 14.269
Arabic, paper, 163 ff., Yamani naskh script in several hands, full leather Islamic binding
with flap, with simple blind tooling.
A magmu à from the Yemen, containing a considerable number of texts, many of which
are Zaydi in content. Several copyists have worked on the texts in this volume, but
most of the Zaydi texts were copied by one person, al-Husayn b. Ahmad b. Gar Allah b.
Qasim b. Nusayr al-Hawfi al-Zaydi al-Àdli (his name is in the colophons on ff. 70a,
109a), who was the owner, at least of the part he himself copied (f. 109a). He copied at
least two texts (Nos. 6 and 65) in the houses of the imam al-Hadi ila al-Haqq Yahya b. al-
Husayn (d. 298/911) GAS 1, 563-6) in Sa`da (see the colophons on ff. 55b and 160b). He
probably completed the copy in the course of 1056/1646 (there are ten dated
colophons: ff.55b, 63a, 64b, 70a, 74a, 78a, 85a, 93b, 109a, 160b). The other texts in the
volume are also copied in Yemenite hands, and probably date from the 11th/17th
century as well (dated colophons on ff. 16a, 41a, 53a).
MS on paper; watermark: hand (in the part dated 1056/1646, e.g., f.115); 163 ff.; 210x 140
mm; numerous variations in the area of the page covered and the number of lines per
page; black inks with rubrics and occasional use of ochre; numerous Oriental hands, all
Yemenite; a number of hands can be distinguished: 1. texts Nos. 2 and 3 (1078/1668); 2.
texts Nos. 4 and 5 (1083/1673); 3. texts Nos. 6-14, 16 (partly?), 17-29, 31, 33 (?), 34-38, 39
(?), 40, 42, 44-49, 51 (?), 53, 65, 66 (?), 67-68 (1056/1646); 4. texts Nos. 50 and 52; 5. texts
Nos. 57 and 58; 6. texts Nos. 60-63; texts by copyists whose hands do not seem to appear
elsewhere in the volume are Nos. 15, 30, 32, 41, 43, 54-56, 59 and 64. The above list is an
approximate one only; a more detailed research on the hands in this volume may well
reveal a slightly different picture. It is evident that several shorter manuscripts were
bound together to constitute the present volume. Roughly speaking, three constituent
parts can be distinguished: ff. 1-53, 54-140 and several folios after f. 140. If the
colophons of the copyist of the Zaydi texts are ordered chronologically, it is clear that
the order of the texts in the middle part of the volume is somewhat confused. These
colophons contain the following dates:
(6) f. 55b 17 Ragab 1056/1646
(9) f. 63a 20 Ragab 1056/1646
(10) f. 64b 21 Ragab 1056/1646
(13) f. 70a 23 Ragab 105611646
(17) f. 74a 3 Ragab 1056/1646
(20) f. 78a 20 Gumada II 1056/1646
(27) f. 85a 26 Gumada II 1056/1646
(37) f. 93b 29 Gumada II 1056/1646
(42) f. 109a last third of Rabi` II 1056j1646
(65) f. 160b Ragab 1056/1646
The composition of the quires cannot be ascertained due to the tight binding; the
greater part of the texts have catchwords on every verso page; full-leather Oriental
binding with flap, with simple blind tooling. The binding dates from earlier than
1303/1886, as that date is found on the final flyleaf (f. 165a); owners’ and readers’ notes
with dates are, in chronological order: 1061/1651 (f. 109a), 1187/1772 (f. 63a), 1303/1886
(f. 165a), 1315/1898 (f. 2a), 1354/1935 (fly-leaf before f. 1), 1357/1938 (f. 1a). In the
following descriptions of the shorter texts and fragments in this volume the aim has
been merely to analyse their contents and identify their authors. The occurrence of
such shorter texts and fragments appears to be a frequently encountered feature in
Yemenite manuscripts. An attempt to describe a relatively large amount of such
notebooks or commonplace-books from the Yemen has been made by O. Löfgren and R.
Traini in their catalogue of the collection in the Ambrosiana Library in Milan. However,
the lack of good indices in that catalogue greatly diminishes the availability of the data
presented.
The MS contains:
(1) f f. la-2a. Notes and poetical fragments, written in several hands. There is also
writing on the unnumbered fly-leaf which is pasted to the board. To this flyleaf an
unnumbered slip of paper with notes has been pasted.
On the fly-leaf pen proofs and scribbling. A recent owner is mentioned : Hasan al-Dhari.
This nisba is also written on f. 1a. On the leaf that is pasted to the fly-leaf are notes on
financial matters. A date is mentioned: Rabi` I 1354 /1935. Amounts of money are
designated with qawarish. f 1a. Poetical fragment of 4 lines, illustrating types of
paronomasia (ginas). Also on this page two lines ascribed to al-Hasan b. Àbdallah al-
Shibami. A note by an owner, who also wrote on the pasted to the previous page and on
f. 17a. The three notes combined reveal that he is Ahmad b Muhammad b. Àli, writing
in Rabi` 1357/1938. His notes are all written in blue ink.
On f. 1b are six poetical fragments, copied by same person who wrote the last-
mentioned fragment of four lines. Some use of ihmal indication may be observed.
f. 2a. Owner's mark, containing a name, Yahya b. Husayn b. Ismaìl al-Shami, date, 30
Ramadan 1315/1898, and locality, Hisn al-Gumayma. f. 2b. Blank.
(2) ff. 3a-16a. Kitab Mulhat al-I`rab wa-Nuskhat al-Adab. Title and author on f. 3a. Title also
on f. 16a. Urguza of 375 lines on Arabic grammar by Sharaf al-Din al-Qasim b. Ali al-
Hariri al-Basri (d. 516/1122), GAL GI, 276-7. Text occupies 15 x 10 cm; usually 17 lines to
the page; Oriental handwriting, with ihmal marks and occasional vocalization; black ink
with rubrics: chapter (fasl or bab) headings in a larger script for which the copyist used
black and red inks alternately; copied by Yahya b. Mahdi al-Muhalla on Saturday 10 Dhu
al-Qa`da 1078/1668, on behalf of the shaykh Kamal al-Din Àli b. Fadl al-Sa`di al-Ùmani
(f. 16a).
Also on the title-page are some pen proofs, three magical squares and some barely
legible owners’ notes. In these, dates may be discerned : 1 127/ 1715 and 1278 /1861-2.
On f. 16b are four riddles (lughz). The first three are taken from al-Hariri's Maqamat, all
from the 42nd maqama (al-Nagraniyya, cf. ed. S. de Sacy, vol. II (Paris 1853), pp. 545-6,
549, 548). The fourth riddle could not be found in the Maqamat, but is apparently a
variant of the first riddle on this page.
(3) ff. 17a-41a. Kafiyat Dhawi al-Adab fi Ìlm Kalam al-Àrab. Title and author on f. 17a. Title
also on f. 41 a. Textbook on Arabic syntax by Gamal al-Din Abu Amr Ùtman b. Ùmar
Ibn al-Hagib al-Maliki (d. 646/1249), GAL G I, 303). In this manuscript the text is called
al-Muqaddima al-Kafiya. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text on Thursday 29
Du al-Qa'da 1078/1668 (f. 41a). f. 17a.
Also on the title-page are series of the Arabic alphabet in the abgad order, one of which
is provided with the numerical value of the letters. In the left margin are the names of
the signs of the Zodiac. On the right at the bottom is a note by an owner who wrote a
similar note on f. 1a.
(4) ff. 41a-53a. Al-Muqaddima al-Agurrumiyya. Title on f. 41a. Author on f. 41b.
Elementary textbook on Arabic grammar by Abu Abdallah Muhammad b. Muhammad b.
Da’ud al-Sanhagi Ibn Agurrum (d. 723/1323), GAL G II, 237). The work is also known
under the title al-Agurrumiyya. Text occupies 15 x 9.5 cm; usually 9 lines to the page;
Oriental handwriting; black ink with rubrics; copied on Friday 14 Dhu al-Qa`da
1083/1673 in Dawran al-Yaman (f 53a); numerous interlinear notes, written upside-
down. f. 41a. Title, written at the bottom of the page, after the end of the preceding
text.
(5) f 53b. Al-Muqaddima al-Gazariyya fi Ma`rifat Tagwid al-Ayat al-Qur’aniyya. Author and
title on f. 53b. The first 14 lines only of the Urguza on reciting the Qur'an by Muhammad
b. Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari (d. 833/1429) , GAL G II, 201. Probably copied by the
copyist of the preceding text. After f. 53 the first collection of texts which are bound
together in this volume ends. The remainder of the text of al-Muqaddima al-Gazariyya
must have followed here, but was apparently lacking when the present binding was
made. A division into chapters which one may observe in other manuscripts of this text
is lacking here.
(6) ff. 54a-55b. Kitab Wasiyyat al-Imam al-Hadi ila al-Haqq. Title and author on f. 54a and
also on f. 55b. Last will and testament, written in the third person, of the Zaydi imam al-
Hadi ila al-Haqq Yahya b. al-Husayn (d. 298/911), GAS I, 563-6, and composed in Dhu al-
Qa`da 291 904 (f. 55b). It concerns the bequest of a portion of land. Minute Oriental
writing, barely punctuated, but occasionally provided with ihmal marks; 30-32lines to
the page; the text occupies some 17 x 10 cm; black ink with rubrics, also ochre ink is
used; copied in the houses of al-Hadi in Sa`da on Tuesday 17 Ragab 1056/1646 (f. 55b).
The name of the copyist is mentioned on f. 70a.
After a lengthy introduction in which the tenets of the Zaydiyya are enumerated, the
testament sets out to describe and bequeath a piece of real estate, called by al-Hadi al-
Sahn, situated in Sa`da (f. 54a, bottom), to the offspring of al-Qasim b. Ibrahim b. Ismaìl
b. Ibrahim b. al-Hasan b. al-Hasan b. Ali b. Abi Talib, both male and female, and to their
offspring, as long as they live in the Yemen. Those who come to the Yemen have also
the right to this sadaqa (f. 54b, 3rd line from the bottom). A number of other categories
of beneficiaries follows, as well as a number of provisions to ensure the succession. On
is the end, with mention of the witnesses.
(7) ff.55b-56b. A biographical note on the imam al-Hadi ila al-Haqq (d. 298/911), GAS I,
563) with an account of the events that took place after his death. The source of these
communications is not indicated. Copied from a manuscript in the hand of Abdallah b.
al-Hasan al-Dawari (d. 800/1397), GAL S II, 243) (f. 56b). Copied by the same copyist as
the preceding text.
(8) f. 56b. Several hadith, with commentary, on the question of the visiting of graves
(ziyarat al-qubur). Copied from a manuscript in the hand of the qadi Shams al-Din Ahmad
b. Sulayman al-Awzari (lived first half 8th/14th century), GAL S II, 242). Copied by the
same copyist as the preceding text.
(9) ff.57a-63a. Kitab Bidayat al-Muhtadi wa-Hidayat al-Mubtadi’. Authors and titles on f.
57a. Shortened version (intiza`) by Gamal al-Din M. b. Yahya Ibn Bahran al-Basri (d.
957/1550), GAL G II, 405; GAL S II, 557) of the Bidayat al-Hidaya, the compendium on
ethics by Abu Hamid Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Ghazzali (d. 505/1111), GAL G I, 420
and 422, No. 26). The combined information from two manuscripts of this text,
preserved in the Ambrosiana Library in Milan leads the authors of its catalogue, O.
Löfgren and R. Traini, to ascribe this shortened version to Mutahhar, the son of Ibn
Bahran. They mention as the date of composition 1052/1642. See their catalogue, vol. II
(1981), Nos. 725 VII and 7681. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text, on
Friday 20 Ragab 1056/1646 (f. 63a); the colophon has a simple ornamentation in red and
ochre inks; numerous marginal and interlinear notes, in several hands.
The text of al-Ghazzali’s Bidaya is mainly shortened in the first half. On the whole Ibn
Bahran disguised the work with only a very thin, and almost ubiquitously transparent,
veil. On f. 63a is a short note, now barely legible, dated Rabi` I 1187/1772.
(10) ff. 63b-64b. Kitab Usul al-Àdl wa-al-Tawhid wa-Nafy al-Gabr wa-al-Tasbih. Title and
author on f 63b. Treatise on Zaydi dogmatics (against predestination and
anthropomorphism) by the Zaydi imam Targuman al-Din al-Qasim b. Ibrahim (d.
246/860), GAS I, 561. On the authenticity of this work see Wilferd Madelung, Der Imam
al-Qasim h. Ibrahim (Berlin 1965), p. 97. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text,
on Saturday 21 Ragab 1056 1646 (f. 64b).
(11) ff. 64b-67b. Kitab al-Gumla. Title and author on f. 64b. The Creed of the Zaydi imam
al-Hadi ila al-Haqq Yahya b. al-Husayn b. al-Qasim (d. 298/911), GAS I, 563 and 566, No.
30; see also al-Hibshi, Mu’allafat Hukkam al-Yaman (Wiesbaden 1979), p. 10, No. 39.
Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(12) ff.67b-69a. Kitab al-Manzila bayn al-Manzilatayn. Title and author on f. 67b.
Treatise on the intermediary state according to Zaydi dogmatics, by the Zaydi imam al-
Hadi ila al-Haqq Yahya b. al-Husayn (d. 298/911), GAS I, 563 and 565, No. 19; see also al-
Hibshi, Mu’allafat Hukkam al-Yaman (Wiesbaden 1979), p. 12, No. 60). Copied by the same
copyist as the preceding text.
(13) ff. 69a-70a. Kitab al-Khashya. Title on f. 69a; author on ff. 69a, b. Treatise containing
moral maxims, by the Zaydi imam al-Hadi ila al-Haqq Yahya b. al-Husayn (d.298/911),
GAS I, 563 and 566, No. 31; see also al-Hibshi, Mu’allafat Hukkam al-Yaman (Wiesbaden
1979), p. 10, No. 40. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text. In the colophon (f.
70a) he gives his name, Husayn b. Ahmad b. Gar Allah b. Ahmad b. Qasim b. Nusayr al-
Hawfi al-Zaydi al=Àdli, and the date of completion of this text, Monday 23 Ragab 1056/
1646; the end of the text and the colophon are adorned with simple ornaments in red
and ochre inks.
(14) f. 70b. Hadith Wafat al-Shaykh al-Imam Huggat al-Islam Muhammad b. Muhammad al-
Ghazzali. Title on f. 70b. Poem of 30 lines (rhyming in -nā), which was allegedly found at
the death-bed of Abu Hamid Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Ghazzali (d.505/1111), GAL G
I, 420). The anecdote and the poem are transmitted here on the authority of Ibn al-
Asbat al-Marzuqi (unidentified). Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(15) ff. 71 a-b. A collection of four poems, ascribed to several persons. Copied by a
copyist different from that of the preceding text.
a. (f.71a). A poem (tawil metre, rhyming in dāl) of 17 lines, ascribed to Àli b. Abi Talib (d.
40/661), GAS II, 277). The poem is not found in the alphabetically arranged Diwan,
ascribed to Àli b. Abi Talib, which is known under the title Kitab Anwar al-Ùqul .fI Ash àr
Wasi al-Rasul wa-Zawg Fatima al-Batul (as contained in the Leiden MS Or. 2683, see
Voorhoeve, Handlist, p. 16). At the end the poem is styled wasila.
b. (f 71a). A fragment of 6 lines, rhyming in -ya, ascribed to the grandson of`Àli b. Abi
Talib, Zayn al-Àbidin Àli b. al-Husayn al-Saggad (d. 92/ 710).
c. (f. 71 b). A poem of 13 lines, rhyming in -ārī, ascribed to al-Mansur bi-Allah
Muhammad b. Yahya al-Sarragi al-Washa’i(?, not identified). The surat al-iklas is written
vertically, in red ink, between the two last misra`.
d. (f. 71b). Poem of 7 lines, rhyming in -nā, found on the grave of Fakhr Ùlum al-Din
Yusuf b. Ùthman b. Hagar (unidentified).
(16) ff. 72a-b. Poem of 7 lines (kamil metre, rhyming in àyn), provided with two takhmis
and one tasdis. No author seems to be mentioned for the original poem. One of the two
takhmis is ascribed to al-imam Sharaf al-Din, but the margins of the manuscript are
trimmed and more information on the authorship of the takhmis and the tasdis is lost.
The lines of the original poem are written in large letters, in red ink, and the takhmis
and tasdis are written in three columns above each line of poetry. The first takhmis is
written in a somewhat larger script than the two other additions. These latter may have
been written by the copyist of the 13th text in this volume. On f. 72a are some notes, in
several hands, containing several hadiths.
(17) ff. 73a-74a. Wasiyyat Àli b. Abi Talib li-Ibnihi al-Hasan. Counsels and maxims, ascribed
to Àli b. Abi Talib (d. 40/661), GAS II, 277 and allegedly directed to his son al-Hasan.
Title on f. 73a. On f. 73a the text is also called al-Hikma, and on f. 74a al-Hikam. The text
contains both ornate prose and poetry. Copied by the copyist of the 13th text in this
volume, in Sa`da, in the house of the imam al-Hadi (d. 298/910), GAS I, 563) on 3 Ragab
1056/1646 (f. 74a).
(18) ff. 74b-75b. Al-Qasida al-Farida. This title not found here. Author in the margin of f.
74b. The Qasida also goes by the name Istiftah Bab al-Farag (or: al-Farah) (ff. 74a, 75b).
Qasida of 101 lines (rhyming in -rā) by the Zaydi Imam al-Mansur billah al-Qasim b.
Muhammad (d. 1029/1620), GAL G II, 405; see also al-Hibshi, Mu'allafat, p. 134). This
Qasida is attributed by Brockelmann (GAL S II, 551) to al-Gurmuzi (d. 1077!1666). Al-
Hibshi (op. cit.) mentions the Istiftah and al-Qasida al-Farida as two different works, but
his references point to one and the same poem.
In the margin of f. 74b is a note to the effect that Ahmad b. Sa`d al-Din b. al-Husayn al-
Miswari (d. 1079/1668), GAL S II, 560) read the qasida on 20 Ramadan 1046/1637 to the
author’s son, the imam al-Mu’ayyad bi-Allah Muhammad b. al-Qasim b. Muhammad (d.
10541664), GAL S II, 560). The poem was, according to the same note, composed before
the author’s da`wa (1006/1597). Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
f. 75b. There follows a Duà li-Ru’yat al-Nabi, in prose, written by the same copyist.
(19) f. 76a. Untitled poem by the Zaydi imam al-Mahdi Ahmad b. Yahya Ibn al-Murtada
(d. 840/1437), GAL G II, 187, of 22 lines, rhyming in -yā. A poem that may have been the
model for the present text is the one by the imam al-Mutawakkil àla Allah Ahmad b.
Sulayman (d.566/1170), GAL G I, 402, which is preserved in the Ambrosiana Library in
Milan (C 117(II)), see the catalogue by Löfgren and Traini, vol. II, p. 178, No. 373).
Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
Also on this page, mostly written in the same hand, are some shorter notes, two of
which contain fragments of poetry:
-Two lines, said by a judge in poverty.
- Nine lines, said by Àmr b. al-Às (died ca. 42/663), GAS II, 284) to Muàwiya, in praise
of Ali b. Abi Talib.
- Shorter notes, of magical content.
All texts on this page are written on the blank space of the title-page of the following
text.
(20) ff. 76a-78a. Kitab al-Arbaìn al-Hadith al-Surdudiyya fi Fadl al-Ìlm wa-al-Ùlama’ wa-al-
Mutaàllimin. Title on f. 76a. Collection of forty traditions relating to science, teachers
and pupils. The name of the author has been added in a hand apparently different from
the copyist’s above the title: al-imam Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad b. Àli al-Surdudi (not
identified, but at least before 1056/1646, as this is the date of the copying of this text).
This information is repeated on f. 76b, written above the beginning of the text. The
Ahmad b. Àbd al-Da’im al-Safi al-Maymuni, who is mentioned in the note on f. 76a, is
likewise unidentified. The authorship of this text raises a few questions, however. This
Arbaùn seems to be identical with MS British Library Or. 3851(8) (see Suppl. Cat. Rieu, p.
775, No. 1220), to judge from the title and first hadith quoted. In Rieu’s catalogue the
work is anonymous, but al-Hibshi (Mu’allafat, p. 129) ascribes the London manuscript,
for reasons unknown to me, to the Zaydi imam al-Mansur bi-Allah al-Qasim b.
Muhammad b. Àli (d. 1029/1620), GAL G II, 405). The hadiths are given without isnad.
The London MS is dated 1044-5/1634-5. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding
text, on Thursday 20 Gumada II 1056/1646 (f. 78a). The hadiths are counted with
numerals, alternately written in red and ochre inks. Numerous marginal and interlinear
notes, in one or more hands different from that of the copyist. f.76a: the marginal note
on the authorship is an explanation of the word al-Surdudiyya in the title. On f. 76b is a
marginal note, above the beginning. This note reads as if it were the original
introduction to this collection of arbaùn hadithan. On f. 78a there follows a tradition on
the authority of Anas b. Malik.
(21) f. 78b. Four poems, that were written, according to a note at the end of the fourth
one, on the tomb of the Prophet Ayyub, the Job of the Old Testament. It is possible that
this note is only concerned with the last of the four fragments. Copied by the same
copyist as the preceding text.
a. Poem of three lines (rhyming in -lā).
b. Poem of eight lines (rhyming in -nā). All lines begin with the word subhana.
c. Poem of 19 lines (rhyming in -rī).
d. Poem of ten lines (rhyming in -lū).
(22) ff.79a-b. Mas’ala fi al-Taklif. Title and author on f. 79a. Notes on the age when a child
is obliged to observe religious duties like fasting, by the Zaydi imam al-Mansur billah al-
Qasim b. Muhammad b. Àli (d. 10291 1620), GAL G II, 405). Copied by the same copyist as
the preceding text. f. 79a.
(23) f. 79b. Mas’ala fi Hukm ma yu`tihi al-Imam aw Walihi li-Ahl al-Kaylat wa-al-Masarif. Title
and author on f. 79b. Question asked of, and answer given by, the Zaydi imam al-
Mu’ayyad billah Muhammad b. al-Qasim b. Muhammad (d. 1054/1644), GAL S II, 560).
Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text. According to a note on the bottom of
the page, the present text was copied from a manuscript which, in turn, was copied
from an autograph of al-Mu’ayyad bi-All ah.
(24) f.80a. A question asked by the faqih Ahmad b. Musa Suhayl (unidentified), with the
answer given by the Zaydi imam al-Mansur billah al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Àli (d.
1029/1620), GAL G II, 405), concerning the type of turban used in the Yemen at that
time. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
On the same page is written in a crude, more recent hand a poetical fragment of 13
lines, rhyming in -īhā.
(25) ff. 80b-82a. Al-Radd àla Ahl al-Zaygh min al-Mushabbihin. Title and author on f. 80b;
title also on f. 82a. The manuscript has a variant reading of the title. Treatise against
anthropomorphists by the Zaydi imam al-Hadi ila al-Haqq Yahya b. al-Husayn (d.
298/911), GAS I, 563 and 566, No.22; see also al-Hibshi, Mu'allafat, p.6, No. 26 and Van
Arendonk, Debuts, p. 271. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(26) f. 82a. Mas’ala fi al-Ìlm wa-al-Qudra wa-al-Irada wa-al-Mashi’a. Title and author on f.
82a. Short text on these two pairs of attributes of God, by the Zaydi imam al-Hadi ila al-
Haqq Yahya b. al-Husayn (d. 298/911), GAS I, 563, No. 18). Copied by the same copyist as
the preceding text.
(27) ff. 82b-85a. Masa’il àn al-Qasim b. Ibrahim. Title and author on f. 82b.
Questions asked of, and answered by, the Zaydi imam al-Qasim b. Ibrahim (d. 246/860),
GAS I, 561) on several topics of the Zaydi theology. Copied by the same copyist as the
preceding text on Wednesday 26 Gumada II 1056/1646 (f. 85a). Above the beginning of
this text is a title, which apparently applies to the mas’ala.
(28) On ff. 83b-85a a text by the Zaydi imam al-Qasim b. Ibrahim (d. 246/860), GAS I,
561), copied by the same copyist follows: Kalam fi al-Imam al-Muftarad al-Taà.
Then the series of questions begun on f. 82b (No. 27) is continued.
(29) f.85b. Three poetical fragments, copied from a copy in the hand of al-Mansur billah
al-Qasim b. Muhammad b. Àli (d. 10291 1620), GAL G II, 405). Copied by the same copyist
as the preceding text.
a. The first fragment consists of one line only. It is said to have been written in a
Byzantine church, apparently by an iron hand which came out of the air.
b. Fragment of 14 lines, rhyming in -min.
c. Fragment of four lines, rhyming in -lī.
(30) ff. 86a-b. Khabar Bahlul wa-Àli b. al-Husayn. Title on f. 86a. A fragment taken from a
work, entitled Hikayat al-Salihin (f. 86a), of which here the third hikaya is given. It treats
of the encounter in al-Basra of a certain Bahlul and Àli b. al-Husayn b. Àli b. Abi Talib.
The latter makes in the course of their conversation a number of pious and moralistic
remarks without Bahlul knowing his identity. Copied by a copyist different from the
one who copied the preceding texts.
On f 86a is a marginal note containing a Du à al-Istikhara, copied by the copyist of this
text from a text in the hand of the imam al-Mahdi li-Din Allah Ahmad b. Yahya Ibn al-
Murtada (d. 840/1437), GAL G II, 187. On f 86b is written, by the same copyist, a frag-
ment taken from a work, entitled Kitab Safwat al-Ikktiyar min Nafa’is al-Akyar, containing
a saying by the Prophet Muhammad concerning the special merits which may be
derived from a certain, specified, supererogatory salat.
(31) ff. 87a-b. Several shorter notes, taken from other works, and copied by the copyist
who copied text No. 29 and numerous preceding ones in this volume:
a. (f.87a): Several hadith, taken from various places of al-Taqrib al-Muntaza` min al-Targhib
wal-Tarhib which is an abstract by Salim b. al-Murtada (of uncertain date, see GAL GI,
367) from the collection of Traditions Kitab al-Targhib wal-Tarhib by Àbd al-Àzim b.
'Abd al-Qawi al-Mundhiri (d. 656/1258), GAL G I, 367). In the margin is a note, taken
from the exemplar of the copyist (al-umm).
b. (f. 87a): A tradition on the authority of Abd al-Malik b. Abi Maysara, to the effect that
the igma` of all fuqaha’ of the amsar in all periods is established on five words which are
transmitted from the Prophet Muhammad.
c. (ff. 87a-b): A short note on how scribes should correct their errors in writing.
d. (f.87b): A short note taken from a work with the title Rawd al-Riyahin (?), and another,
taken from a work entitled Kitab al-Hayawan. Beginning:
(32) ff. 88a-b. Mawìzat al-Nabi li-Abdallah b. Salam. Description, given by the Prophet
Muhammad to his companion, the convert to Islam from Judaism, Àbdallah b. Salam (d.
43/663), GAS I, 304), of Hell and its population. It is possible that this fragment belongs
to a version of the Masa’il which are transmitted on the authority of Àbdallah b. Salam.
According to a note at the end the exemplar of the copyist was incomplete at the end.
See on the questions of Àbdallah b. Salam also G.F. Pijper, Het boek der duizend vragen.
Leiden 1924. Copied in a hand different from the preceding ones. The copyist is possibly
a Husayn b. Ahmad (f. 88b). Also on this page, in a different hand, possibly that of the
copyist of text No. 31, is a note (sifa) on
sweet and salt waters.
(33) f. 89a. A bibliographical note on Abu Hamid Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Ghazzali
(d. 505/1111), GAL G I, 420). Possibly copied by the copyist of text No. 31 in this volume.
(34) ff.89b-90a. Qasidat Shihab al-Din Ahmad b. Àlawan. Title and author on f. 89b.
Qasida of 43 lines, rhyming in -ud/-id, of religious content, by Shihab al-Din Ahmad b.
Àlawan (unidentified. He may be identical with the Ahmad b. Àttaf b. Àlawan,
mentioned in GAL G I, 449 (died in 665/1266). The Leiden MS Or. 308 (2), which contains
a collection of poetry and letters by the latter (see Voorhoeve, Handlist, p.459), does not
contain the qasida given here. In the Milan catalogue by O. Löfgren and R. Traini, vol. II
(Vicenza 1981), the name of a poet Ahmad b. Àlawan occurs several times (e.g. p. 17,
No. 17, No. 28 X, p. 202, No. 419 II (m), p.337, No. 666 II (a) and p.361, No. 715 I). On pp.
17, 202 and 361 he is presented as an author of prose and poetry, on p. 337 as the person
in whose praise a poem was composed). Copied by the same copyist as the preceding
text.
(35) f. 90b. Notes from several other works.
a. Note, taken from the commentary Sharh al-Maqamat) by al-Qasim b. al-Qasim al-Wasiti
(d. 626/1229), see al-Zirikli, al-A`lam (2nd edition), VI, p. 14, on al-Maqamat by al-Qasim
b. Àli al-Hariri (d. 516/1122), GAL G I, 276. The fragment contains an anecdote on the
Prophet Nuh. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
b. Note, taken from al-Gawhar al-Shaffaf by Àbdallah b. al-Hadi b. Yahya b. Hamza b.
Rasulallah (lived c. 810/1407), GAL S I, 509, No. 6), a compendium to al-Kashshaf, the
commentary on the Qur'an by Mahmud b. Ùmar al-Zamakhshari (d. 538/1144, cf. GAL
GI, 290).
(36) ff. 91 a-b. Al-Risala al-Nasiha li-al-Mutadhakkir al-Fadiha lil-Mutakabbir. Title and
author on f. 91 a. Treatise by the Zaydi imam al-Mahdi li-Din Allah Ahmad b. Yahya Ibn
al-Murtada (d. 840/1437), GAL S II, 244 and 246 VI. The layout gives the impression that
the following text in this volume (No. 37) may be considered as a poetical sequel to this
text, possibly even as part of it. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(37) ff. 91 b-93b. Al-Zahra al-Zahira bi-Tahqir al-Dunya wa-Tafkhim al-Akhira wa-Tartib
Ba`that al-Anbiya’ wa-al-Duà’ ila Sirat al-Awliya’ wa-al-Tahdir min Taqlid al-Ashqiya’.
Title on f. 91b. Authorship established by wa-hiya qawlunā (f. 91 b). Poem with religious
exhortations, containing 99 lines, rhyming in nūn, by the Zaydi imam al-Mahdi li-Din
Allah Ahmad b. Yahya Ibn al-Murtada (d. 840/1437), GAL S II, 244 and 246 VII). Copied
by the same copyist as the preceding text on Sunday 29 Gumada II 1056/1646 (f. 93b).
The poem reads as an immediate sequel to, or perhaps as the latter half of, the
preceding text, as if it is quoted in the course of that text. As the title already indicates,
the poem treats of a number of prophets and saints. Their names are highlighted in red
ink. In the 54th line mention of the Prophet Muhammad is made.
Also on f.93b are two short poems, without indication of authorship.
a. Poem of 13 lines, rhyming in –ūl / -īl.
b. Poem of 5 lines, rhyming in -ūm / -īm.
(38) ff. 94a-b. Qasida. Title and author on f. 94a. Qasida of 49 lines, rhyming in -yā, by the
Zaydi imam al-Mutawakkil àla Allah Ahmad b. Sulayman (d. 566/1170), GAL S I, 699.
According to al-Hibshi (Mu’allafat, p. 34, No. 8) this qasida was composed for Nashwan b.
Saìd al-Himyari (d. 573/1178), GAL G 1, 300), but in the present manuscript there is no
indication of this. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text. On f. 94b are three
shorter poetical fragments, copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
a. Fragment ascribed to the imam Muhammad b. ldris al-Shafiì (d. 204/820), GAS I, 485
and 490 XII), or Abu Nuwas (died c. 199/814), GAS II, 543), consisting of 9 lines, rhyming
in -īb / -ūb.
b. Fragment of 2 lines, rhyming in -aǧ. The lines are said to have been inscribed by a
Byzantine king over one of his gates.
c. One line.
On f. 95a is a fragment on law, now crossed out. On the lower part of the page are
several shorter notes, consecutively written, and partly illegible since a slip of paper
has been pasted over the margin, covering part of the text. The first note is on the
conditions needed in order to acquire the sciences (al-ùlum).
(39) f . 95b. Mas’ala. Titles on f. 95b. Question, with answer divided into seven points,
apparently taken from a work with the title al-Bayan al-Shaf-i àn al-Burhan al-Kafi, which
may be the work on Zaydi law with that title, written by al-qadi Ìmad al-Din Yahya b.
Ahmad (lived in the first half of the 9th 15th century), GAL G II, 186). Possibly copied by
the copyist of the preceding text but in a minute script.
(40) f. 95b. Sifat al-Mu’min. Title on f. 95b. An extract taken a work of the Zaydi scholar
Muhammad b. al-Hasan al-Daylami (lived 707/1308), GAL S II, 241). Probably incomplete
at the end. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(41) ff. 96a-b. A number of shorter texts, containing magical procedures, with drawings,
amulets (mostly on f . 96a) and invocative prayers (mostly on f. 96b).
(42) ff. 97a-109a. Acephalous text treating several basic suf i terms and concepts.
Copied by the same copyist who copied text No. 38 (and a considerable number of
others as well) in this volume. In the colophon, f. 109a, he gives a number of details: the
copying was completed on Saturday in the last third of Rabi` II 1056/1646, and he styles
himself as the owner of the manuscript and gives as his full name: al-Husayn b. Ahmad
b. Gar Allah b. Nusayr al-Hawfi al-Zaydi al-Àdli. A collation note on the same page is
dated Friday, in the last third of Gumada II 1061/1651 in Sanà’ (?). In the colophon the
book is referred to as Mukhtasar.
(43) f. 109b. A note, written in a crude hand, describing events which took place in
1195/1780-1781. Part of the text was cut off when the MS was trimmed.
(44) ff. 110a-b. Fasl al-Murtada. Title and author on f. 110a. Probably a section from a
greater work by the Zaydi imam al-Murtada li-Din Allah Abu al-Qasim Muhammad b.
Yahya (d. 301/922), GAS I, 567. More precise references are lacking however. The
present fragment deals with questions of Zaydi theology and law. Copied by the same
copyist who wrote No.42 of this volume.
(45) ff. 111 a-b. Several hadiths, taken from various sources. Copied by the same copyist
as the preceding text.
a. (f.111a): a Tanbih on two mythological cities, allegedly taken from the Kitab` Aga’ib al-
Malakut, by which is probably meant the work of that title by al-Kisa’i (lived beginning
5th/11th century), GAL G I, 350).
b. (f. 111a): hadiths of narrative nature, one on the authority of Wahb b. Munabbih and
one on the authority of Gabir b. Àbdallah. Both treat of the Banu Isra’il. The third one,
on the authority of al-Sha`bi, deals with the discussion between a hunter and his prey
and how the latter teaches the hunter three things in exchange for its release.
c. (f. 111b): Several hadiths, one on the authority of the Prophet Muhammad on the
thousand fears which the believer must overcome before he reaches Paradise. The
second describes the headgear (qalansuwa) of the Negus of Ethiopia, as it was seen by
the followers of the Prophet Muhammad who participated in the first higra. The third
tells how al-Hasan al-Basri teaches a man al-ism al-a` zam. The fourth contains six
objections against haste.
d. (f. 111b): Three short poems, one of three lines. The second one contains four lines
ascribed to a-Husayn b. Ali b. Abi Talib (d. 61/680). The third one contains five lines in
the same rhyme, being the heavenly answer which al-Husayn heard.
(46) ff. 112a-b. Several fragments copied by the same copyist as the preceding text and
taken from:
a. (f. 112a): Kitab al-Baraka fi Madh al-Sa`y wa-al-Haraka. Title and author on f. 112a.
Eight lines, from the treatise in praise of endeavour and labour by the Yemeni author
Muhammad b. Àbd al-Rahman al-Hubayshi al-Wisali (d. 782/1382), GAL G II, 189, where
the name of the author is given in a slightly different form).
b. (f. 112a): A hadith on the merit of reciting the ayat al-kursi, three lines.
c. (f 112a) : A fragment of three lines taken from a work with the title al-Irshad,
containing an anecdote on Jesus.
d. (ff. 112a-b): Fragments taken from a work entitled Shams al-Akbar, by which is
probably meant the work with that title by Humayd al-Qurashi (lived 610/1213), GAL S
I, 609). Quotations are from the 60th, 53rd and 54th chapters.
e. (f. 112b): A question asked of Àli b. Abi Talib.
f. (f. 112b, in the margin): Duà’ al-Farag. Invocative prayer, transmitted on the authority
of al-qadi Abu al-Qasim b. Àli b. al-Muhassin b. Àli a-Tanukhi (unidentified, but
apparently the son or grandson of the author of al-Farag ba`d alShidda, see GAL G I, 155).
There follows a quotation taken from a work entitled Dhikr al-Targhib wa-al-Tarhib,
apparently the book of that title by Abd al-Àzim b. Àbd al-Qawi al-Mundhiri (d.
656/1258), GAL GI, 367) on the merit of this prayer.
(47) ff. 113a-114a. Wasiyyat Luqman al-Hakim li-Ibnih Ùthman. Title on f. 113a.
Exhortations by the legendary sage Luqman (see on him GAL S II, 65, where no mention
is made of this text, however) to his son Ùthman. Copied by the same copyist as the
preceding text. The exhortations are all addressed to his son (ya ibni or: ya bunayya).
(48) f. 114a. Wasiyyat Àli b. Abi Talib li-al-Hasan wa-al-Husayn. Title on f. 114a.
Exhortation addressed by Àli b. Abi Talib (d. 40/661) to his two sons, when he was
fatally struck. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text. The copyist gives as the
possible origin of this text the Nahg al-Balagha by al-Sharif al-Murtada (d. 436/1044),
GAL G I, 405. In the lower margin of this page there follows a note, taken from a work
with the title Kitab al-Furu`, concerning the gender of the angels.
(49) ff. 114b-115b. Several poetical fragments, copied by the same copyist as the
preceding text.
a. ( f. 114b): This fragment, and possibly also the other fragments on the page, is
ascribed to Àli b. Abi Talib (d. 40/661), GAS II, 277). Three lines, rhyming in lām. The
same lines occur in Kitab Anwar al- Ùqul fi Ashàr Wasi al-Rasul, the alphabetically
arranged Diwan of Àli b. Abi Talib (see MS Leiden, Or. 2683 [Voorhoeve, Handlist, p. 16],
f. 44a).
b. (f. 114b): Fragment of two lines, rhyming in lām, identical with the one given in the
Kitab Anwar al- Ùqul fi Ashàr Wasi al-Rasul, f. 45b.
c. (f. 114b): Fragment of three lines, rhyming in -rā.
d. (f: 114b): Fragment of two lines, rhyming in mīm.
e. (f: 114b): Fragment of two lines, rhyming in yā.
f. (f 114b): Fragment of seven lines, rhyming in -ānī.
g. (f. 114b): Also on this page is a fa'ida of medical nature, concerning the effects of
cupping on certain days of the week and the month.
h. (f. 115a): Fragment of four lines, rhyming in a-atī, said to be by a woman (li-amra’a).
i. (f. 115a): Fragment of two lines, rhyming in nūn. See also fragments below.
k. (f. 115a): Fragment of four lines, rhyming in nūn, with a short introduction in prose.
l. (f 115a). Fragment of two lines, rhyming in àyn.
m. (f: 115a). Fragment of two lines, rhyming in àyn.
n. (f. 115a). Fragment of six lines, rhyming in lām.
o. (f: 115a). Fragment of three lines, rhyming in bāʾ, with a short introduction in prose.
p. (f: 115b). Five lines in prose, containing a hadith on the authority of Abu Dharr.
q. (f. 115b). Fragment of four lines, rhyming in nūn.
r. (f. 115b). Fragment of two lines, rhyming in yāʾ.
s. (f. 115b). Fragment of five lines, rhyming in lām. The first misra ` of the first line
conveys the same meaning as that in fragment i, described above.
t. (f. 115b). Fragment of eight lines, rhyming in mīm, by the same, unmentioned, poet
who wrote the preceding piece (lahu aydan).
(50) ff. 116a-b. Three poems, probably copied in a hand different from the preceding
copyist’s.
a. (f. 116a): Qasidat Ibn al-Adib. Title and author on f. 116a. Qasida of 27 lines, rhyming in -
ālī, by Ibn al-Adib (unidentified). A number of key words in the poem have been written
in red ink. These are: al-malik (line 5), wazīruhu (line 7), qādi (line 9), wali (line 11), sahib
harb (line 13), al-tagir (line 15), dhu mihna (line 17), àzab and muzawwag (line 18), and
filaha (line 21).
b. (f. 116a): Al-Abyat al-Hikmiyyat. Title on f. 116a. Poem of 14 lines, rhyming in .fā’. No
author is indicated.
c. (f. 116b): Mawìza Hasana Zagira li-Dhawi al-Nuha. Title on f. 116b. Poem of 29 lines,
rhyming in -mā. No author is indicated.
(51) f. 117a. Fragments, possibly copied by the copyist of text No. 49 in this volume.
a. Poetical fragment of eight lines, rhyming in -alū. The first misra` of the first line seems
to be missing.
b. Two fragments, apparently taken from a work of the genre Qisas al-Anbiya’.
(52) ff. 117b-118b. Fragments, possibly copied by the copyist of text No. 50 in this
volume.
a. (f. 117b). A note of astronomical nature, on the four seasons and the 28 manazil, with
a gadwal. After the gadwal the text is continued in the inner margin of the page.
b. (f. 117b). A poem dealing with matters of astronomy of 16 lines, rhyming in mīm.
c. (f. 118a). Two fragments taken from a work with the title al-Tasfiya by Muhammad b.
al-Hasan al-Daylami (lived 707/1308), GAL S II, 241).
d. (f. 118a). Fragment taken from a work with the title Kitab Salwat al-Àrifin. There is no
indication of the author. Brockelmann mentions two works of this title, compiled by al-
Hakim al-Tirmidi (died c. 285/898), GAL S I, 356) and by Abu Khalaf Muhammad b. Àbd
al-Malik b. Khalaf al-Tabari (d. 470/1077), GAL S I, 773). At the end are two lines of
poetry, rhyming in sīn.
e. (f. 118b). Prayer (duà’), to be said by the sick, with indication of its reward.
f. (f. 118b). A short note on five counsels contained in the Torah.
g. (f. 118b). A short note on the good repute (sit) of the believer in heaven and its
relation with his situation on earth.
h. (f. 118b). Two lines of poetry, rhyming in -ān.
i. (f. 118b). One line of poetry.
k. (f. 118b). Fragment taken from the work Àga'ib al-Malakut, by al-Kisa’i (lived
beginning 5th/11th century), GAL G I, 350).
ff. 119a-b. On paper which is more recent than the surrounding leaves several notes are
written in two or more rather crude hands. There seems to be no connection with the
texts preceding or following them. Most probably this leaf was originally preserved
loosely between ff. 118-120a.
(53) f. 120a. On the title-page of the following text the copyist of text No. 51 in this
volume has written: Fawa’id fi Idkhal al-Surur àla al-Mu'min.
(54) (ff. 120a-139b). Kitab Sharh Gawahir al-Akhbar fi Sirat Al al-Nabi al-Mukhtar. Title on f.
120a; author on ff. 120a, 139b. Anonymous commentary (unless it was written by the
poet himself) on al-Qasida al-Bassama by Sarim al-Din Ibrahim b. Muhammad b. Abdallah
Ibn al-Wazir (d. 914/1508), GAL G II, 188). The qasida, which contains here some 230
lines, rhyming in rā’, treats of the history of the family of the Prophet Muhammad and
the missionaries of his cause. The qasida is known by several other names: al-Qasida al-
Bassama al-Sughra, Bassamat Al al-Bayt, Gawahir al-Akhbar fi Siyar al-A’imma al-Hadin al-
Akyar (see Catalogue of the Milan collection by O. Löfgren and R. Traini, I, p. 196 and II,
p. 94, and GAL S II, 248) or Qasida fi Al al-Bayt (GAL G II, 188).
Possibly copied in several different hands in succession: ff. 120a-127b, 128a-137b, 138a-
139b, but this is difficult to ascertain. The lines of the qasida are usually, but not always,
written in red ink, the commentary in black ink.
(55) ff. 140b-141b. Nubdha Mustakhraga min al-Imam Ga`far al-Sadiq. Title and author on f
140b. An extract from a work on gafr by Ga`far al-Sadiq (d. 148/765), GAS I, 528, and T.
Fahd, La divination arabe, p. 222), ascribed to Muhyi al-Din Muhammad b. Ali Ibn al-
Àrabi (d. 63811240), GAL G I, 448), of eschatological content. Copied by a copyist who is
not yet represented in this volume.
After the beginning the author starts his eschatological discourse, taking as a starting
point the text of Qur’an 3:26-27.
On f. 141a the year 1093/1682 is mentioned as the result of a calculation, possibly made
in order to determine the year of appearance of the mahdi al-zaman.
On f. 141a a qasida of 19 lines begins, rhyming in -lā.
On f. 141b is an owner’s or reader’s note, signed al-sayyid Gamal al-Din ... (?) b. al-
Husayn b. al-Ùmar (?) al-Waghlani al-Zaydi, and dated Muharram 1143/1730.
(56) ff. 142a-149b. A medical treatise of general content, without mention of title or
author. It consists mainly of an enumeration of the sympathetic properties (al-kawass al-
tibbiyya, or: al-tayyiba) and of proven cures (mugarrabat). When authorities are
mentioned at all, they are the Prophet Muhammad and Àli b. Abi Talib (e.g. f. 143b).
Copied by a copyist who is not yet represented in this volume. There are occasional
marginal and interlinear notes in several hands. Black ink with rubrics.
(57) f. 150a. Notes of medical nature, written in a hand different from the preceding
copyist’s. Several works are mentioned: K. al-Thamarat, K. al-Kawass, Adwiyat Muhammad
b. Zakariya’ <al-Razi>.
(58) f. 150b. Several shorter texts and notes, copied by the copyist of the preceding text.
a. Àzima. Amulet text, with a simple magical square (three rows, sum 15).
b. Another àzima, amulet text.
c. An amulet (ruqya) on ailments of the head, with reference to Qur’an 6:13.
On the same page are several shorter notes and quotations, partly cut off where they
were written in the margin, since the volume was trimmed when it was rebound.
(59) ff. 151a-152b. Several notes of varying length, written in a number of hands.
a. (f. 151a). A note (tanbih) on the subject of Arabic grammar, concerning the word la yta,
taken from the Mughni al-Labib by Ibn Hisham (d. 761/1360), GAL G II, 23). The quotation
given here may be found in the edition of Cairo 1328-1329/1910-1911, vol. I, pp. 206-207.
b. (f. 151a). A note taken from the same work, concerning the word kull. See the edition,
vol. I, from p. 153 onwards. On the same page are several shorter notes, some in the
margin partly cut off when the volume was rebound.
c. (f. 151b). A note taken from the same work, concerning the word idh. See the edition,
vol. I, p. 73.
d. (f 151b). A note taken from the same work, concerning the word ay. See the edition,
vol. I, p. 68.
e. (f. 151b). A note taken from the same work, concerning the word amma. See the
edition, vol. I, p. 52.
f. (f. 151b). A note taken from the same work, concerning the word illa. See the edition,
vol. I, p. 64.
g. (f 152a). A note taken from the same work, concerning the word am. See the edition,
vol. I, pp. 41-42. Also on this page, written in a different hand, are notes on grammatical
subjects.
h. (f. 152b). A note probably taken from a work on Qur’an exegesis. Written in a hand
different from that of the preceding copyist’s. The note contains grammatical remarks
on Qur’an 11:81. A work with the title Sharh al-Mufassal is referred to, and also the name
of Ibn al-Hagib (d. 646/1249), GAL G I, 305) is mentioned.
i. (f. 152b). A note, written on the bottom of the page, also on grammatical subjects.
Several authorities are mentioned. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(60) ff. 153a-155a. Bur’ Saà. Title on ff. 153a, 155a; author on f. 153a. Treatise on those
ailments that can be healed within an hour, by Abu Bakr Muhammad b. Zakariya’ al-
Razi (d.311/925, 925), GAS III, 274 and 284, No. 10). Copied by a copyist whose hand does
not seem to have appeared previously in this volume.
The author proceeds to enumerate ailments, from the top of the head (al-mafriq) to the
feet (al-qadam) as far as they can be healed within an hour.
(61) f. 155a. Duà’ Muqatil b. Sulayman. Title and author on f. 155a. Prayer by Muqatil b.
Sulayman (d. 150/767), GAS I, 36) taken, as it appears, from a work with the title Kitab
al-Magmu`. Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(62) ff. 155b-157a. Khutba. Title on ff. 155b, 156b; author on f. 155b. Two sermons, both
probably by the Zaydi imam al-Hadi li-Din Allah Ìzz al-Din b. al-Hasan (d. 900/1494),
GAL G II, 188 and al-Hibshi, Mu’allafat, p. 113. Copied by the same copyist as the
preceding text. f. 155b. Beginning of the first sermon. F. 156b. Beginning of the second
sermon.
(63) f. 157b. Khabar Hasan Sahih. A tradition, taken from a work by Malik b. Anas al-
Samarqandi. On the evidence of the nisba, it is unlikely that the founder of the Malikite
school is meant. The fragment treats of the substance of which the earth and barley are
created, as explained by Musa to the Prophet Muhammad, and the meaning of the
letters in the word al-khubz (bread). Copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
(64) ff. 157b-159b. Shorter notes, quotations and fragments, taken from several works.
Copied in several hands. Those notes that were written near the edge of the pages were
partly cut off when the volume was rebound.
a. (f. 157b): A note, copied from the handwriting of al-qadi Magd al-Din Muhammad b.
Ya`qub al-Shirazi al-Firuzabadi (d. 817/1415), GAL G II, 181), on a procedure of popular
magic.
b. (f. 157b): A note, taken from the hadith, on long garments.
c. (f. 157b): A note on the contraction in the word wa-yalummiha, apparently taken from
a work with the title al-Durr al-Masun, which is probably the grammatical commentary
on the Qur’an by Ahmad b. Yusuf Ibn al-Samin (d.756/1355), GAL G II, 111.
d. (f. 157b): Another fragment, taken from al-Durr al-Masun, containing a commentary
on Qur'an 2:6.
e. (f. 158a): A note on the grammatical term taqdir, the implication of a missing
syntactical part.
f. (f. 158a): A note on the same term, taken from the commentary by Khalid b. Abdallah
al-Azhari (d. 905/1499), GAL G II, 238) on the grammar book al-Muqaddima al-
Agurrumiyya by Muhammad b. Muhammad Ibn Agurrum (d. 723/1323), GAL G II, 237).
g. (f: 158a): A note on the same term, taken from a work by Mahmud b. Ùmar al.-
Zamakhshari (d. 538/1144), GAL G I, 290.
h. (f. 158b): A note on the philosophical and grammatical terms tarad and àks, taken
from a work by Sarim al-Din Dawud b. Ibrahim b. Muhammad (?), and copied from the
handwriting of Siddiq Nasir al-Sawadi. Also on this page are several lexicographical
notes, taken from al-Qamus and al-Sahhah. One is taken from a work entitled Tahdhib al-
Kamal fi Asma' al-Rigal by Yusuf b. Àbd al-Rahman al-Mizzi (d.742/1341), GAL G II, 64).
i. (f. 159a): A gloss on several lines from a work entitled al-Shafi, apparently on questions
of Arabic grammar. Due to the tight binding, the first line cannot now be read.
k. (f. 159b): Notes on Arabic grammar, taken from al-Manhal al-Safi by Muhammad b.
Ùmar al-Damamini (died c. 827/1424), GAL G II, 26 and GAL G II, 193).
(65) ff. 160a-b. Al-Risala al-Fa’iqa Dhat al-Maàni al-Ra’iqa. Title and author on f: 160a.
Treatise on al- taà li-al-imam and related subjects by Sarim al-Din Ibrahim b.
Muhammad b. Ahmad b. Ìzz al-Din, who composed it in the beginning of Gumada I
1056/1646, during the reign of the main al-Mutawakkil àla Allah Ismaìl b. al-imam al-
Mansur bi-Allah al-Qasim (d. 1087/1676), GAL S II, 560). He is possibly identical with
Huriya al-Sa`di (d. 1083/1672), Zirikli, al-A`lam (2nd edition) I, 64. Copied in Ragab
1056/1646 in the house of the imam al-Hadi in Sa`da (f. 160b). On this information, the
copyist is probably the same as that of several other texts in this volume. (See the col-
ophons on ff. 55b, 70a, 109a).
(66) ff. 161a-b. Al-Abyat al-Fakhriyya fi Usul al-Din. Title and author on f. 161a. Qasida on
questions of Mu`tazilite dogmatics, consisting of 34 lines in the basitmetre, rhyming in -
lām, by the Zaydi imam al-Wathiq billah al-Mutahhar b. Muhammad b. al-Mutahhar (d.
793/1390-1391 or 803/1400-1401), GAL S II, 232 and al-Hibshi, Mu’allafat, pp. 86, 88). The
text is identical with MS Berlin Glas. 128(3) (Ahlwardt No. 9667) and MS Milano,
Ambrosiana, B 74(VII. f), see Cat. Löfgren and Traini, vol. 2, p. 94, No. 198. In the MS the
name of the author is erroneously given (f. 161a) as al-imam Muhammad b. al-Mutahhar,
who is the author’s father, the imam al-Mahdi li-Din Allah (d. 729/1329), GAL S II, 241
and al-Hibshi, Mu’allafat, p. 64). Possibly copied by the same copyist as the preceding
text.
Above the beginning of the qasida on f. 161 a is written, in minute script, a text of six
lines, possibly incomplete at the beginning, which is entitled at the end: Sifat man yurid
al-Ganna.
(67) ff. 161b-162a. Qasida. No title; author on f. 161b. A poem of 21 lines, rhyming in -lām,
apparently meant as a reaction to the preceding text, by the Zaydi imam al-Mahdi li-Din
Allah Ahmad b. Yahya Ibn al-Murtada (d. 840 1437), GAL S II, 244) as quoted by Badr al-
Din Muhammad b. Yahya b. al-Husayn al-Qasimi (possibly of the 9th-10th/15th-16th
century) in his commentary on the preceding text (al-Abyat al-Fakhriyla), entitled al-
La’ali al-Badriyya fi Sharh al-Abyat al-Fakhriyya. Copied by the same copyist as the
preceding text. In the margin of f. 162a is a quotation from al-Zamakhshari’s Kashshaf.
The text of this marginal note was partly cut off when the manuscript was trimmed.
(68) f. 162b. Two poems, copied by the same copyist as the preceding text.
a. Qasidat al-Istighfara. No title; author on f. 162b. Qasida of 14 lines, rhyming in -lī, of
which the first twelve lines begin with the words astaghfir Allah. The author is
mentioned as a!-imam al-Mahdi. It is impossible to say which of the five Zaydi imams
who go by the name al-Mahdi composed this poem. The same text is available in Milan,
Ambrosiana Library, Y 202 sup (Q.6.d) and D 373 (VIII), see the Catalogue by Löfgren and
Traini, vol. I, p. 190 and vol. II, p. 319.
b. A poem of seven lines, rhyming in tā', ascribed to Àli b. Abi Talib (d. 40/ 661), GAS II,
277). On the fly-leaves (ff. 164b-165a) are some shorter texts:
- a. (f. 164b): Poem of six lines, rhyming in –mīm.
-b. On f. 165a, which is pasted to the final board, are two owners’ notes: in one the
name Ìmad al-Din is given. The second note, which is written in three columns,
contains the name Husayn b. Ismail b. Àli b. Ismaìl b. Hasan b. Yahya b. Mahdi b. al-
Hadi b. 'Ali al-Shami, and is dated Friday 3 Sawwal 1303/1886. This note contains also a
short prayer. Also on this page is another short prayer, and an admonition to the lender
(muìr) of the book.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (1983-), pp. 378, 380-413, with several
reproductions: f. 3b (p. 382), f. 70a (p. 387), f. 72a (p. 390), 88a (p. 397), f. 142a (p. 409).
(Ar. 4281)
Or. 14.270
Arabic, paper, 81 ff., naskh script, dated beginning Rabi` II 1055/1645, copied by
Muhammad b. Ùmar b. al-hagg Yusud al-Tarabulusi al-Zanni al-Shafiì living in Qaryat
Sabina (?) al-Gharbiyya (colophon on f. 81b), kept in cardboard cover.
Qam` al-Nufus wa-Ruqyat al-Ma’yus. Collection of moral tales concerning miracles and
pious acts by the Prophet Muhammad, compiled by Taqi al-Din Abu Bakr b. Muhammad
al-Hisni (d. 829/1426), GAL G II, 95, who completed the text in the last third of Shawwal
807/1405 in Jerusalem (author’s colophon on f. 81b).
Added to the manuscript is a document in Turkish concerning the settlement of a
question of dowry, dated 25 March 1324 (1906) and signed by the parties involved.
Earlier provenance: Beirut.
(Ar. 4304)
Or. 14.271
Arabic, paper, 118 ff., naskh script, dated 28 Shawwal 1230/1815 (colophon on f. 115a),
bound in paper boards with a cloth back.
Kitab Tahbir al-Taysir. Commentary by Muhammad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari (d.
833/1429), GAL G II, 201, on Kitab al-Taysir fil-Qira’at al-Sab` by Abu Àmr Ùthman b.
Saìd al-Qurtubi Ibn al-Sayrafi al-Dani (d. 444/1053), GAL G I, 407.
Waqf note on f. 10a.
Earlier provenance: Beirut.
(Ar. 4293)
Or. 14.272
Arabic, paper, 67 ff., naskh script, undated but with an owner’s note of 18 Ramadan
1197/1783 (f. 1a), recent binding with flap.
Bidayat al-Hidaya by Abu Hamid Muhammad al-Ghazzali (d. 505/1111), GAL G I, 422.
On the back a misleading and erroneous title: Adab al-Muridin by al-Tirmidhi.
Earlier provenance: on one of the unnumbered fly-leaves before f. 1 is an owner’s note
dated 19 XII 1973 and signed J. Khoukaz. Stefan Wild had received the manuscript in
1973 as a gift from a friend.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (1983-), p. 416.
(Ar. 4284)
Or. 14.273 - Or. 14.274

Arabic manuscripts purchased in July 1975 from David Loman, antiquarian bookseller in
London.
Or. 14.273
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 18 ff., maghribi script, dated Thursday 2
Gumada I 1129/1717 (f. 18b), recent binding with paper covers.
(1) ff. 1b-5b. Gawharat al-Tawhid. Creed by Abu al-Imdad Ibrahim b. Ibrahim al-Laqani (d.
1041/1631), GAL G II, 316. Urguza of 144 lines.
(2) ff. 5b-7a. Qasida li-Ibn al-Farid. A qasida àyniyya of 59 lines by the poets grandson Àli,
the son of his daughter, who was the editor of his grandfather’s Diwan. Only the first
line was by Ùmar b. al-Farid (d. 632/1235), GAL G I, 262. See Rushayd b. Ghalib al-
Dahdah, Sharh Diwan Ibn al-Farid, Cairo 1306/1889, vol. 1, p. 3, and vol. 2, pp. 198-205,
109-120.
(3) ff. 7a-8a. Qasida li-Ibn al-Farid. A qasida `gimiyya of 42 lines by Ùmar b. al-Farid (d.
632/1235), GAL G I, 262.
(4) ff. 8b-11b. Da`wat al-Waqià. A prayer inconnection to surat al-Waqià (Qur’an 56).
(5) ff. 12b-18b. Haqa’iq al-Tawhid wa-ma yukhragu bihi àla al-Taqlid. Anonymous.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (1983-), pp. 416-418, 420, with a
(Ar. 4275)
Or. 14.274
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 14 ff., maghribi script, modern cloth
binding.
(1) ff. 1a-9a. Kitab Fawatih al-Tamgid fi Ta`rif A`gami al-Tagwid. Introduction to Qur’an
recitation especially written for non-Arabs. Translated from a Turkish text by al-
Adhrami (not identified). The name of the translator is not mentioned. In a Maghribi
context, an A`gami would be a Berber.
(2) ff. 9b-12a. Ta`rif al-Haqa’iq. Anonymous treatise on the twenty divine attributes. Ff.
12b-13b blank.
(3) f. 14a. Urguza fi Saifat Allah. Anonymous Urguza of 17 lines on the divine attributes.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (1983-), pp. 419-420, 422, with a
(Ar. 4303)
Or. 14.275
Arabic, paper, 327 ff., Indonesian naskh, illuminations (double page illuminations: ff. 2b-
3a, 158b-159a, 324b-325a), full-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Al-Qur’an. An Indonesian Qur’an probably from Aceh.
Provenance: Purchased by auction in July 1975 from Messrs. Van Stockum, auctioneers
in The Hague.
(Ar. 4267)
Or. 14.276
Arabic, Persian, paper, 140 ff., misbound (ff. 2b, 46a-139b, 3a-45b, 140a), illuminated
double pages (ff. 8b-9a, 24b-25a, 52b-53a, 72b-73a, 85b-86a, 98b-99a, 113b-114a, 128b-
129a), illustrations (Mekka and Medina ff. 70b-71a), naskh and nasta`liq scripts, a
manuscript possibly originating from Kashmir, modern leather binding.
Dala’il al-Khayrat wa-Shawariq al-Anwar, by Muhammad b. Sulayman al-Gazuli (d.
870/1465), GAL G II, 252. Arabic text with interlinear Persian translation.
On ff. 2b, 46a-52a is the introduction to the volume containing al-Gazuli’s biography
taken from Kitab Matali` al-Masarrat bi-Gala’ Dala’il al-Khayrat by Muhammad al-Mahdi b.
Ahmad b. Àli b. Yusuf al-Fasi (d. 1063/1653), GAL G II, 253.
reproduction of f. 52b.
Provenance: Acquired by auction at Sotheby’s in London on July 7, 1975 (Catalogue No.
253).
(Ar. 4385)
Or. 14.277
Persian, paper, 294 pp., nasta`liq script, dated 1033 AH (p. 291), full-leather Islamic
binding with coloured ornamentations, bound-over with Middle Hill boards. Owner’s
seal print by Mukhtar Tabataba’I, dated 1176 (p. 291).
Diwan of Baba Fighani (10th cent. AH).
Earlier provenance: Captain Mignan 17 (inside front cover). He may be Captain Robert
Mignan, a traveller in the Middle East (Robert Mignan, Travels in Chaldaea, including a
Journey from Bussorah to Bagdad, [...] performed on foot in 1827. London 1829 [354 E 27]; Id., A
Winter journey through Russia, the Caucasian Alops and Georgia, Thence across mount Zagros,
by the pass of Xenophon and the Ten Thousand Geeks, into Koordistan. London 1839 (2 vols.).
Or he may be Captain Thomas Mignan, who has known Sir Thomas Phillipss, as becomes
clear from an inscription in a Persian manuscript containing poetry by Shah Qasim in
the University of Pennsylvania Library, saying: ‘Given by Captain Thomas Mignan to Sir
Thos Phillipps Bt 1827’.
Then the MS went to Sir Thomas Phillipps (1792-1872), MS 3917, and was bound in the
familiar ‘Middle Hill boards’, bound over the original binding. Written on the spine is:
‘Mignan MSS. Persian MS. 3917’.
Provenance: Purchased in July 1975 from Mr. J.W. van Meeuwen, antiquarian bookseller
in The Hague, who may have picked up the MS from a London auction.
(Ar. 4386)
Or. 14.278
Arabic, Persian and other, European languages, paper, 257 ff., parchment binding.
Notebook, probably originating from Henricus Sike (d. 1712).
The ascription of this notebook to Sike is uncertain but probable. A great number of
notes in the part between ff. 9b-94b are signed with the letters H.S. The compiler of the
book knew Arabic and Hebrew quite well, and to judge from this notebook he was
interested in, and conversant with, Greek and Latin literatures. Occasionally there are
notes in Italian, French, Spanish and Persian as well. The basic language of the notes,
however, is mostly Latin. A few notes are dated 1702 (ff. 41b, 46b, 66b) and two as late as
March 1703 (f. 73b).
Heinrich Sike (whose name is sometimes also spelt Syke) was born in Bremen. He died
by his own hand in Cambridge in 1712, where he had become Professor of Hebrew. He
was succeeded by Simon Ockley (1678-1720). He was one of the teachers of the Utrecht
Orientalist, Hadrianus Reland (1676-1718). He enrolled as a student in Utrecht in 1704
(Album Studiosorum Academiae Rheno-Traiectinae 1636-1886 (Utrecht 1886), p. 106), but this
does not mean that he actually started his study at that date. He must have done that
much earlier. A few of his manuscripts, which he had apparently brought with him,
were used by Reland in his De religione Mohammedica libri duo (Utrecht 11705, 21716) and
are listed by Reland in an appendix at the end of his book.
Evidence which could point to a connection between the present notebook and Sike are
the texts, listed below as Nos. 5, 6, 11 and 12. From this it becomes clear that there is a
link between this notebook and the activities of the Utrecht Orientalists in the first
decade of the 18th century. The initials H.S., which occur frequently in the notes, make
Henricus Sike the logical choice for the authorship of the notes.
Sike’s reputation endures because of his edition and Latin translation of the Arabic text
of the Ingil al-Tufuliyya, the apocryphal Childhood Gospel (Utrecht 1697), but in this
notebook there is no mention of that work. See also on Sike: C. F. de Schnurrer,
Bibliotheca Arabica (Halle 1811), pp. 477-8 (No. 412), with some crude references to Sike’s
suicide, and J. Nat, De studie van de Oostersche talen in Nederland in de 18e en de 19e eeuw
(Purmerend 1929), pp. 12, 16, and the references quoted there.
MS on paper; watermark: horn; 257 ff.; 30.5 x 20 cm; black and brown inks; throughout
the notebook probably only one hand can be observed; composition of the quires: IV(7);
VI(19), IV(27), 23V(257); the first leaf is unnumbered and used as a fly-leaf and f. 257 is
also a fly-leaf; contemporary vellum binding: on the back of the binding is written:
INSCRIPTIONES ARABICAE.
The volume contains:
(1) f 1b. Notes on wine. References to Arabic and classical Latin texts are given.
(2) ff. 2a-4b. Annotata quaedam ad Danielem. Notes on the Book of Daniel in the Old
Testament. Hebrew words with their explanations in Latin are given with reference to
Arabic, Syriac, Hebrew and Greek texts. ff 5a-b. Blank.
(3) ff.6a-8a. Extracts taken from a letter, written in Rome.
a. (ff. 6a-7a): Errori principali di quelli, che eserchitano l’Orationi di Quiete. In the margin of f.
6a the origin of this Italian text is indicated : Ex Epistola quadam Roma de Quietistis scripta.
b. f.7-8a): Promotio Pauli III ad Cardinalatum. French text. In the margin of f. 7b the origin
is indicated: Ex eadem.
ff. 8b-9a. Blank.
(4) ff. 9b-94b. Notes on a great variety of subjects, mostly concerning Greek and Latin
literature, but Arabic and Hebrew references are frequently given. On most pages the
owner wrote a catchword in the left margin of the page, and then entered his observ-
ations and references. Usually some four or five notes occupy one page. There is no
order discernable in the notes, and they were probably entered as they occurred to the
owner. On ff.76b79a and 80b-83a are dialogues of the Apostles in Greek. There are
numerous blank pages in the course of these notes, and also at the end: ff. 95a131b.
(5) f. 132a. The chapter on tahara, taken from the work on Hanafite fiqh, Multaqa al-
Abhur, by Ibrahim b. M. b. Ibrahim al-Halabi (d. 956/1549), GAL G II, 432), copied in a
European hand.
(6) ff. 134a-b. Burtoni veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα. Additions to William Burton’s
Veteris Linguae Persicae λείψανα, as they are added to his Graecae linguae Historia (London
1657), pp. 61-102. The same subject is treated by Reland in his study, entitled Dissertatio
de reliquiis veteris linguae Persicae (in his Dissertationes miscellaneae, vol. 2 (Utrecht 1707),
pp. 95-226). In that study Reland follows the system as developed by Burton, and it is at
once clear that Reland also had knowledge of the additions to Burton as they are
contained in this notebook. Studies by Reland on related subjects are his inaugural
oration of 1701 (Oratio pro lingua Persica et cognatis literis Orientalibus) and his Dissertatio de
Persicis vocabulis Talmudis (in his Dissertationes Miscellaneae, vol. 2 (Utrecht 1707), pp. 267-
324). ff. 135a-144b. Blank.
(7) ff. 145a-222b. Modest beginning of an etymological dictionary of Arabic, Hebrew and
Syriac, arranged according to the order of the Hebrew alphabet. Each page has two
columns: the one on the left is used for Arabic, the one on the right for Hebrew and
other Semitic languages. The explanations are in Latin, with occasional quotations in
Greek. Numerous pages in between are blank. Entries under each letter of the Hebrew
alphabet are not listed in any particular order.
(8) ff. 223a-225b. Etymologiae. Spanish-French glossary, arranged without apparent
order.
(9) ff. 226a-b. List of Spanish words with their Arabic etymology.
ff. 227a-228b. Blank.
(10) ff. 229a-234a. Vocabula Arabica. List of Arabic roots and some of their derivations,
with their explanation in Latin. Reference is occasionally made to Persian, Hebrew,
Syriac and Greek. There is no apparent alphabetical, or any other, arrangement. ff.
235a-238a. Blank.
(11) ff.238b-241a. Vocabula ex Carmine Tograi. A glossary on the Lamiyyat al-Àgam by al-
Hasan b. Ali al-Tughra’i (d. 515/1121), GAL G I, 246. The Arabic roots, together with their
derivations and occasional etymologies from Hebrew and Syriac, are given in the order
of the lines of al-Tughra’i’s ode. The entire ode is treated. There is no apparent
connection between these notes and the edition of the Arabic text, with Jacobus Golius'
Latin translation, by Matthias Anchersen (Utrecht 1707).
(12) ff. 241b-244b, 246b-251b, 255a. Glossary on the Qur’an. The Arabic roots, together
with their derivations, are given. The numbers of the suras are indicated, but they are
presented without any apparent order. The following suras are treated: 2-11, 13-16, 18-
19, 24-25, 27-28, 30, 33-35, 37-38, 40-41, 46-49, 51, 54, 62, 66-67, 71-72, 76, 78, 83-86, 89-
96, 98-100. These notes may, once more, point to the authorship of Sike, as he is said to
have begun with a translation of the Qur’an (De Schnurrer, op. cit., p.478).
(13) ff. 244b-246b. Glossary on the Arabic text of the Tabula Cebetis, which is included in
the Kitab Gawidan Khirad by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Miskawayh (d. 421/1030), GAL G I,
342). The author of the notes must have used the edition by J. Elichmann (Leiden 1640),
which is probably based on the manuscript which Jacobus Golius (d. 1667) had brought
from the Orient. That manuscript is now in the Bodleian Library in Oxford (Marsh 662,
see catalogue Uri, p. 86). The Arabic roots, together with their derivations, are given in
the order of their occurrence in the text.
(14) ff. 254a-b, 255b. Glossary on part of the Ta'rikh Mukhtasar al-Duwal by Yuhanna Abu
al-Farag b. al-Ìbri Bar Hebraeus (d. 1286 AD), GAL G I, 349). The notes consist of the
Arabic roots with their derivations, and explanation in Latin. They concern the
beginning of the 9th Dynasty in Bar Hebraeus’ work, corresponding with pp. 159 ff. of E.
Pococke's edition (Oxford 1663), which was probably used by the author of the notes.
Earlier Provenance: Collection Sir Thomas Phillipps (1792-1872) No. 8925. Sotheby,
Bibliotheca Phillippica, N.S. 14th Part, p. 7, No. 3392.
Provenance: Purchased by auction in July 1975 from Sotheby’s, London.
See A. van der Heide, Hebrew manuscripts (Leiden 1977), p. 99.
(Ar. 4268)
Or. 14.279
Afar, paper, text mimeographed.
Acta apostolorum in the Afar language.
Provenance: Purchased in July 1975 from Thornton’s, Oxford.
(Hebr. 282)
Or. 14.280 – Or. 14.302

A collection of reproductions on real size of transcripts of pustaha’s in the Museum
Pusat in Jakarta. The transcripts were made for the Bataviaasch Genootschap in 1908 by
Kabidoen Hasiboean, alias Simeon. With the help of these transcripts, C.M. Pleyte has
compiled the Inventaris der Bataksche handschriften van het Bataviaasch Genootschap van
Kunsten en Wetenschappen, which was published as Bijlage V (p.XXI-XXXVI) in the
Notulen van 1909.
De original manuscripts on treebark have in the manuscript department of the Jakarta
Museum numbers with D, meaing the group of Batak manuscripts. Simeons transcripts
were made on folio-size paper, usually bound together separately for each manuscript.
These bound volumes have numbers in the Vt –series (Verschillende talen). Voorhoeve
has used a concordance of the D and Vt numbers, which was made in 1973 by J.E.
Saragih.
The reproductions were made in 1975 in Jakarta. In Leiden, another two sets of copies
were made of these, one of which was sent to the Nommensen-University in Pamatang
Siantar.
In his preface to the Inventaris, Pleyte says: ‘In order to check the transcripts, these will
have to be collated with the originals.’ Apparently this was never done. Voorhoeve has
used the transcripts while he was writing his thesis in Middelburg, around 1925, but
later in Batavia he never took the trouble to check whether they were reliable. On the
whole, the texts make on Voorhoeve the impression to have been diligently copied, but
the interpunction leaves much to be desired. The illustrations have been copied freely.
Some have lost during the copying process some of their clarity, but usually one may
still see what was coloured red. The leaves were written on one side only. Large
illustrations are sometimes continued on a facing page. The volumes have been
paginated, which means that the number of written leaves is approximately half of the
highest number of pages. In the reproductions one leaf is added to that for the cover.
Voorhoeve in his following descriptions has changed oe in u and has corrected, where
necessary, word separations and interpunction. See Codices Batacici, p. 271, and see pp.
516-517 of the same work for the concordance of the class-marks of the transliterations
and the original manuscripts.
Or. 14.280
Batak, paper (photostats), 31 ff.
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 162, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta
D 2. Pages 3-60.
(1) 3-24. Poda ni alamat pandan(g) torua di bisara na godang
na talu rambu siporhas na talu pormanuhon with a chain of transmission on p. 3: Sibeak
(i.e.Sibajak) Kuta Bangum in tano Haro-haro - Guru Manalom Debata in tano Haro-haro
tano Garinggang, children’s name si Pondok, of the marga Munte – Guru Mamontang
Laut ni adji, according to p.16 originating from tano Sitanggang Simbolon tano Tamba -
Guru Pinantun ni adji, who belonged, according to p.16 to marga Sinaga. The last two
are also mentioned at the end of p. 60.
According to this information, the manuscript was probably written Samosir and
originates, at least as the first poda is concerned, from the Karo area. Kuta Bangun lies
to the West of the Karo-territory on the Lao Bengap. Garingging (not Garinggang) is the
name of the sub-marga Saragih to which the rulers of Raja (Simalungun) belonged and
which according to tradition originated from Karo.
The title is somewhat misleading, because only part of the text directly treats alamat
(omens) and in fact everything is part of a text about Pagar portama mula djadi surat na so
taruhum asai manisia. The text consists of:
pp. 3-8. Six incantation formulas (tabas) beginning with Mari mo and directed to: Radja
na di Lobetu; Radja ni Bintang Humirop; Radja Datu Pulo Haoang; Radja Datu Mortapung
Bosi; Radja si Pongpang Saribu; Radja Datu Meha, and ending with hio halla ija tuanku ija
djungdjunganku. The language of these tabas is Toba-zed Karo-Batak, e.g. mari mo instead
of Karo mari me. On each of the six names follows, in Simeons transcription the words:
‘na ras, so na hoetoeboe na ras, so na hoemodom na ras, so na hoehoendoel na ras, so na
hoetindang na ras, so na hoemordalan na ras, so na hoemorhata so matsani na hasomat
sahoedara’, meaning: na rasson (Karo rasken) ahu (Karo aku) tubu (Karo tubuh), na rasson
ahu modom, na rasson ahu hundui, na rasson ahu tindang, na rasson ahu mordalan, na rasson
ahu morhata, somat sanina, hasomat sahudara. Voorhoeve is unable to explain the word
(ha)somat from Karo-Batak. He assumes it is Simalungun hasoman, which is possibly
related to Malay teman, and ha- might be a prefix. The final -t would then, according to
the Toba sandhi-rules, stand for –n. The translation is in that case: ‘Who is born together
with me, who is sitting together with me, who is standing together with me, who is
walking together with me, who is speaking with me, (my) companion of one mother,
(my) companion of one mother’s womb.’ Other Karo words in this tabas are lobe (Karo
lebe) and ham (Karo kam). Presumably this formula concerns the placenta. That would
be a confirmation of what Voorhoeve has supposed in his A catalogue of the Batak
manuscripts [in] the Chester Beatty Library. Including two Javanese manuscripts and a Balinese
painting. Dublin 1961, p. 94, that portama mula djadi concerns the placenta. He cannot
explain, why there is a group of six, whereas elsewhere (Bali kanda mpat, see C.
Hooykaas, Cosmogony and creation in Balinese tradition, The Hague 1974, chapter IV; Bataks
saudara na ompat, see P. Voorhoeve, Catalogue of Indonesian manuscripts [of the Royal
Library, Copenhagen], Part 1. Batak manuscripts. Copenhagen 1975, p.117b) there is spoken
of four brothers or sisters who are born together with man. Possibly there is a
connection with the 7 tondi’s of man, with whom, according to Warneck-Marcks-
Winkler, Toba-Batak - deutsches Wörterbuch, s. v. saudara, there is a connection with the
placenta.
pp. 8-12. Another three tabas with the same end as the previously mentioned, but with a
different beginning, and with many Malay words. In the third one it is explicitly stated
that it is a tabas for the aforementioned pagar. Then follows another, very short tabas
beginning with asa ung.
pp. 12-19. Poda ni alamat ni pagarta inon, about omens in connection with the pagar,
preceded by a long invocation of spirits, beginning with as a turun ma hamu (pp.12-15)
and ending with some defensive signs on p.19.
pp. 19-20. A portion of text about ritual purification (manguras) with a drawing to be
made on the sangkak.
pp. 20-24. Poda ni pormasak ni pagar surat na so taruhum portama mula djadi, about
preparing the pagar.
(2) pp. 24-47. Poda ni adji pajung si pitu-pitu sangkar ni rambu siporhas, about divination
with a pig’s head, with the usual list of omens all beginning with djaha dumatang ...
On pp. 44-47 is a paragraph about the omen so(m)bahorna which can be compared with
the text on si tapi sombauta in P. Voorhoeve, Catalogue of Indonesian manuscripts [of the
Royal Library, Copenhagen], Part 1. Batak manuscripts. Copenhagen 1975, pp.143b-144b.
(3) pp. 47-56. Poda ni porsili ni paranganta, about substituted offerings for warriors to be
given to the spirits, without the drawings which sometimes belong to this subject.
(4) pp. 56-60 Poda ni panalu-nalu di musunta. In the colophon mentioned simonang-
monang, about divination with numbers in war. At the end it is said that if the numbers
(rudji, in fact counting rods) of either party are equal, the one who first goes to war
(bingkas) will be victorious. At the end is a tabel of the letters of the alphabet, with their
numerical values.
See Codices Batacici, pp. 272-274.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.281
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 165, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta
D 5. Pages 3-52.
General title: (p.3) Poda ni por..... sianggasana si manoktohi si boenoe saetan but according to
the content this must be Poda ni pamuhu tanduk. The origin is ascribed to gurunta na
uwalu pulu pitu Si Djangkal Pangurunan (p.47 Si Djangka Pangaranan) bajo Dja Mandobo hata
ni adji. This is possibly si Djangkal Ulubalang, who is mentioned in several chains of
transmission. The further part of the chain of transmission is lacking, and Voorhoeve
has not found any names in the text. The text consists of smaller pieces of text:
pp. 3-4. Title is lacking. A text about the pormesa in connection with the 1st-3rd month
and further with days, beginning: Ija di bulan sipahasada morguru mesa hotang dapadjama-
djama.
p. 4. Poda ni panibal ni saitan tu musunta, partly illegible in the original.
pp. 4-7. Poda ni pamunu ni bulan na sampulu dua.
pp. 7-8. The same title, but another text.
pp. 8-12. Poda ni radja ni bulan na sampulu dua, with a drawing for each of the twelve
months, and bulan lamadu.
pp. 12-15. Poda ni panggorda ni pamunu tanduk with drawings of the six panggorda.
p. 16. Poda ni situmpur na manolon with a drawing in which the letters bo ba bo ba bo
occur.
pp. 16-20. Poda ni pangaradas ni pamuhu tanduk, a sort of adji.
pp. 20-23. Poda ni haroan ni bulan na sampulu dua.
pp. 23-27. Poda ni sipatama-tama ni bulan na sampulu dua, about which months are
favourable for which purpose.
p. 27. Poda ni dorma sihalibutongan, illegible for the greater part.
pp. 27-28. Poda ni guru ni djuhut according to the months.
pp. 28-36. Poda ni sipatama-tama ni bulan. The same as the preceding, but a more
extensive text.
pp. 39-43. Poda ni rambu modom ni pamuhu tanduk from North-East through North to
East, with a small drawing and a compass at the end.
pp. 43-52. Poda ni sibonggur ni pamuhu tanduk, about five different devices for aggression
and defense, each with a drawing. The fourth is pangulubalang budjing na pitu with
seven statues, one of which carries a spinning-wheel on the head, and another an
offering rack, which can be seen on the drawing. The last one is pangulubalang
sihapotangan. See Codices Batacici, pp. 274-275.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.282
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 168, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta D 8, pages 3-58.
Mandailing-Bataks. Many drawings.
pp. 3-58 Poda ni pagarta di adji ni halak ..... (pagar) Adji Sangbaima na bolon. Chain of
transmission (only the last two chains): Datu na Poso Panurun ni adji Ama ni Panoltol -
zijn tunggane, anak na di Anginon, bajo Radja Ompung in Lumban Mora Mais Ama ni
Oloan (the writer, see p.8).
pp. 3-7: The preparation of the pagar;
pp. 7-35: drawings with captions: ahu debata...;
pp. 36-43: tabas beginnend met ung;
pp. 43-44: Poda ni hodong ni bargot na niabisan with seven mintora;
pp. 44-48: Poda ni pagarta di adji ni halak with tabas and drawings;
pp. 51-58: again ahu debata... with drawings. From the captions it transpires that this
belongs to the pagar Adji Sangabaima. For the story to which the present text alludes, see
P. Voorhoeve, Overzicht van de volksverhalen der Bataks. Vlissingen 1927, p.128.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.283
Batak,
pp. 3-11. Poda ni pamusatan ni pamunu tanduk ni musunta. It seems to be a sort of
pangulubalang, at least they are magical devices which are sent to the enemy, with
drawings. On p.11 Guru So Baloson ni adji anak na diri on is addressed, where possibly
must be read: anak na di Djabaon.
pp. 11-19. Poda ni pamusatan ni pangulubalang si suda uhur dohot pamunu ni bulan na
sampulu dua pamusatan ni pamunu tanduk ni musunta. Fits there drawings of the twelve
months, then prescriptions for the preparation of the pangulubalang.
pp. 19-20. Poda ni saitanta according to the days.
pp. 20-23. Poda ni pandabu rudji according to the twelve months and lamadu with
drawings at the end. After that a prescription for a magical device in a tanduk.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.284
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 174, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta D 16, pages 2-100
(even numbers).
pp. 2-46. Poda ni rambu siporhas. The beginning of the chain of transmission is lacking.
After the lacuna there is: Guru Pordoris ni adji na mian di tano Haban Tonga-tonga -
Datu Piaga ni adji na mian di tano Salaon na Birong - Guru Turutan ni adji na mian di
tano Samosir - Guru Mauli ni adji - Guru Babiat ni adji na mian di tano Butar - Guru
Tandang ni adji na mian di tano Butar - anak ni Tambunan Ompun Tuan Mulia ni adji na
mian di tano Sigotom - pinaranak Guru Pinilian ni adji na mian di Banua Radja anak na
di Tu(ng)kaon - ibebere Ama si Pangaribuan ni adji na mian di Aek Borto - anggi doli
Guru Palihutan (? Pangihutan) ni adji na mian di tano Sigotom anak na di Lontungon -
pinaranak Guru Taringotan ni adji - Guru So Tagamon ni adji na mian di tano Djandji
Radja anak ni Hutabarat Sisunggulon - Radja Bontasan ni adji na mian di tano Lobu Goti
ma inon Sigotom anak ni Tambunan tuat tu tano Pantis. Written by Guru So Tagamon
ni adji.
On pp. 28-32 are small drawings of the rambu siporhas.
On pp.32-34: Poda ni parombunan with drawings.
On pp. 46-100: Poda ni hatotoganta di bisara na godang, which appears to be panuruni na
bolon with many drawings, among which on pp. 86-90 drawings to be made on the
gordangs and on pp. 96-100 a poda ni porbatuholingan, which is a pangarambui. See Codices
Batacici, p. 276.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.285
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 176, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta D 18, pp. 3-32,
consecutively numbered, but two numbers are lacking, without there being a lacuna in
the text. Mandailing-Batak (e.g. panjoro, panjaburi).
pp. 3-24: Poda ni pamunu tanduk na bolon. Chain of transmission:
Guru Sinosoan - Guru Mangalinsang hata ni adji.
pp. 3-15: saru ni bulan with small drawings.
pp. 15-16: Poda ni saitan ni pamunu tanduk na bolon according to the days, with dipadjama-
djama.
On p.20 is a poda ni pangarkari ni pamunu tanduk.
pp. 25-32: Poda ni dampol hangalan. Chain of transmission: Guru Mandajop hata ni adji -
Guru Mangalinsang anak na di Lontungon. At the end drawings of six panggaroda.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.286
Mandailing Batak, paper (photostats), 81 ff.
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 179, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta D 21, pp. 2-154
(even numbers, and 65, 67, 151?). Hereafter referred to as A.
See the description of this number and Or. 14.287, below, together.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.287
(even numbers, and 55, 57). Hereafter referred to as B.
See the description of Or. 14.286, above, and this number together.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.286 - Or. 14.287

These two Mandailing-Batak manuscripts are treated here together because they have
the same text and partly the same chain of transmission. Other copies of the same text
are Amsterdam KIT 1772/157 (= F) and Paris, BNF, mal.-pol.6 (= G).
The chain of transmission is (A pp.44-46; B pp.172-174): Tuan Danggor Tala Udjung
Saribu - Datu Holak Sibuaja - Datu Sang- gareta bajo na di Ho jongon (B Go jongon)
Djumorlang - Datu na Bonor bajo (na) Saing na Pitu Huta (bajo) Simaronggang - Datu
Porsaja (ni adji) bajo Udjung Saribu anak na di Borboron. This latter brought it to
Mandailing. - Datu Rahian bajo Pane Urang Sintung anak na di Djabaon - Datu Bonggur
(Barita) (ni adji) anak na di Ariton - Datu Singa di Portandangan anak
na di Bolaon - si(h)adosanna bajo Sapala Datu - Datu Bonggur na sumundut - (A anggi
Datu Lodja ni adji) - Datu Niapasan ni adji (B sinuan ni Datu Lodja). After this G has only
one or two names, whereas B and F are different from A. A has: Baginda
na Djolo anak na di Sution tano Panjabungan Tonga-tonga - baberena Radja Soara di
Pane anak di Djabaon Lubis Singasoro na pinudja ni (son-n-law of) Mangaradja Enda –
sisumbaonna (his grandson or grandfather) Radja Porang ni adji - sihadosan Radja
Pangimpalan ni adji bajo Djaba Djulu anak na di Anginon. He wrote A in Panjabungan
for his sipudjaon (father-n-law?) Radja So Timbalan anak na di Sution, grandson of
Baginda na Djolo, underneath the latter’s sopo (council house). B and F have after Datu
Niapasan: Rad ja So Ni(h)arga anak na di Djabaon tano Huta Dangka - Datu (or Radja)
Soara ni adji Sutan Pangimpalan - anggi Ama ni si Ribu - (only in F Datu Maradam ni
adji) - Datu Hurintjang ni adji anak na di Sobuon tano Lumban (H)arang (according to F
bajo Hasibuwan). He wrote F for Radja Borajun anak na di Djabaon in Pakantan Tua and
taught the text of B to the ruler of Pidoli Lombang (just South of Panjabungan) Ama ni
si Turunan, in the house of Sutan Sinomba in tano Rao-rao.
Title: Poda ni panuruninta di hasuhuton na bolon.
The order of the text is slightly different in A and B.
A B
2-4 2-4 The omens to which the datu must give attention when
someone
comes to him for help.
4 4 Poda ni gantungan ni gordangta
4-44 4-48 Poda ni hita matumona hasuhuton according to the months.
44-46 Chain of transmission , compare B, 172-174
48-50 Poda ni pandabu harahar, compare A 68.
50-57 Poda ni pangalaho ni pane na bolon, with 2 large drawings (A
60-67).
46-60 58-72 Poda ni sipabungkar ni panuruninta
60 Poda ni pangalaho ni pane lumajang, not in B
60-67 Poda ni pangalaho ni pane na bolon, with 2 large drawings (B
50-57).
68 Poda ni pandjaha-djaha ni bulan, see also B 48-50
72-100 Poda ni ari manombir (A 98-134).
110-116 Poda ni sipatama-tama (A 134-138)
116-120 Poda ni ari patobas (A 138-142)
120-126 Poda ni ari panj(o)rangta na dua hali pitu sadari (A 142-148)
126-144 Poda ni rambu si umbonggal di portibi (A 80-90)
144-148 Poda ni porduduhan ni rambu (A 92-96)
148-150 Poda ni radja-radjahan ni gordang (A 148-151)
68-80 152-166 Poda ni parombunan (in A the beginning is lacking).
80-90 Poda ni pangarumai ni rambu (B 126-144)
92-96 Poda ni por(du)duhan ni rambu (B 144-148)
98-134 Poda ni ari manombir (B 72-110)
134-138 Poda ni ari sipatama-tama (B 110-116)
138-142 Poda ni ari patotobas (B 116-120)
142-148 Poda ni ari panjorang ni ni (sic) dua hali sadari (B 120-126)
148-151 Title is lacking (B 148-150)
168-170 Poda ni porsili ni rambu (not in A)
170-172 Poda ni porsili ni taon (not in A)
172-174 Chain of transmission, compare A 44-46.
150-154 176-182 Poda ni pamapai ulu-ulu, short version in A, verkort, in B as
edited in Catalogue Kopenhagen, pp.212-214 (after F and G).
The following in B, much Malay:
182-196 Poda ni mintora ni pagar subutan alam dunia.
196-200 Poda ni pagar subutan alam dunia
200 Poda ni hatatahut ni bulan.
200-202 Poda ni pormesa
202 Poda ni panggaroda
202 Poda ni pamilang adintia (as the well-known tabas ni ari na
pitu)
202 Poda ni pormamis
202 Poda without a name.
202-208 Poda ni salusu
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.288
(even numbers). Partly illegible.
pp. 2-10. Beginning is lacking. The text treats the vowel signs and their use as magical
device, that is: (Ahu ma) hamisaran ni surat na sampulu sia, followed by an enumeration of
ingredients, but without drawing. Also sihora. hauluan. haborotan. hatadingan; with the
latter shortly about the preparation.
pp. 10-34. Ahu ma debata ni pangulubalang si ari golap and other pangulubalangs, the first
two without drawings, the other ones with drawings, among other things: Ahu ma surat
na sampulu sia na gumabehon surat na moror radjahononkon di gordang di bisara na godang
with a drawing in which the repeated alphabet is written as in a spiral. There is also
hamisaran; pane bolon; si maninggala di pea with a small drawing of a ploughing man (the
karbaus are bats, the man is a locust, hirik tunggal); hauluan; pane habang; djolma so begu.
On p.30 are the properties of the letters, here incomplete, but they are available a
complete form in Vt 191 = D 56, as follows:
D 50 D 56
a surat na tois the same
ha …. surat unang
ba surat saut the same
pa …. surat porholit
na surat na maila surat maila
wa …. surat galit
ma surat na uli surat maima
ta …. surat pasuan pala
sa surat mamunu the same
ja surat tola the same
ga …. surat na tangkang
dja surat na begu the same
da …. surat mortona
ra surat mangoloi the same
nga surat torngangam surat morngangam
la surat laho surat laho-laho
i surat na ingot di tona surat na ingot
(u) surat na agoan u surat agoan
nja surat bisa the same
pp. 36-38. The twelve months with their haroan.
pp. 38-40. Djaha ro tanduk ni halak on the seven days.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.289
(even numbers). On p.6 Datu Fahap ni adji is addressed.
pp. 2-34. Poda ni pordalan ni (pangulubalang) si nanggar na ribu, in many applications, with
tabas and drawings, among other things of budjing na pitu. On pp. 26-28 in a tabas animal
sounds are mentioned: ngiak(?) ninna babi, ngaing ninna asu, be ninna lombu, itit ninna
tampulak, iheihe ninna hoda, hurri ninna alogo. On p.30 the tunggal panaluan is mentioned,
on p.32 the herb sihirput na rere.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.290
(even numbers).
pp. 2-4. Beginning in the original illegible. Beginning of the copy: I ma tulbas ni
pamogang ni halak, followed by three times Ija djadi... (o.a. adji hihir). At the end of this:
poda by Guru Tinonahon to Guru Mangina.
pp. 4-8. Poda ni pandjuhungta di panangkp bonda na so hapagaran. The device is laid down
on the grave of na mate sitongkin and one says (among other things): ahu da na
marsomahon pandjulriungan (or -on?). The following day dasahadathon pate di ompunta
boraspati ni tano.
pp. 8-10. Poda ni adji tidur umbuat na mapas mida hita.
p. 10. Poda ni adji pisakta.
pp. 12-18. Poda ni sipatuldomta di na begu, also against thieves, ending with a drawing to
be made on horn.
pp. 18-20. Poda ni sahat parau ma inon pangulubalang na so hapagaran.
pp. 20-24. Poda ni adji baronga.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.291
(even numbers).
(1) pp. 2-12. Divination with numbers, of Muslim origin, namely:
pp. 2-4. Poda ni (rang)sa tunggal according to the days of the week, followed by a list of
the numerical value of the Arabic letters, beginning: alip sada hibul, ja sampulu hibul,
kap saratus hibul, nga saribu hibul.
pp. 6-12. The table of the numerical value of the Batak letters with the text usually
called simonang-monang. In between this there is a short text about the four elements
api, bumi, angin, ajor. At the end there prescriptions about the application of simonang-
monang and a divinatory table of 7 x 7 squares.
(2) pp. 12-14. List of the sosar in the twelve months and a list of the seven days. Where
there is usually hotang dapadjama-djama, we read here hotang dahulang-hulangkon.
(3) pp. 14-18. Poda ni pormamis holing with table on p. 20.
(4) pp. 18-20. Poda ni surat na sampulu sia, as in D 50, see there.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.292
(even numbers).
pp. 2-18. Poda ni sibadaula. Chain of transmission (supplemented according to p.18):
gurunta Ombak ni Adin - Datu Pagar ni adji - Guru Mortona ni adji - babere Datu Garaga
ni adji - Rad ja .. .. ni adji (but Datu Garaga ni adji is all the time addressed as pupil).
Rambu siporhas, rambu sibangke, rambu modom and sibadaula are apparently used as adji
against the enemy.
pp. 8-10. Poda ni sipabalik (mata? ), but it ends with: ahu ma radja ni sibalik hontas and a
cross with four captions.
pp. 12-18. Ija hita djumadihon dua radja ba.... na tau pagar na tau donna sahuta; ija hita
djumadihon simontat hira-hira (with drawings); ... badjora manggun; ... si djuang di langit;
pagar ni si badaula.
pp. 18-22. Apparently here the title Poda ni tambar ... is missing. The chain of
transmission is repeated, ending with Datu Garaga ni adji.
pp. 22-24. Poda ni tambar daon hosong, written by Guru So Lonsing ni adji.
pp. 24-38. Poda ni manuk gantung na morgoarhon si lali satuan (read: piuan). Chain of
transmission: Guru Mangabana (read: Mangina) ni adji - Guru Morlopi ni adji - Guru
(Mordahan? Mortahan?) ni adji - Datu .... ni adji na mian di tano Dolok .... - ibebere bajo
Radja (Manobot?) ni adji. On pp. 36 and 38 Datu Garaga ni adji is again addressed.
Apparently he is the same as Radja M.n.a. On pp. 36 and 38 are drawings of the interior
of the chicken.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.293
(even numbers).
pp. 2-12. The entire text consists of tonggo-tonggo at the performance of a sibaso,
beginning with Asa mari ma hamu. Successively invoked are: Batara Guru Pinajungan,
Tuan Kumala Bulan (mungka-mungka ni tortor, mungka-mungka ni datu,
mungka ni ajoga, mungka ni sarama; the way of the sibaso and her sirihtas, salipi, are
described). Si Radja Niida-da, Gurunami na Rumasa di Banua.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.294
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 197, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta D 62, pp. 4 (?), 6,
8, 18, 10-90 (even numbers), with continuous text.
The beginning of the title and possibly the chain of transmission are lacking. There is a
short chain of transmission on p. 38. The main subject of the text is the sigundja, the
spirit of a woman who has died in childbirth. A short myth of origin about this is on pp.
50-52. The copy begins as: morsaramasarama ma ompoenta radja ni sigoendja. Further
subtitles are:
p. 4. Poda ni hita paborhat gurunta tu huta ni musunta
p. 6. Poda ni pamusatan ni radja sidjonggi-djonggi
p. 8. Poda ni panginng begu tu huta ni musunta; Poda ni pangambanginta di sigundja ni
halak
p. 12. Poda ni subutan ni dagingta ulang habang saudara tian dagingta
p. 14. Poda ni hatebat ni radja sidjonggi giring
p. 16. Poda ni pamangkit gorak ni pangir; Poda ni pamagan ni radja sidangbela
p. 18. Poda ni panongtonginta
p. 20. Poda ni porpangiron
p. 22. Ija na sada musean, is about pangulubalang si gantung loloan and pangulubalang sibatu
goling
p. 26 Poda ni sirang-sirangta
p. 28 Poda ni mintora ni adjinta inon
p. 30 Poda ni dormanta di portandangan
p. 38 Poda ni pagar porpangiranta ... i ma na morgoar pagar sidjongdjong di portibi adji naboru
alas naboru haluat, ninna gurunta Datu Sibiangsa na mian di Haluat - Guru Mangalajang
hata ni adji - Ompun Djuring ni adji namora Si hombing Sitio - amang pinaranak Toga
ni adji anak na di Sobuon. He is also addressed on p. 90.
p. 42. Poda ni porhata ni begu na sampulu pitu
p. 46. Poda ni pan.....hon ni radja sigundja
p. 48. Poda ni porminahon ni tuan si humaliot
p. 50. Poda ni turi-turian ni radja sigundja
p. 52. Poda ni pagar uhum manisia
p. 56. Poda ni pangarkan ni musunta
p. 58. Poda ni pagar irupon ni radja sigundja
p. 60. Poda ni pangendei ni radja sigundja
p. 62. Poda ni porlimoan ni datu sigundja
p. 64. Poda ni pagar ni radja sigundja
p. 66. Poda ni pata dila ni radja sigundja; Poda ni pangalaho ni radja sigundja
p. 68. Poda ni hasudahan ni radja sigundja; Puda ni pogang radja pogang ni pagar radja hadam
p. 72. Poda ni mintora ni pagar radja hadam
p. 74. Poda ni hita padalan tuan surungan langit
p. 76. Poda ni pamusatan ni pagar mula djadi
p. 78. Poda ni radja sibaring hunik. poda ni homing 174
p. 86. Poda ni hatupung ni radja sigundja
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.295
(even numbers).
pp. 2-112. Poda ni pamunu tanduk sianggasana si manongtohi si pungga na leok. Of this
pamunu tanduk is said: djadi do inon sanggapati, djadi sirumpak batar, djadi boru Saragi,
djadi Naborun Dolok tu huta ni musunta, djadi porsimboraon panutup na bolon, djadi suhatan di
rasun ni halak, djadi sabung-sabungta di porpantoman. So, it serves both as an aggressive
and a defensive device.
Chain of transmission (pp. 2-4, see also pp. 14, 38, 76, 102): Guru Sidalian ni adji tian
[tano Daling Matodung] tano Tamba Daling Ma togu (the words tano Daling Matodung
are probably a writing mistake) - anggi doli Djangkal Ulubalang Ompu Radja Mandobo
ni adji na mian di tano Aritonang Djulu di lumban Siregar Siagian - pahompu hasian
Guru Dairi Ompu Radja Manungsang Bosi (p.14: Ompu ni Manungsang ni adji; p.76:
namora Siregar Siagian na mian di Aritonang Djulu) - anak ni namboru bao Guru Lasang
ni adji Ompu(n) Tuan Siaranggian na mian di tano Djandji Saribu huta ni anak ni
Simanullang. Written by his lae Morrudang Adji Ompu ni Garing Djulu, ditubuhon
inanta boru Hombing Nababaan. Al these datu’s are also mentioned in other pustaha’s.
The first two in Or. 8774, above, equally at the beginning of a chain of transmission of a
pamunu tanduk-text, which is written by No. 3 (Ompu Radja Manungsang ni adji). No.4
and the writer Morrudang Adji are the last two chains in a text in Or. 3564, above, a
pustaha from the collection of H.N. van der Tuuk (1824-1894). Si Djangkal Ulubalang
(No. 2) occurs in the great pustaha of Van der Tuuk (Amsterdam, KIT, A 1389) two
teachers before the writer.
pp. 4-6. Twelve days with their pormesa and hotang ma dapadjama-djama, etc.
pp. 6-8. Bilang-bilang ni ari na tolu pulu, ingredients summed up in a hudon, with tabas.
pp. 8-10. Poda ni panibal ni saitan ni pamunu tanduk, 8 days, 8 directions of the compass.
pp. 10-14. Poda ni pamunu ni saitan, according to the months, with a drawing.
pp. 14-20. Poda ni pamunu tanduk pamunu ni bulan 1-12, followed by drawings for the
twelve months with an explanation: songon hambing ma dabahon, etc.
pp. 20-22. Ija hita mandjadihon patirambat panggabe ni pamunu ni bulan na 12.
pp. 22-24. Radja ni bulan na so marama na so marina with drawings.
pp. 24-26. Poda ni panggorda na on om samari(na) with 6 drawings.
pp. 26-38. Poda ni pamusatan ni rambu modom ni pamunu tanduk, from North East via
North to East, with a drawing on p. 32. Then hasea ni rambu modom. On p. 38 an offering
prayer (tonggo) addressed to the spirits (sumangot) of the guru’s from whom originates
the pamunu tanduk, namely Datu Nahar in the East, na manahon anak ni Batara Guru;
Datu Sipaturun Bane tian porpasir na manahon anak ni Balabulan; Datu Bira ... na manahon
anak ni Sori and, finally, Guru Sidalian (see above). Drawing at the end.
pp. 38-44. Poda ni lalo humuntal ni pamunu tanduk with drawings at the end.
pp. 44-48. Poda ni sisuda uhur ni pamunu tanduk with tabas and drawings.
pp. 48-54. Poda ni panggabe ni si Tapi Sindar ni pamunu tanduk dohot Naboru So Dompahon ni
pamunu tanduk with drawings.
pp. 56-58. Poda ni situmpur na manolon with drawing.
p. 60. Poda ni sigondang tipul sisoro sahar ni pamunu tanduk, a drawing only.
pp. 60-62. Poda ni pangulubalang sidjuang di langit ni pamunu tanduk with drawings.
pp. 64-68. Poda ni pamunu tanduk na morgoar silomhang liung siarang mosok sibatu goling ni
pamunu tanduk with drawings.
pp. 66-72. Poda ni pandabu ni harahar ni pamunu tanduk with drawings.
pp. 72-74. Poda ni pamusatan ni pamunu tanduk with drawing.
pp. 76-80. Poda ni sibatu loting ni pamunu tanduk with drawings.
pp. 80-86. Poda ni pongpang bala saribu na bolon ni pamunu tanduk with drawings.
pp. 86-88. Poda ni pangaradas ni pamunu tanduk with drawing.
pp. 88-92. Ija hita djumadihon pagar gumbot na bolon dohot datu rading na bolon ni pamunu
tanduk with drawing.
pp. 92-94. Ija hita mandjadihon pagar pamuhui ni pamunu tanduk
pp. 94-98. Poda ni haroan ni bulan
pp. 98-102. Poda ni rasun ni djuhut na so djadi panganon according to the months.
pp. 102-104. Poda ni panggabe ni adji bunga-bunga ni pamunu tanduk with tabas.
pp. 104-106. Ija na sada musengan
pp. 106-108. Poda ni panggabe ni sibalaula sibalagora, sundat mangula aot tumahi gora do di
huta inon
pp. 108-110. Ija hita mandjadihon pangambangi ni pamunu tanduk tu pintu ra(j)a with
drawing.
p. 110. Poda ni hapatean ni pormesa na 12 (only mesa, singa, mahara) with a drawing.
pp. 110-112. I ma radja ni hatiha ni pamunu tantan (read tanduk) si pinang rambe, with a
figure of six stars and three bicephalous creatures, but without a divination table.
p. 112. At the end a tabas: Ung pagari ma hami...
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.296
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 200, which is a transcript of MSS Jakarta D 65 and D 66,
pp. 2-16 (D 65) and 18-22 (D 66). Even numbers only.
pp. 2-8. Poda ni hata-hata ni pallontihanta datu, about filing teeth, paragraphs beginning
with djaha ipon and further on with djaha ompak. Continued in the same way in:
pp. 8-16. Poda ni pandjahai ni ompak ni ngingi. Immediately after the first title is said
about the origin: Ale amang Radja Mangsi hata ni adji e, pinodahon ni
Aman Djumait tu amana Ama ni Pormesa hata ni adji e. Aman Djumait, only mentioned in
the beginning, would have taught it to his father. The pupil is sometimes addressed as
Radja Mangsi hata ni adji (or Ama ni Pormangsi, or Mangsi, hata ni adji), and sometimes
as Ama ni Pormesa, or Mesa hata ni adji. Probably the same person is meant. A
peculiarity of the dialect is that bodja is used for badja, material to blacken the teeth.
pp. 18-22. The copy of the second manuscript is not complete. It consists of drawings
and tabas (among other things for pagar) and probably originates from Simalungun.
Maybe the copyist was unable to read it well.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.297
(even numbers).
(1) pp. 2-42. Poda ni pormanuhon adji nangka piring, about divination with a rooster under
a basket. Chain of transmission: .... na di borhu - Urang Bahat na toding lautan - Datu
Porhas (Silalahi?) - anak ni Datu si Porhas Datu Pangulu ni adji Silalahi Sopang... - si
Tumanggu Toba Sihaloho – asa ditandangi gurunta ma si Adji di Barebe - Ama ni Adji na
Bolon Sihotang Pordabuan - Na Baraninta (nipi?) Simormata - Ompu ni si Rad ja So
Ulangon - ... Tumanggu Adji - Datu Bondang ni adji - anggi Guru Tandang Mangadji (in
the entire MS he is addressed as pupil, as Guru Tandang ni adji, once with the addition
Ompu Radja Mangalaum) - Guru So Tadingon ni adji anak ni Sitohang Uruk.
pp. 2-4. The spirit of Datu Bingsu Raja is invoked in a formula beginning with Ung
daupajang, meaning that this is a mintora about the incense.
p. 4. Poda ni mintora ni tanduk
pp. 4-16. Poda ni mintora ni pormanuhon, in which, on p. 6 the explanation of some
terminology, e.g. manik sang radja mulia ija ma omas.
pp. 16-36. Poda ni harorobo ni manuk adji nangka piring, namely pandjahai with drawings.
p. 36. Two drawings of the divination chicken, with captions.
pp. 38-42. Poda ni ari na sitongka adophononhon mormanuk, i ma gora ni ari. 28 days.
(2) pp. 42-76. Poda ni dormanta di na torop ... na morgoar Tuan Sintaradja. Chain of
transmission: Guru Sidalian ni adji bajo Sihombing Sirumonggur - lae Isara Toba - anggi
Guru So Biasan ni adji - lae Radja Sontang ni adji anak ni namora Sinambela - simatua
na poso Guru Tandang ni adji Ompu Radja hiangalaum.
p. 48. Ahu ma debata ni sitangkup na riar, with a drawing on p. 50. And so it is continued
till p. 62.
p. 62. Poda ni sulu-sulu ni dormanta
pp. 62-66. Poda ni porbadjaon ni dormanta followed by formulas with aum.
pp. 66-72. Poda ni mintora ni anak ni adji munte, at the end a small puppet.
pp. 72-74. Poda ni pamusatan ni dormanta
p. 74. Poda ni sori manimpul ni dormanta
p. 74. Poda ni na morgoar sihala tatangisan
pp. 74-76. Poda ni pangian ni porminahanta
p. 76. Poda ni hite ni siapodaja, pormabuaton ni anakboru na mor[goar] hamadue
p. 76. Poda ni sorigigi ni dormanta
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.298
(even numbers).
The beginning is lacking. The title must be: Poda ni pamunu tanduk. Between pp. 28 and
30 and the end of p. 64 are lavunae as well, because both at the beginning and at the end
of the strip of treebark on MS Jakarta D 75, leaves are lacking.
As pupil is repeatedly addressed Guru Sidalian ni adji. On p. 26 is said about the origin:
ninna gurunta Sipaturun Bani na morhuta di tano Sibalungun Bagun Bosi
anak ni na di Taramon na tubu di tano Silindung - Datu Morangin Bosi simatua na poso
anak ni na di Lantungon na morhuta di tano Lobu Goti - Guru So(pir?) n.a. - Guru
Sidalian n.a.
pp. 1-10. About the preparation of an adji, which is pamunu tanduk.
pp. 10-28. Poda ni pangalaho ni pamunu tanduk djadi porsili ni paranganta, the letters of the
alphabet as porsili.
p. 28. Poda ni rambu madabu with compass. Incomplete.
pp. 30-52. Begins in the first month with a list of the twelve months.
pp. 52-56 Poda ni pamunu ni ari na sada musean pangalaho ni pamunu tanduk ... barang
malaga ma t(and)uk ni halak asa datonggor ma tu ari. Paragraphs with djaha ro tanduk ni
halak for eight days. The word torbatak is used.
pp. 56-62. Poda ni na sada musean sipatama-tama ni pamunu tanduk. The haroan of the
twelve months.
pp. 62-64. Poda ni pormamisan, incomplete.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.299
(even numbers).
pp. 2-10. Poda ni rasi-rasianta mida anak tubu umboto sanur dohot so sajur according to the
months. Chain of transmission on p. 8:.... - Datu Galiam na mian
di Sibohi - Datu Porsoso ni adji na mian di Sunge Gumbot - anak na di Tungkaon Datu
Bonbon ni adji - Datu Barebeng ni adji - Datu Arimo Tandang ni adji - Datu So Horpahon
ni adji - Ama ni Bonu. The latter is, on p. 68, also addressed as pupil.
pp. 10-12. Poda ni pamunu tanduk according to twelve dagen: Adintia ni poltak morguru
mesa hotang dapaoban-oban daporsangkut-sangkuthon di tanganta, hatatahut ni ari ma inon.
The 9th day is lacking.
pp. 12-20. Poda ni pamuhui singirta ... ija ma inon pangalaho ni pulas. According to the
months.
pp. 20-28. Poda ni ajam-ajamta datu djadji (sic, apparently = djadi) pagarta datu djadji
pangulakta di dalan, with turun ma hamu ... ija ma inon pormangmangta with pandjahai, tabas
and drawing.
pp. 30-68. Mainly treats the pangulubalang sipamutung.
pp. 30-32. Poda ni pangulakta ... pangulubalang sipitu sait with drawing.
pp. 34-40. Poda ni pangulakta di adji ni halak na morgorar sipamutung.
pp. 40-44. Poda ni pangarabar taon ... na morgorar siripur na toga
pp. 44-46. Mintora ni pojo tanggal with drawing.
pp. 46-54. Poda ni hatotoganta ... na morgorar pangulubalang sipamutung; the title is
repeated continually, with drawings.
pp. 56-58. Poda ni saput ni sipamutung
p. 58. Poda ni panginteanta di pormangmanganta di lubang
p. 58. Poda ni panjopui ni pangulubalang sipamutung
pp. 60-62. Poda ni hatotoganta ... djadji sipatulpakta with drawing.
pp. 62-64. Poda ni hatotoganta di tali paut na tostos
pp. 64-66. Poda ni hatoga, mintora ni rangrang ni andulpak na topak with drawing.
pp. 66-68. Poda ni hatotoganta with two drawings.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.300
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 208, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta D 84, pp. 2, 4, 6,
8.
Tembak, prescriptions for shooting.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.301
(even numbers).
p. 2. Poda ni pagar pangorom na bolon. This pagar is also mentioned on p. 112, but it does
not seem probable that the entire text between pp. 2-112 is related to this subject. It is
possible the the order of the pieces in the transcription, or possibly already in the
origional pustaha, was confused. Voorhoeve, therefore, will only describe the pages
which contain titles or subtitles. Chain of transmission (the names supplemented from
other pages): Nan Toding So Biasan tian Simalungun; the correct form is most probably
(p. 64.) Nan So Biasan na toding Simalungun (di lumban Sisangkalan di lumban Na
Honing di lumbam Siantar) - amang na poso Guru So Matahut ni adji (p.64: Ompu Rad ja
Mangarihim ni adji; p.14: anak nai Sumbaon) - amang anak maol Ompu Radja Tordugu
(pp. 14, 64, 84 Mordugu; p. 100 Morguru) hata ni adji anak ni Simamora Debata Manalu
(on p. 64 he also has the name Radja Mangiring) - Radja Mordugu Ompu Saniang Naga
Tunggal (hata) ni adji anak Debata Manalu na morhutahon Na Tumindang (the word
Tunggal sometimes omitted or, as on p. 54, substituted by Porhas). Written by Ompu
Radja Mondo hata ni adji (but on p. 58: Ompu Radja Darodo hata ni adji anak ni Sihite na
morhutahon Sihite Bolak). (Here the word suro is used; p. 6: ija dung do manguras asa laho
ma hita tu ruma mamintor do hit a tu pantangan as a hit a morsuro. Ija dung do boti asa
databashon ma porsuroon ni pagar; p.8 : i ma porsuro ni pagarta inon.)
p. 8. Poda ni panggabe-gabe ni pagarta
p. 14. Poda ni pormasak ni (pangulubalang) boru Saragi (here, on p. 16: asa dabahen ma tu
hudon na imbaru, sada ma si pati, sada ma si sangga)
p. 26. Drawing with caption: Ahu ma sanggapati na sungkot di langit na tondjol di hahasa
anggi-anggi ni sanggapati na bolon and: Ahu pangulu batuan bodiala hatahutan
p. 28. Ahu ma sangga golap sangga limun with drawing and Ahu sanggapati sorigala porburu-
buru with drawing.
p. 30. Ahu ma debata ni sanggapati mangalele toding debata di atas with drawing.
pp. 30-32. Large drawing, which in the original was set next to the previous drawings.
p. 34. pangulubalang-drawings, with captions, among others pangulubalang sanggapati ni
pagar pangorom.
p. 38 Poda ni pandaupaan ni pagar pangorom na bolon. Poda ni porpangiron ni pagar pangorom
na bolon; here, on p. 40: asa laho ma hita tu tapian, asa dasurohon ma, morhaen bontar do hita,
morhudjur do hita na uli piso na uli.
p. 40. Poda ni pormasak ni sanggapati ni boru Saragi
p. 42. Poda ni pangkabahaba ni si pulang galito with drawing.
p. 44. Poda ni panggabe-gabe ni si pulang galito with large drawing on p. 48.
p. 50. Ija hita sumedahon halak with drawing. Poda ni si hora mandjat ni na so mallada na so
mortondong-tondong na so morsima-sima ni si pulang galito. (Si hora mandjat = Malay: kera
memandjat, climbing monkey?). Further on also pangulubalang-drawings with captions,
some of which apply to the sanggapati.
p. 64. Poda ni panuruni na so morlada ... asa dapasang ma pangulubalang na so morlada with a
repetion of the chain of transmission. This seems to be a new beginning. Voorhoeve
cannot explain the name pangulubalang na so morlada. The meaning ‘without pepper’ can
hardly be meant. The following piece treats all sorts of applications of this
pangulubalang, among others horbo huring, the striped karbau, made of (but not
mentioned here) bambu and mats, and filled with all sorts of magical devices. This
teaching originates from Guru Habinsaran, who has made such a karbau sculpture
together with Ompu
Radja Mordugu and his teacher Guru So Matahut. Several different sombaons are
invoked here by their names, among others Ompunta Maga-maga Mortua Siborboron,
the sombaon of our ruler Guru Mangalagang Debata Manalu.On p. 98 is the drawing,
already announced on p. 90, of the horbo huring.
pp. 100-110. Poda ni pamusatan ni rambu siporhas of Guru Habinsaran to his ibebere Ompu
Saniang Naga Tunggal ni adji, pina djingdjing di (read: ni?) Ompu Radja Morguru. With
drawings of the divination cord.
pp. 110-112. Poda ni pamusatan ni adji pajung and guru ni djuhut.
p. 112. Poda ni panggabe-gabe ni pagar pangorom
p. 116. Ija anak badjangan do halak....
p. 118. Ija hita djumadihon salusu siruntun tali saoa. Here there is mention of the turning
around of the baby in the whomb, so that the feet are not directed downward.
p. 120. Ija tordumpas do halak...
p. 122. Calendat drawing with related pormesa-text on pp. 124-126.
p. 126. Poda ni ari ni (read: pamangan ni?) ari ni ompu toga, according to the months.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.302
Simalungun Batak, paper (photostats), 7 ff.
Reproduction of MS Jakarta Vt. 210, which is a transcript of MS Jakarta D 91, with
numerous lacunae, apparently from an original which was difficult to read.
p. 2. Poda ni hata-hata ni suman-suman. Poda ni pagar pangandang
p. 6. Poda ni sarang timah
p. 8. Poda ni hata-hata ni tabas ni pandahupai. Written by si Barak? Later the name Guru
Indohas is mentioned.
p. 10. Poda ni hata-hata ni pagar panututa
p. 12. Poda ni hata-hata ni hobal...... al e amang Ramahihan.
(in Mal. 8339)
Or. 14.303
Arabic,
Provenance: Purchased in August 1975 from E.J. Brill, antiquarian bookseller in Leiden.
Originally belonging to the manuscripts collection of René Basset (1855-1924). The
entire Basset collection consists of Or. 14.001 - Or. 14.067, Or. 14.086 – Or. 14.088, Or.
14.168, Or. 14.176, above, and Or. 14.303, below.
(Ar. 4300)
Or. 14.304 - Or. 14.305

Collection purchased in August 1975 from David Loman, an antiquarian bookseller in
London.
Or. 14.304
Chaghatay Turkish, paper, [1] + 80 + [1] ff., nasta`liq script, Oriental binding.
Incomplete copy of Mahbub al-Qulub by Àli Shir Nawa’i (d. 906/1501). See Jan Schmidt,
Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 399-400.
(Ar. 4387)
Or. 14.305
Turkish, paper, 50 ff., nasta`liq script, bound.
Collection of complimentary and formal letters. For all detail, see Jan Schmidt,
Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 400-401.
(Ar. 4301)
Or. 14.306
Batak, paper (photostats). See under Or. 14.280, above, for the origin and organisation
of the collection of transcripts.
Reproduction of the first (usually) three pages of transcriptions in Jakarta of Batak
pustaha’s, which were not reproduced in their entirity.
(1) 3 pp. Mandailing Batak. MS Jakarta Vt.161 (= MS Jakarta, D 1). Poda ni gorak-gorahan.
Pandjahai ni manuk gantung. Among other things: djaha dumatang manikki
narasinga di siamun.
(2) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.163 (= MS Jakarta, D 3). Poda ni susuranta di bisara na godang, that
is rambu siporhas. Chain of transmission: Datu Mangara Pintu na di bomgin - si
Mandalahi ni adji - Saur ni adji - Radja Palluhutan ni adji anak na (di) Haiton Datu Gusar
ni adji - Radja na Tinggir ni adji Ompu ni Pangedar ni adji datu portandang - pinaranak
Ompu So Mangula ni adji bajo situmpa abuna - ibebere Guru Mangalaga ni adji Ompu ni
Pordaga ni adji - Guru So Imbangon ni adji Ompu Tuana Guru ni adji datu portandang
anak ni Sihombing Lumban Toruan na mian di Sipultak anak ni Si Rumonggur - Datu
Horas ni adji Ompu Sari Ma (.....?) ni adji anak ni Simatupang na mian di tano
Bonandolok. About the preparation of the sihat and the other ingreedients (sibangke is
also called sibubut); about turning thje cords.
(3) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.164 (= MS Jakarta, D 4). Poda ni pamusatan ni gorak-gorahan adji
pajung, that is gorak-gorahan ni manuk. Chain of transmission: Guru Portahal Ompu ni
Udjung Barita na mian di tano Pintubosi - anggi doli Guru Matoga hata ni adji (the
writert) and Guru Saliat ni adji. List of omens (pandjahai).
(4) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.166 (= MS Jakarta, D 6). Poda ni pangulubalang ni porpiasonta na
morgoar porhas mandumpang. About the preparation, whereby lead is poured down into
the beak of a chicken.
(5) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.167 (= MS Jakarta, D 7). Poda ni rambu siporhas. Chain of
transmission: Guru Pangagak ni adji na mian di tano Arang – Guru So Mahap ni adji in
Limbong - Guru Marulam ni adji in Harang - Si Rimbang na di Baho in Sihorbo - Pordosir
ni adji in Tonga-tonga - Datu Si Laga ni adji na mian di ta(no) Salaon - Guru Turutan in ?
- ? - Guru Tandang ni adji in Butar - ibebere Guru Pinilian ni adji in Banua Radja -
simatua na poso Gu(ru) Sidalian ni adji anak na di Sobuon in Siarsamarsam (he
addresses his teacher with amangboru). The making of the divination cords is rather
extensively described, with peculiarities which are not found in other texts.
(6) 2 + 2 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.169 (= MS Jakarta, D 9). Vt.l69=D 9. Two pages with drawings
and two pages with the beginning of the text. The drawings: bindu matoga; a figure
derived from that (?), with diagonals in the inner square, in the centre a small circle to
which four scorpions are directed with their heads. A table containing four different
compasses. The porhalaan of 13 x 30 squares; to that is joined a table of 4 x 14 squares,
alongside of which there is yet another row of 14 squares, the last ones of which
containing 3 or 4 different signs in the order a, b, a(?), a(?), b, c, c, b, a(?), a(?), b, c, b,
a(?). It is not clear whether a(?) is the same as a. Then there is yet another text in Batak
script in which is indicated which kind of meat one may not use mangupa on Sunday or
Thursday. Text: Poda ni pandjahai ni porhalaan, beginning with a list of the pormesa with
their pangalomuk and hatatahut and the place of the begu monggop.
(7) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.171 (= MS Jakarta, D 11). Taoar sialogo. Chain of transmission: Nan
Deang Nan Doing tian tano Simalungun - Datu Porhas ni adji tian tano Parmonangan,
anak Marbun - Batu Djongdjong ni adji - Guru Pamolus ni adji. The preparation
(complete); also the beginning of a piece about the patudjolo.
(8) 2 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.172 (= MS Jakarta, D 12). Poda ni pormasak ni pagar na gabe-gabean
Tuan Saribu Radja. From Sutan Bat ara Guru tian banua gindjang - Boru Djau Djaoa
Simalungun - Guru Sabungan ni adji – Guru Pina....an ni adji. The ingredients are
enumerated (Apotan used in: tu otara, tu apotan).
(9) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.173 (= MS Jakarta, D 15). Poda ni gorak-gorahan ni manuk ... adji
pajung. Chain of transmission: Rad ja Haro su(l.na) di borngin - Ompu Radja, mula ni
pordjudji monang - pinaranak Guru Naposo ni adji - anggi Datu Bangsa Ompun Tuan
Pormesa timan tano Sarumatinggi anak ni namora Sihombing (the writer) - tunggane
Radja Panarsar ni adji anak ni Hutagalung timan tano Lamul(? Read: Lumban? or Lobu?)
Nagasaribu anak ni Ompu Radja Mangasa Loas. Beginning of the pandjahai.
(10) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.175 (= MS Jakarta, D 17). Poda ni pamusatan ni rambu siporhas. In
this: susuran ni rambu siporhas. Chain of transmission: Guru Sinungsungan ni adji na
mian di tano Simbolon Bariba anak ni namora Saragi margana - tunggane Guru So Balos
on ni adji - lae Guru Sabungan ni adji na mian di tano Djonggi ni Huta - pinaranak Radja
Tumingka ni adji namora Pandjaitan na mian di tano Sait ni Huta. Beginning of a
pangarumai, the houses of different people, with their porsili and pandjoroti.
(11) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.177 (= MS Jakarta, D 19). Poda ni rasian ni bodil ale pinaranak Guru
Hatahon ni adji. On the recto side properties of guns which have certain names, mostly
with their saru. Verso side instructions for shooting, and poda ni galiding. Apparently
from an original which was difficult to read, and therefore with lacunae in the
transcription.
(12) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.178 (= MS Jakarta, D 20). Poda ni pormanuhon adji nangka pi ring
from overseas, na toding banua Siam - Datu (Ta)la diBobana – Datu na di Borhu throws,
during a drought, his gold in the sea, following the advice of the oracle. Later on he
catches the fish in which the gold in contained. In this story boroha or boraha is used for
beasa (Simalungun: sonaha) - Datu Portandang - Datu Tempang - Si Huting Tandang -
Guru Hinuan ni adji - Ompun Djumorlang ni adji - Guru So
Tadingon ni adji. The beginning of the pandjahai of manuk di ampang.
(13) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.180 (= MS Jakarta, D 26). Atorangan ni andung ni alak Mandailing.
(14) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.182 (= MS Jakarta, D 28). Poda ni pormesa ni rambu siporhas. Pupil
is is Datu Huranda Bosi, teacher is his amangboru Guru Mangaradum ni adji. Beginning
of a list of the pormesa on the first 12 days of the month, with drawings.
(15) 2 + 1 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.183 (= MSS Jakarta, D 29, D 30, manuscripts on bambu).
Porhalaan of 13 x 30 squares, with underneath another hatiha van 5 x 5. The
transliterated text partly about pagar. (and = MS Jakarta, D 30). The beginning of a letter
from Ompu Pangutangan to J.L. Nommensen (1834-1918). In stead of molo, bolo is used.
(16) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.184 (= MS Jakarta, D 49). Poda ni pagar pangorom nai hata so
djuangon. Chain of transmission: Guru Niapoan ni adji, tano Siregar, Datu Porrejar ni
adji, Sinait(?) Situmorang – lae Ompu Tuan Pagar ni adji namora Morpajung di tano
Siantar di tano Siria ni ate - amang hela namora Siagian Ompu ni Manibung ni adji
timan tano Sigumpar - pariban Radja Sortil (read: Sortali?) ni adji anak ni Ompu Radja
Saroangin Radja Manullambean (?). The preparation of the pagar. At the bottom of p. 3:
Poda ni porlaho ni pagarta.
(17) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.188 (= MS Jakarta, D 53). Poda ni pangulubalang sirodom ari sirodom
bulan tian gurunta Sorta ni adji tian Barita ni odjung tian Batu na djagar - lae Guru
Hatunggal ni adji (i ma poda ni namborunta boru Manik Sihurkuron tian tano Silolom) –
Datu Pahat ni adji, the grandson of Guru Hatunggal ni adji. Written by Guru Nialas ni
adji datu portandang. Fragmentary enumeration of constituent parts. Poda ni
pangulubalang na pusohan, very short. Poda ni situngguk balik na so mallada tian inanta Nan
Saur Malela tian tano Harian. Poda ni pangulubalang simanuk hulabu.
(18) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.189 (= MS Jakarta, D 54). Poda ni pangulubalang sidjambak halis.
Pupil: lae Guru Dangiang ni adji. The pangulubalang simanuk hulabu is also mentioned.
List of ingredients. With a small drawing.
(19) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.192 (= MS Jakarta, D 57). Begins abruptly in a series of tonggo-t
onggo each beginning with Asa mari ma hamu and directed to Si Singamangaradja, Radja
Ijang Patuan, Radja Barus pinompar ni ompunta Mortua Radja Babi, Si Djangkal
Pangu...ran, Tuan Nagu ... tian tano Siregar Bagasan, Datu Bargas (read: Baragas?) Datu
Hatandang hata ni adji, Guru ni Langgean. Poda ni pormasak ni tambar. On the last page:
asa mamulung ma hita di hasea ni pagar situngkap tunggaling.
(20) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.193 (= MS Jakarta, D 58). Poda ni pangarumai ni pangarhari si sae
mara. From Datu Formangsi ni adji to his anggi Tuan Bandar ni adji. It is actually
pandjahai, for divination with an egg.
(21) 4 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.196 (= MS Jakarta, D 61). (Rambu siporhas). Beginning is lacking.
End of the chain of transmission: datu portandang bolon timan tauo Pangururan -
simatua na poso Datu Hilap ni adji – Guru Sininta ni adji tian tano Lintong ni Huta.
Preparation and pangarumai; on the last page: pandjahai with small drawings.
(22) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.198 (= MS Jakarta, D 63). Poda ni pormanuhon adji nangka piring.
Chain of transmission, with lacunae: toding gurunta .... tian banua lu.... na di banua
Siam - ro ma di Pulo Ra.... di tano dongdang. Asa mormanuk tu gurunta Datu Tala di
Babani. The story about the gold is shortly referred to. - ro ma di datu na di borngin - ro
ma di gurunta Lingga Hara.... - ro ma di Gunung Siantar - ro ma di Datu Paturagine - ro
ma di Si Mangara Pintu di tano Pakpak Porbuluan - ro ma di gurunta Guru Hasian ni adji
- lae Radja Pandorsa ni adji di tano Pintu Djandji Maria. Then there is a somewhat
confused version of the story about the gold. Then begins the pandjahai without
drawings.
(23) 3 pp. Simalungun Batak. MS Jakarta Vt.201 (= MS Jakarta, D 71). Poda ni ari rodjang.
After the 13th day is changes into suman-suman of si Sarmaladjang, which is partly
written with pencil in the original.
(24) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.205 (= MS Jakarta, D 81). Beginning is lacking (Gorak-gorahan ni
manuk). Part of the pandjahai.
(25) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.207 (= MS Jakarta, D 83). Poda ni hata-hata ni pormanuhon laba-
laba ni daompung Bat ara Guru Doli. Lae Radja Pinondang ni adji in Sigumpar is addressed
as pupil. His mother (or his teacher’s mother?) was a boru Suro(?). According to
Voorhoeve these are signs from the manuk gantung.
(26) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.211 (= MSS Jakarta, D 92, D 93, D 94). Letters in Latin script, on
paper, each of one page. D 92: From Radja Kaletta Sabolon in Sigumpar to the resident
te Sibolga. D 93: From the same to Ama. ni Malladjas Hutagaol. D 94: To the ‘controleur’
of Toba from Ompu Banggas Lumban na bolon Simangunsong, who originally came
from Sigumpar.
(27) Karo Batak. 2 + 1 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.212 (= MS Jakarta, Ethnographic collection, No.
240 and the beginning of No. 241 (original on bambu). Not understood by the copyist.
(28) 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.213 (= MS Jakarta, Ethnographic collection, No. 9039 [or,
according to the cover: Nos. 9038 and 9039, possibly two bambus, belonging together],
and No. 3841). Poda ni mintora ni pagar di aek of Guru Tahuak hata ni adji - Guru Tinadji
hata ni adji Ompu Sabungan Bosi - haha Si Martahan Ama ni Mangihut hata ni adji (the
writer) - Apul hata ni adji Ama ni Paima Roha. Ethnographic collection No. 3841. The
beginning of an inscription on a lance (tandja), which consists of part of a tabas which
seems to be called panutupi simoangku.
(29) Mandailing Batak. 3 pp. MS Jakarta Vt.214 (= MS Jakarta, Ethnographic collection
No. 859). Mandailing andung of an orphan.
Provenance: Received in August 1975 through the intermediary of P. Voorhoeve.
(Mal. 8340)
Or. 14.307 - Or. 14.308

Copies made from original manuscripts in the possession of Dr. Frederick de Jong,
Leiden. See on these two manuscripts F. de Jong, ‘Two anonymous manuscripts relative
to the Sufi orders in Egypt’, in BiOr 32 (1975), pp. 186-190.
Or. 14.307
Arabic, paper (photocopy), original manuscript has 20 ff, naskh script.
Risala fi Bayan Salasil al-Turuq al-Shahira kal-Rifaìyya wal-Qadiriyya wal-Ahmadiyya.
Anonymous compilation. Photostats of an original in the possession of a member of the
Bakri family in Cairo.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 429-430.
Provenance: print of film A 302 in Leiden University Library.
(in Ar. 4272)
Or. 14.308
Arabic, paper (photocopy), original manuscript has 24 ff, naskh script.
Kitab al-Turuq al-Sufiyya bil-Diyar al-Misriyya. Anonymous compilation which lists forty
Egyptian turuq. The text was composed at the instigation of Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri
(1870-1932). Photostats of an original in the possession of a member of the Bakri family
in Cairo. The text was published by Abu al-Wafa’ al-Ghunaymi al-Taftazani, ‘al-Turuq al-
Sufiyya fi Misr’, in Hawliyyat Kulliyat al-Adab (Cairo University) 25/2 (December 1963),
pp. 55-84.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), p. 430.
(in Ar. 4272)
Or. 14.309 - Or. 14.312

Collection of Arabic manuscripts purchased in September 1975 from Dr. Qasim al-
Samarra’i, an Iraqi scholar living in Leiden.
Or. 14.309
Arabic, paper, 16 + 19 + 4 + 1 + 1 + 14 + 5 + 13 + 8 ff., naskh script, undated, but possibly a
9/15th century copy, unbound, in loose gatherings.
Al-Mawaìz wal-I`tibar bi-Dhikr al-Khitat wal-Athar. Nine fragments (indicated A-I) from
the second volume of the Khitat by Taqi al-Din Ahmad b. Àli al-Maqrizi (d. 845/1442),
GAL G II, 39.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 431-432, with a reproduction
of Or. 14.309 B, f. 1a on p. 432.
(Ar. 4310)
Or. 14.310
Collective volume with texts in Arabic on calendar computation, paper, 11 ff., naskh
script, dated 1273 (1856-1857), loose leaves and sheets.
(1) ff. 1a-2b. Wasilat al-Mubtadi’in li-Ìlm Ghurrat al-Shuhur wal-Sinin, Urguza of 50 lines by
Ahmad b. Qasim (d. after 1273/1856-1857, the date of compilation).
(2) ff. 2b-11b. Tuhfat al-Muridin bi-Sharh Wasilat al-Mubtadi’in. Commentary by Ahmad b.
Qasim on his own Urguza (No. 1, above).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 431, 433-434.
(Ar. 4311)
Or. 14.311
Arabic, paper, 28 ff., naskh script, dated Rabi` I 1214 (1799), copied by Àli b. Àbd al-
Rahman al-shahir bil-Saqa (f. 1a), loose sheets.
Hawashin Daqiqa wa-Nawadir Rashiqa, gloss by Àbd al-Rahman al-Kafrawi 17th or 18th
century AD?) on Mawlid al-Nabi by Muhammad al-Baha’i (of uncertain date). This Mawlid
is also known al-Tiryaq al-Musalsal fi Mawlid al-Nabi al-Mursal. Copies of it are preserved
in the Azhar Library in Cairo (Catalogue, vol. 5, p. 399).
(Ar. 4312)
Or. 14.312
Arabic, paper, 107 ff., naskh script, quires, kept more or less loose in an Oriental
binding.
Bada’i` al-Bada’ih. Collection of improvisations by Àli Ibn Zafir al-Azdi (d. 613/1216),
GAL G I, 321. Incomplete at the end. In 603/1206-1207 the author dedicated his work to
al-Ganab al-Àli al-Makki al-Ashrafi.
(Ar. 4313)
Or. 14.313
Arabic, 12 photocopies, naskh script, with maghribi features, dated 21 Gumada I
881/1476, copied by Muhammad b. Abi al-Fath Muhammad Mansur b. Àli b. Hashim al-
Musawi al-Halabi (f. 109b).
Kitab al-Arbaìn Hadithan by al-Qadi Abu Nasr Muhammad b. Àli b. Ùbayd Allah b.
Ahmad b. Salih b. Sulayman Ibn Wadàn al-Mawsili (d. 494/1101), GAL G I, 355.
Photocopy of MS Paris, BNF Arabe 722 (7), ff. 100a-110b, see Catalogue by De Slane , p.
158, and the catalogue by G. Vajda & Yvette Sauvan, vol. 2 (Paris 1978), pp. 86-89.
On ff. 110a-b and elsewhere in the manuscript are readers’ certificates (qira’at), which
have been analysed by G. Vajda, Certificats de lecture (Paris 1956), pp. 16-19 (No. XI).
Provenance: Received in September 1975 from Mr. Wim Raven, Amsterdam.
(in Ar. 4272)
Or. 14.314
Arabic, Latin, paper, 13 ff. (four interleaved sheets), printed text in Latin, manuscript
text in Arabic, in maghribi style, dated 1611 AD, card boards.
Al-Qur’an. Copy of sura 1-2:41 made by Jan Theunisz (1569-c. 1635-1640), see H.F.
Wijnman in NNBW 9 (1933), cols. 1117-1122, after a maghribi model.
Jan Theunisz was from March 1612 till February 1613 reader of Arabic in the University
of Leiden. In 1611 he published an anthology of scholarly opinions on the use of Arabic
studies entitled Doctissimorum quorundam hominum de Arabicae linguae antiquitate dignitate
et utilitate testimonia publica. Una cum interpretatione Latinā parties Azoarae prime Alcorani ad
verbum elaboratâ in gratium illius linguae studiosorum editâ, opere et impensis Iohannis
Anthonii F. Alcmariani … Amsterdam (Iudocus Hondius) 1611. This Latin text is herewith
included. The verbatim Latin translation of the Qur’anic text is on ff. 3b-4b. The Arabic
version is added in handwriting, possibly by Jan Theunisz after a maghribi model. See
further on Jan Theunisz: H.F. Wijnman, ‘De hebraïcus Jan Theunisz Barbarossius alias
Johannes Antonides als lector in het Arabisch aan de Leidse Universiteit (1612/1613)’, in
Studia Rosenthaliana 2 (1968), pp. 1-29, 149-177.
of ff. 12b-13a on p. 437.
Provenance: Mutated in September 1975 within the Library from class-mark 1370 C 19.
Earlier class-mark was 1430 A 19.
(Ar. 4269)
Or. 14.315 - Or. 14.317
Collection of manuscripts purchased in October 1975 from Mr. J.W.Th. van Meeuwen, an
antiquarian bookseller in The Hague.
Or. 14.315
Persian, Arabic, paper, ff., pasted boards, with gold-painted ornamentation (borders,
medallion)
A popular book, with texts, mainly in Persian, and some in Arabic. Table of contents on
f. 3a: Ìlm- Kimiya, Ìlm- Simiya, Ìlm- Ramal, Ìlm- Harf, Hikma, Giraha. Not in Witkam,
Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-).
(Ar. 4388)
Or. 14.316
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Malay, paper, 199 ff., naskh script
(from Aceh), card board.
(1) ff. 1b-5a. Madkhal. Anonymous and untitled compendium of Arabic grammatical
terms. See Ph.S. van Ronkel, Supplement, p. 447, No. 767 and following.
(2) ff. 5b-51a. Gumla min Tasrif al-Afàl. Anonymous treatise on Arabic morphology. The
‘long version’, as in Or. 7200, above. Shorter versions are in Or. 6884 and Or. 6987. Some
glossing in Malay.
(3) ff. 51b-118a. al-Khulasa fil-Sarf. Anonymous treatise on Arabic morphology. Identical
to Or. 3231 (4), above.
(4) ff. 118b-197a. Marah al-Arwah, by Ahmad b. Àli b. Masùd (fl. beginning 8/14th cent.),
GAL G II, 21.
of f. 51b on p. 439.
(Ar. 4288)
Or. 14.317
Arabic, paper, 407 ff., naskh script in Indonesian style, illuminations (ff. 3b-4a, 404b-
405a), European cloth binding.
Al-Qur’an. Copy from Indonesia, possibly from Aceh.
On f. 406b the name of a former owner (?): Teuku Haggi.
of f. 405a on p. 442.
(Ar. 4280)
Or. 14.318
Persian, paper, ff., dated 1825.
Nal u Daman, by Abu al-Fayd b. Mubarak, known as Faydi (d. 1064 AH).
Provenance: Purchased in October 1975 from David Loman, an antiquarian bookseller in
London.
(Ar. 4314)
Or. 14.319 A, B
Malay, paper, 2 vols., 145, 62 pp., Latin script, typewritten.
A. Sejarah Melaju. Photocopy of a MS of the Royal Tropical Institute; cf. KIT SED 902/556,
vol. I.
B. Sejarah Palembang. Photocopy of a MS of the Royal Tropical Institute; cf. KIT SED
902/556, vol. II.
See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 674 (No. 1404).
Provenance : Made in October 1975 within the Library at the request of the deputy-
librarian, Mr. M.O. Woelders, who was preparing his thesis on the subject.
(Mal. 8341)
Or. 14.320
French, Arabic, paper, aniline print.
Altaf al-Masmu` tahta Adwa’ al-Shumu`. ‘A la lueur des chandelles, veillés les plus belles’.
Dialectes syriens, Beyrouth et Liban, [par] Commandant Malinjoud, Damascus 1921. The
author has written numerous contributions on aspects of life and culture in the French
dominated territories. On the same subject he wrote ‘Textes en dialecte de Damas’ in:
Journal Asiatique, avril-juin 1924, pp. 260-332.
Provenance: Purchased in October 1975 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers
in Leiden.
Not in Witkam, Catalogue, but the book has been described in the Leiden Library’s
electronic catalogue of printed books.
(Ar. 4270)
Or. 14.321 - Or. 14.324

Persian manuscripts, purchased in October 1975 from Mr. David Loman, antiquarian
bookseller in London.
Or. 14.321
Collective volume with texts in Persian, paper, ff., 18th century (?).
Pang Ruqà, or: Tabassum- Shuhada’, and Mina Bazar, by Nur al-Din Muhammad Zuhuri.
(1) Untitled text.
(2) Firaqnama.
(3) Khwastegari-yi Shah- Ìshq.
(4) Mubarakbad-i Ìd-i Qurban.
(5) Shikayat-i Higran.
(6) Dar Ta`rif-i Mina Bazar.
(Ar. 4306)
Or. 14.322
Persian, end 18th, beginning 19th cent.
Fatawa-yi … Murtada.
(Ar. 4389)
Or. 14.323
Persian, paper, ff., dated 1227/1812.
Diwan of Qasim-i Anwar.
(Ar. 4283)
Or. 14.324
Persian, 19th cent.
Qarabadin- Qadiri, by Mir Muhammad Akbar.
(Ar. 4271)
Or. 14.325
Javanese, palm leaf, 90 ff., Javanese script, palmleafms, half-round wooden boards. The
MS may date from the second half of the 19th century.
Yusup, Life of Joseph son of Jacob, in macapat verse, the usual East Javanese version, the
leaves are in disorder. Very small cursive script, neatly written. Influence of the
Madurese language is in evidence. See Pigeaud IV, p. 205.
Provenance: Presented to the library by Dr. Egbert de Vries of Chalkhill, Pa, in 1975.
Originally acquired in Surabaya, about 1900.
(Lont. 918)
Or. 14.326
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 72 ff., naskh script, Coptic numbers in use,
dated 16 Baba 1310 AM (1593 AD), copied in Cairo (colophon on f. 18a).
(1) ff. 1a-18a. Sirat al-Qiddis al-Àzim Anba Bula al-Iskandarani. Arabic version of the Life of
St. Paul the Hermit (234-after 347 AD) ascribed in this manuscript to the Patriarch
Athanasius (c. 295-373), GCAL I, 310, 512. The text has approximately the same
beginning as MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 4788 (2), see Catalogue Troupeau, vol. 2, p. 38.
(2) ff. 19a-72b. Sharh Sirat al-Qiddis al-Àzim Kawkab al-Barriyya wa-Ab Gami` al-Ruhban
Antuniyus. Arabic version of the Life and Miracles of St. Anthony the Hermit (d. 356),
GCAL I, 456, by his pupil, Bishop Serapion. Text incomplete at the end. Probably with
MSS Paris, Arabe 4781 (1) and Arabe 4788 (1), see Catalogue Troupeau, vol. 2, pp. 30-31,
38.
Provenance: Purchased from Dr. Qasim al-Samarra’i, Leiden.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 441, 443-445, with a
(Ar. 4273)
Or. 14.327 - Or. 14.328

Manuscripts purchased in October 1975 from ‘Bonte Oudheden’, a curio shop in Leiden.
Or. 14.327
Arabic, paper, 165 ff., naskh script, dated 9 (?) Ragab 1160 (1747), copied by Ismaìl b.
Khalil (colophon on f. 161b), half-leather Islamic binding with flap, damaged.
Nata’ig al-Afkar Sharh Izhar al-Asrar, commentary by Mustafa b. Hamza Adalı (composed
c. 1150/1737-1738) on Izhar al-Asrar by Muhammad b. Pir Àli al-Birkawi (d. 981/1573),
GAL G II, 440.
(Ar. 4290)
Or. 14.328
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 218 ff., naskh script, dated middle Gumada I 1034
(1625), copied by Ahmad b. Sha`ban b. Sayyidi b. Sadiq (colophon on f. 27a), half-leather
Islamic binding with flap.
Wiqayat al-Riwaya fi Masa’il al-Hidaya, abridgment (mukhtasar, f. 6b) by Mahmud Tag al-
Sharià b. Sadr al-Sharià al-Awwal al-Mahbubi (7/13th cent.) of al-Hidaya by Àli b. Abi
Bakr al-Marghinani (d. 593/1197), GAL G I, 376, being a commentary on his own work on
Hanafi law, Bidayat al-Mubtadi’.
A heading, a reference and a Fatwa in Turkish (f. 217a). See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3
(2006), p. 401.
(Ar. 4285)
Or. 14.329 - Or. 14.330

Manuscripts purchased in October 1975 from David Loman, London.
Or. 14.329
Collective volume with texts in Persian. A MS from India, 19th cent.
(1) Nan u Halwa.
(2) Shabistan- Nukat.
(3) Qarabadin- Shifaì.
(Ar. 4315)
Or. 14.330
Persian. A MS from India, 19th cent.
Gam` al-Qawanin. Insha’ by Khalifa Shah Muhammad.
(Ar. 4298)
Or. 14.331
Coptic, parchment, 1 f., a damaged fragment, with largest measurements 15 x 18.5 cm.
In uncial writing. The original MS had a lay-out of two columns, and remains of the
second column can be seen at the right.
Fragment of the (apocryph) Acta Jacobi Zebedaei, the Acts of the Apostle James, in the
Sahidic dialect.
Added are notes by Erik von Scherling of Oegstgeest (d. 1954), the former owner, the
noted collector and dealer of early texts from this area. He was also the editor of
Rotulus. A bulletin for manuscript-collectors, of which appeared 7 volumes, which were
published in Leiden between 1931 and 1954. Von Scherling’s notes include a full
transcription of the Coptic text and a comparative survey of other texts.
Estimated by A. Klasens, then (1975) director of the National Museum of Antiquities in
Leiden, to date from c. 500 AD (personal information), which is conform the estimations
by von Scherling and Witten.
See Kruit & Witkam, List (Leiden 2000), p. 13.
Provenance: Purchased in November 1975 from Laurence Witten, Monroe (USA).
[* Hebr. 283]
Or. 14.332
Volume 2 only of Rawdat al-Safa by Mirkhwand.
Provenance: Purchased in November 1975 from David Loman, London.
(Ar. 4502)
Or. 14.333 a-d

Dutch, of Javanese interest, paper, 4 vols., 274 + 236 + 256 + 74 pp., halflinen, half
marbled paper binding, blue.
Dutch catalogues. Summary of old inventories of collections of Javanese manuscripts,
made by Mrs. E.M.L. Andriessen - Luck in 1960 – 1961. Mrs. Andriessen was, till 1974, a
reading room assistant in the Legatum Warnerianum, in the Leiden Library.
Vol. I (274 pp.). Collections in Batavia/Jakarta and Yogyakarta (KBG, Moens, Pigeaud,
Panti Budaya).
Vols. II (236 pp.) and III (256 pp). Collection Liefrinck - van der Tuuk in Singaraja, Bali
(Kirtya), Nos. 1-1050 and 1051-2412, book one and book two, provided with cross-
references to the Leiden Or numbers.
Vol. IV (74 pp.). Alphabetical register of the titles of manuscripts belonging to the
Kirtya collection, with references to the Kirtya numbers registered in the volumes II
and III. The data of this Summary were for the greater been incorporated in Pigeaud’s
Literature of Java, vols 2 and 3. The list of the Kirtya manuscripts is incomplete.
Numerous Kirtya manuscripts with high numbers have been registered in Pigeaud IV,
pp. 368-386. See Pigeaud IV, p. 205.
Provenance: Made in the Leiden Library.
(Mal. 8342 – Mal. 8345)
Or. 14.334
Buginese, Photostats.
A Buginese manuscript in the possession of the Royal Asiatic Society in London. Further
details are lacking.
Provenance: Prints made at the request of Dr. A.A. Cense.
(Mal. 8346)
Or. 14.335 - Or. 14.338
Manuscripts purchased in December 1975 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian bookseller
in Leiden.
Or. 14.335
Persian, paper, ff.
Haft Gombad- Hakim- Sana’i, which may be Falak al-Burug by Thana’i. See Rieu II, 676. By
Ruh al-Amin (?).
(Ar. 4291)
Or. 14.336
Persian, paper, ff.
Kitab Gami` al-Fawa’id- Yusufi, dar Ìlm- Tibb, maà Risala-yi digar- Manzum.
(Ar. 4316)
Or. 14.337
Persian, paper, ff.
Hamla-yi Haydari, by Saba (= Fath Àli Khan Saba-yi Kashani). See Munzawi IV, p. 2778;
Bregel’ I, 595; III, 1419.
(Ar. 4475)
Or. 14.338
Turkish, paper, 228 ff., naskh script, illuminations, dated last days of Sha`ban 1156
(1743), copied by Yasin, leather binding.
Tadhkirat al-Awliya’ Targumasi. Anonymous translation of the Persian Tadhkirat al-Awliya’
by Farid al-Din Àttar (d. after 586/1190).
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 402-404, with a reproduction of f. 1b on p.
403.
(Ar. 4476)
Or. 14.339
Collective volume with texts in Persian, paper, ff., dated 1227 AH, copied in Isfahan.
(1) Kitab- Gangina, by Lutf Àli Bey Adhar.
(2) Mathnawi-yi Su’al u Gawab, by Lutf Àli Bey Adhar.
Provenance: Purchased by auction in December 1975 from Christie’s, London.
(Ar. 4274)
Or. 14.340 - Or. 14.358

Collection of mostly Middle Eastern manuscripts, purchased by auction from Sotheby’s
London, on 9 December 1975.
Or. 14.340
Persian, A MS from India, 17th cent. (?).
Akhlaq-i Galali, by Dawwani.
(Ar. 4292)
Or. 14.341
Persian, paper, ff., dated 1748.
Hasht Behisht, by Amir Khusraw.
(Ar. 4317)
Or. 14.342
Persian, paper, ff., dated 1570-1580 (?), copied in Shiraz.
Diwan of Wahshi.
(Ar. 4282)
Or. 14.343
Persian, paper, ff., copied in Isfahan, 17th cent.
Diwan of Ùrfi.
(Ar. 4390)
Or. 14.344
Persian, paper, 17th cent. (?)
Hadiqat al-Haqiqa, by Sana’i Ghaznawi.
(Ar. 4391)
Or. 14.345
Persian, paper, beginning 18th cent.
Pandnama, by Farid al-Din Àttar.
Earlier provenance: ‘Ex cubiculo orientalium collegii Ludovici magni, 1755.’ See also Or.
8330, above, for the same origin.
(Ar. 4278)
Or. 14.346
Persian, 19th cent.
Ma`rifat- Matla` al-Anwar, by Mulla Muhammad Baqir Yazdi.
(Ar. 4286)
Or. 14.347
Arabic, paper, 149 ff., naskh script with features of nasta`liq, dated 23 Safar 941 (1534),
copied by haggi Hasan b. haggi Àli Kamran (Kāmrān) (colophon on f. 149b).
Fawa’id Wafiya bi-Hall Mushkilat al-Kafiya, commentary by Àbd al-Rahman b. Ahmad al-
Gami (Molla Gami) (d. 898/1492), GAL G I, 304; GAL G II, 207), on Kafiyat Dhawi al-Adam fi
Ìlm Kalam al-Àrab, by Gamal al-Din Ùthman b. Ùmar Ibn al-Hagib (d. 646/1249), GAL G
I, 303.
Earlier provenance: inside the back cover is the bookplate of William Goût of
Beckenham, Kent.
(Ar. 4318)
Or. 14.348
Persian, paper.
Three Persian documents, with two brocade satchels.
a. One sheet, nasta`liq script. Seal of Shaykh Safi al-Din Ishaq. Firman- Humayun.
Incomplete at end (lower part missing).
b. One sheet, nasta`liq and diwani scripts. A deed of sale, in Persian, with legal
authentications in Arabic. Dated 5 Dhu al-Qa`da 1035.
c. One sheet, nasta`liq script. A deed of sale, in Persian, with legal authentication in
Arabic. Dated 9 Ragab 1067. In the upper margin: Shah Safi al-Din Ishaq.
Added: two brocade satchels, not necessarily belonging to any of these documents.
(Ar. 4498)
Or. 14.349
Turkish, paper, [1] + 42 + [1] ff., naskh script, illumination (ff. 1b-2a), full-leather Islamic
binding with flap.
Ahwal-i Qiyamat. Anonymous treatise on the Youngest Day.
405.
(Ar. 4302)
Or. 14.350
Arabic, paper, 19 ff., naskh script, dated 17 Safar 957 (1550) (colophon on f. 19b), kept in
a full-leather Islamic binding with flap (recycled, older, with 12-pointed medallion).
Kitab Bard al-Akbad àn Faqd al-Awlad by Shams al-Din Muhammad b. Abi Bakr Àbdallah
Ibn Nasir al-Din al-Dimashqi (d. 842/1438), GAL G II, 77.
On ff. 18a-b are sayings of Àli b. Abi Talib at the grave of his wife Fatima.
(Ar. 4277)
Or. 14.351
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 154 ff., maghribi script, one of the
preliminary text dated Shawwal 1305 (1888), but the main part of the MS is older,
illuminations (ff. 14b, 15b, 15bis a, 31b, 55a, 62a, 76b, 95a, 102a, 125b, 126a, 129a, 135a,
139a), illustrations (ff. 32b, 33a), full-leather binding in European style and with
European gilded ornaments.
(1) ff. 154a, 1a-3a. Hizb al-Nawawi. Prayer by Yahya b. Sharaf al-Nawawi (d. 676/1278),
GAL G I, 397.
(2) ff. 3b-13b. Several shorter texts, amulets and prayers. The healing power of Qur’an
23:115 is mentioned (f. 5b), on ff. 6b-7a are amulet texts by al-Shaykh Sharaf al-Din al-
Qani, on ff. 9b-10a is a prayer allegedly taken from a commentary on al-Hizb al-Kabir by
Abu al-Hasan Àli b. Àbdallah al-Shadhili (d. 656/1258), GAL G I, 449, and also mention
of the Seven Sleepers is made (ff. 8b, 11b).
(3) ff. 14b-125b. Kitab Dala’il al-Khayrat wa-Shawariq al-Anwar fi Dhikr al-Salat àla al-Nabi al-
Mukhtar. Prayer book by Muhammad b. Sulayman al-Gazuli (d. 870/1465), GAL G II, 252.
Illuminations (ff. 31b, 55a, 62a, 76b, 95a, 102a, 125b), illustrations of Medina, a niche
with three graves (f. 32b) and a niche, without the minbar (f. 33a), otherwise lavishly
illuminated text, wtitten with several colours, set in an eight-pointed frame.
(4) ff. 126a-144a. al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, or Qasidat al-Burda, by
Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264. Illuminations on ff. 126a, 129a,
135a, 139a.
(5) ff. 144b-153b. Several shorter texts, on ff. 145a-b the beginning only of a Wazifa by
Ahmad Ibn Zarruq (d. 899/1493), GAL G II, 253. On ff. 146b-149b is a Duà’ Mubarak Àzim,
of protective nature. On ff. 150a-151b is a Duà’ Mubarak Mustagab.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-., pp. 448-451, with
reproduction of ff. 28b-29a on p. 450.
Provenance: Sotheby’s Catalogue No. 367. A former owner had acquired the MS in
Marrakech, Morocco, on 6 October 1958 (note on fly-leaf at the bewginning).
[* Ar. 4669]
Or. 14.352
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Greek and Italian, paper, 96 ff., naskh
script, with some words in Greek script
General title: Salawat al-Sawaì al-Layliyya wal-Nahariyya. The Horologium according to the
rite of the Melkites, see GCAL I, 636-637.
(1) ff. 4a-15a. Salat Nisf al-Layl.
(2) ff. 15b-23a. Salat Nisf Layl al-Subut wal-Ahad.
(3) ff. 22b-23a. al-Salat al-Sahariyya.
(4) ff. 29b-32a. Tasbih al-Thaluthiyyat.
(5) ff. 32b-34b. Salat al-Bakiriyya.
(6) ff. 34b-61b. Prayers for the hours of the day.
(7) ff. 61b-65a. Salat al-Ghurub.
(8) ff. 65a-79b. Salat al-Nawm al-Kabira.
(9) ff. 79b-81b. Salat al-Nawm al-Saghira.
(10) ff. 81b-84b. Turubariyyat. Troparia.
(11) ff. 84b-94b. Turubariyyat wa-Qanadiq. Troparia and Kontakia.
On ff. 95a-b, 96b are inscriptions in Greek and Italian.
of 63b on p. 454.
(Ar. 4392)
Or. 14.353
Persian, 18th cent., ff., with 3 miniatures of the 19th cent.
Volume 2 only of Rawdat al-Safa, by Mirkhwand.
(Ar. 4477)
Or. 14.354
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 71 ff., ruqà script, illustrations (diagrams and
figures), full-leather Islamic binding (possibly recycled).
Kitab al-Mudkhal ila Ìlm al-Nugum wa-Ahkamiha. Introduction to astronomy and astrology
by Abu al-Husayn Àbd al-Rahman b. Ùmar al-Sufi (d. 376/986), GAS VI, 212-215; GAS
VII, 168-169, who compiled his treatise for the Ustadh Abu Àmr Muhammad b. Saìd b.
Marzuban b. Suhayl al Isfahani (dedication on f. 2b).
Note in Turkish on f. 4a. Not in Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006).
(Ar. 4319)
Or. 14.355
Persian, paper, ff.,
Incomplete copy (end missing) of Siyar al-Muta’akhkhirin, by Ghulam Husayn b. Hidayat
Àli Khan b. al-Sayyid Àlim al-Din [b.] al-Sayyid Fayd Allah al-Tabataba’i al-Husayni,
who completed the work in 1192/1778.
(Ar. 4478)
Or. 14.356
Persian, paper, ff., dated 1258 AH.
Diwan of Nashat, takhallus of Mirza Àbd al-Wahhab Khan Mu`tamad.
(Ar. 4479)
Or. 14.357
Gujerati, paper, ff., illustrations (87 miniatures), full-leather binding.
Arda Viraf Namum.
(Ar. 4320)
Or. 14.358
Malay, paper, 1 + 2 ff., Arabic script.
Letters.
(1) 1f.. Letter from Panembahan Adam to Capt. Ross acknowledging receipt of the
latter’s letter and of presents, expressing his gratitude and sending in return a shirt
(cucuk baju sepasang). Dated 21 Rabi’ul-awal 1232/19 January 1817.
(2) 2 ff. (folded). Letter from Sultan Sulaiman of Banjar to Capt. Ross acknowledging
receipt of the latter’s letter and thanking him for his present. Dated 23 Rabi’ul-awal
1232/10 February 1817.
(Mal. 8347)
Or. 14.359
Collective volume with texts in Malay, paper (photocopies), iv (+) 103 ff., Arabic script.
Photocopy of MS Leningrad B 4024.
(1) pp. 1 (photo 99)-85 (photo 13). Tuhfat ar-ragibin fi bayan haqiqat iman al-mu'minin
wama yufsiduhu fi riddat al-murtagin. Another MS of the text is Jakarta vdW. 37, cf. Van
Ronkel 1909, 626. The name of the author is not mentioned but there are indications
that it was Abdulsamad of Palembang (his works are dated 1178-1203, F.N. van
Doorninck was Resident of Palembang in 1873-1875, there are Javanese annotations in
margin, and the use of the word sanggar for a heathen offering, which is a Middle Malay
meaning. See G.W.J. Drewes, ‘Further data concerning Abd al-Samad al-Palimbani’, in
BKI 126 (1976), p. 273.
(2) pp. 85-98 (photo 15-1). Bayan tagally by Abdur-Rauf of Singkel. Photo 14 is missing,
but 13 connects to 15. Published by P. Voorhoeve (1952), pp. 91-99. Enclosed is a typed
epitome by P. Voorhoeve.
Provenance: Presented by V. Braginsky to P. Voorhoeve and donated by the latter to
the Leiden University Library, between December 1975 and February 1976.
(Mal. 8348)
Or. 14.360
Hebrew, Arabic, paper, 81 ff., Yemenite square script, 17th cent., original leather
binding.
Mishne Tora, hilkhot sheḥita, Seliḥot, by Maimonides (Musa b. Ùbaydallah b. Maymun al-
Qurtubi (born 534/1139, d. 601/1204), GAL G I, 489).
At the end of the volume are two poetical pieces in Judei-Arabix (ff. 77b-78a, 78a-79a).
See A. van der Heide, Hebrew manuscripts (Leiden 1977), pp. 98-99.
of ff. 77b-78a on p. 459.
Provenance: Purchased in February 1976 from Hauswedell & Nolte, Hamburg.
(Hebr. 284)
Or. 14.361 - Or. 14.362

Two Javanese manuscripts on palmleaf, purchased from Mrs. Charlotte Wennink, The
Hague, in 1976. Mrs. Wennink was language specialist of Romanic languages in the
Leiden library.
Or. 14.361
Javanese, palm leaf, 127 ff., Javanese script, decorated boards, flowery design, red and
brown. The MS may date from the second half of the 19th century.
Yusup, Life of Joseph son of Jacob, in macapat verse, extensive version with inserted
moralistic lessons. Regular upright script, probably written by two hands. The idiom
shows Madurese influence. See Pigeaud IV, p. 205.
(Lont. 919)
Or. 14.362
Javanese, palm leaf, 98 ff., Javanese script, palmleafms, damaged, incomplete, rough
wooden boards. The MS may date from the second half of the 19th century.
Menak Amir Hamza romance in macapat verse, fragmentary, Rengganis tale. Beginning
and conclusion are missing. The idiom shows Madurese influence. The round East
Javanese script is passably well written. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 205-206.
(Lont. 920)
Or. 14.363
Mandailing Batak, paper, 52 pp., Latin script, typewritten.
‘Stijlboek Batak-Mandailing’, style book by Soetan Endar Bongsoe, dated 19-4-1931.
Contains 15 short texts in poetical language, each followed by style exercises, all in
Mandailing Batak. See Codices Batacici, p. 297.
Provenance : Presented to the Library in March 1976 by P. Voorhoeve.
(Mal. 8349)
Or. 14.364
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 6 ff., maghribi script.
(1) ff. 1a-2a. Urguza yudhkaru fiha Ba`d al-Muluk wal-Ùlama’ wal-Sulaha’ al-Salifa, Urguza in
62 lines on the history of Southern Mauritania in the period 1092-1180/1681-1777, by
Muhammad Walid b. al-Mustafa b. Khalna al-Daymani, who was a pupil of Muhammad
al-Yaddali (1096-1166/1684-1753), see Ismaël Hamet, in RMM 14 (1911), p. 10.
(2) ff. 2a-6b. Urgaza of 200 lines, of uncertain authorship (Ibn Ahgab al-Daymani?). The
Urguza seems to be a sequel to the preceding one.
Provenance: Presented by Messrs. E.J. Brill, Leiden. The manuscript is part of the René
Basset collection (see Or. 14.001, above).
of f. 1a on p. 461.
(Ar. 4464)
Or. 14.365
Arabic, paper, 3 ff., naskh script with features of ruqà script, 690 x 430 mm (80 x 265); 10
lines to the page; each document on one leaf of paper.
Three sentences issued by the Sharià court in Mecca.
The three cases are identical. Claiments are relatives and sole heirs to pilgrims from
Pasuruan (Eastern Java, Indonesia), who died while in Mecca. In all cases the heritage
consists of the return ticket (bilyet) of the deceased, which was seized by the treasurer
in Mecca (ma’mur bayt al-mal, who is the defendant, pending the establishment of the
identity of the heirs. The lawful heirs (always the claimants) are established before the
court and the defendant is ordered to deliver the heritage, that is the boat ticket, to the
heirs. All three claimants make use of the services of one and the same interpreter. The
sentences are all dated 25 Dhu al-Qa`da 1338 / 10 August 1920. On the back they contain
the legalisation of the document, dated 6 Du al-Higga of the same year, and also the seal
of the qadi al-qudat wa-mufti al-Aqtdr al-Àrabiyya bi-Makka al-Mukarrama. With this seal
the claimant is given the right of execution. Also on the back is the receipt of the court
fees (40 qurush), the visa of the Dutch consul in Jeddah, E. Gobée, dated 9 September
1920, together with the name of the claimant and the nature of the case. The three
documents were probably not collected from the Dutch consulate by the claimants, and
may have been sent by the consul to his teacher, Professor C. Snouck Hurgronje (1857-
1936), from whose collection these three documents probably originate.
a. Claimant is al-hagg Saman b. Payani b. Gilani, whose identity and claim are confirmed
by al-hagg Zayn b. Khalil and al-hagg Àbd al-Shakur b. Thabit, all from Pasuruan in Java,
and pilgrims in the year 1338 AH, belonging to the group of the shaykh of the
Indonesian pilgrims, M. Zayn Bawiyan. Interpreter is shaykh Zayni Ìd b. M. b. Salih Ìd.
Treasurer, and defendant, is al-sayyid Muhammad Amin b. Muhammad Saìd Hamdi. The
deceased is the father of claimant, al-hagg Payani b. Gilani from Pasuruan, who died in
Mecca on 30 Ramadan. Below the text are the seals of the gadi Makka alMukarrama.
b. Claimant is al-hagg Pa’ Qamariyya b. Pa’ Madin, whose identity and claim are
confirmed by the same persons as mentioned in document a, all from Pasuruan and
pilgrims of the year 1338, and belonging to the group of the same sayk mentioned under
a. The defendant is also the same as mentioned in document a. The deceased, the
brother of the claimant, is Pa’ Ruqiya (known in Mecca as Àbd al-Mu`ti) b. Pa’ Madin,
who died in Mecca on 8 Shawwal. Below the text is the same seal as on document a. The
texts of the document and legalisations are otherwise identical to those of document a.
c. President is M. Amin Mirdad, substitute judge in the Sarià court. Claimant is al-hagg
Sulayman b. Pa' Shahidun, whose identity and claim are confirmed by the same persons
as mentioned in document a, all from Pasuruan and pilgrims of the year 1338, and
belonging to the group of the same shaykh mentioned under a. The defendant is also the
same as mentioned in document a. The deceased, the father of the claimant, is al-hagg
Pa’ Shahidun b. Pa’ Ti’a, who died in Mecca on 13 Shawwal. Below the text is the seal of
the na'ib qadi Makka al-Mukkarrama and above the text is the seal of the qadi Makka al-
Mukarrama. The texts of the document and legalisations are otherwise identical to those
of document a.
of document (a) on p. 463.
Provenance: Found in the Archives of the Legatum Warnerianum and in March 1976
placed in the collection.
(Ar. 4496)
Or. 14.366 - Or. 14.370, Or. 14.372

Manuscripts purchased by auction in April 1976 from Sotheby’s London.
Or. 14.366
Arabic, paper, 60 ff., naskh script of calligraphic quality, the gloss in smaller script,
illuminationdated 1221/1806, copied by Àli al-Misri, one of the pupils of al-Sayyid
Ùthman Efendi, known as Damad al-Àfif (colophon on f. 55b), the gloss is dated 28
Sha`ban 1222/1807 (colophon on f. 55a, full-leather Islamic binding, with superb gilded
ornamentation. Probably a manuscript from Istanbul.
Nur al-Idah wa-Nagat al-Arwah. Introduction to the Ìbadat according to the Hanafi
school, by Abu al-Ikhlas Hasan al-Wafa’i al-Shurunbulali al-Hanafi (d. 1069/1658), GAL G
II, 313. The manuscript has a misreading, a contraction of the kunya and the ism of the
author: Abu Hasan.
of the binding on p. 465.
(Ar. 4330)
Or. 14.367
Turkish, paper, [1] + 204 + 1 + [1] ff., nasta`liq script, headings in thuluth, dated 993/1585.
Hadiqat al-Suàda’. Shiite martyriology by Muhammad b. Sulayman, using the takhallus
Fuduli (963/1556).
407.
(Ar. 4393)
Or. 14.368
Arabic, paper, 15 ff., naskh script, illumination, European half-leather binding.
A selection of five sura’s only of the Qur’an, from the Indian subcontinent. Such a
collection is called Pansoorah (from Panǧ Sūra).
ff. 1b-6a. Surat Yasin (36)
ff. 6a-9b. Surat al-Fath (48).
ff. 9b-10b. Surat al-Naba’ (78).
ff. 10b-13a. Surat al-Waqià (56).
ff. 13a-15a. Surat al-Mulk (67).
Earlier provenance: inside the front board is a label of a bookseller: S.J. Tellery & Co., in
Delhi.
(Ar. 4394)
Or. 14.369
Diwan of Muhtasham-i Qashani.
(Ar. 4329)
Or. 14.370
Persian, paper, 171 ff., nasta`liq script, dated 1 Ragab 843, copied by Àbdallah b. Àli
(colophon on f. 54b), illustrations, illuminated headings, without binding.
Incomplete, disorderly and lacunous copy (beginning and end missing, lacuna between
ff. 54-55, 152-153) of the Khamsa of Amir Khusraw Dihlawi (d. 715 AH). The margins have
remained unused. Miniatures on ff. 2b, 27a, 90b, 95a, 100b, 110b, 114b, 133b, 153b.
Apparently a stripped copy, now devoid of interesting illuminations and illustrations.
(1) ff. ?
(2) ff. 55a-. Iskandarnama.
(3) ff. Khusraw u Shirin.
(Ar. 4369)
Or. 14.371
Persian, paper.
A Moghul firman, dated 1213/1799.
Provenance: Purchased by auction in April 1976 from Christie’s, London.
(Ar. 4496)
Or. 14.372
Turkish, 1 sheet of 58 x 54 cm, diwani script, with tughra of Abd al-Magid I, dated middle
of Gumada I 1257 (1841).
Firman. Imperial Order addressed to Muhammad Àli Pasha (ruled over Egypt 1220-
1264/1805-1848) confirming the appointment of George Barney (?) to British consul for
Egypt.
Provenance: Purchased by auction in April 1976 from Sotheby’s, London.
(Ar. 4769)
Or. 14.373
Syriac, 112 photographs, bound.
Odes and Psalms of Solomon. Photographs of a MS in the John Rylands Library,
Manchester. The present set was used as the printer’s model for the facsimile edition
The odes and psalms of Solomon. Now first published from the Syriac version by James Rendel
Harris. Cambridge 1909. With autograph dedication of J. Rendel Harris to the Leiden
Library.
Provenance: Formerly kept in the printed book collection (869 G 12), and in May 1976
registered as manuscript. See Janson, Summiere beschrijvingen, p. 14.
[* Hebr. 285]
Or. 14.374
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 166 ff., naskh script of at least three copyists (1. ff. 1a-
39a; 2. ff. 39b-112b; 3. ff. 114a-165b), full-leather Islamic binding.
Al-Tariqa al-Muhammadiyya by Muhammad b. Pir Àli al-Birkawi (d. 981/1573), GAL G II,
440.
Heavy glossing, including some Turkish interlinear and marginal glosses. See Jan
Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), p. 408.
of f. 48b on p. 467.
Provenance: Purchased in May 1976 from David Loman, London.
(Ar. 4395)
Or. 14.375
Arabic, parchment, one sheet,310 x 355 mm, ‘Kufi’ script. Script type D IV, according to
François Déroche, Les manuscrits du Coran. Aux origines de la calligraphie coranique. Paris
1983. This type of writing is connected by Déroche with the date 329/940-941, being the
date of a waqf-note in MS Paris, BNF, Arabe 336.
Qur’an. Surat al-Hashr (Qur’an 59), verses 4-7, 8-10.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts … (Leiden 1983-), pp. 468-469, with
illustration of the verso side of the leaf on p. 469.
Provenance: Purchased in May 1976 from Mr. Saeed Motamed, an antiquarian trader of
Iranian origin, living in Frankfurt am Main, Germany.
[* Ar. 4768]
Or. 14.376
Chinese, paper, one sheet, 23 x 45 cm, text on one side, with two red seals, the copyist
calls himself Nuoen, man from Nuo. Nuodian could be the name of a locality, dated the
8th day of the 8th month of the year bing (a year ending with a 6), apparently 19th
century.
Letter from the captains Chen Guangquan and Cai Pingchou to tuan Li and Huang of the
Rongrui Gongsi. A letter of a mining-kongsi on West Borneo, or from Chinese
immigrants on Bangka. The authorities are asked for help against bandits who prevent
people from going to the pasar. At the same time the senders express theit loyalty
towards the Dutch-Indian gouvernment (gongbanua).
Provenance: Found among the papers of J.H. Kramers (1891-1951). See Sirtjo Koolhof &
Jan Just Witkam, Handschrift in druk. De studie van taal en literatuur van de Indonesische
archipel. Leiden 2001, pp. 73-74.
See now also Koos Kuiper, Catalogue of Chinese and Sino-Western manuscripts (Leiden 2005),
pp. 17, 19, with a reproduction of the letter on p. 19.
(Skr. 93)
Or. 14.377
Arabic, Persian, Turkish, etc., paper.
Annotated copy of the CCO, the Catalogus Codicum Orientalium Bibliothecae Academiae
Lugduno-Batavae. Leiden 1851-1877. Here the descriptions have been cut out, pasted on
paper and arranged, first according to language and then according to the Or.-class-
marks. Arabic (6 boxes), Persian (1 box), Turkish (1 box). Some of the descriptions
contain manuscript notes, with additions and corrections. For the Arabic part, these
have been used by de Goeje and Juynboll for the CCA. For the Turkish collection these
have been used by Jan Schmidt for the first and second volumes of his catalogue. For
the Persian collection these have not yet been used.
(Ar. 4321 – Ar. 4327, Ar. 4688)
Or. 14.377 a
Several languages, Turkish, loose leaves, ff.
Lugduno-Batavae. Leiden 1851-1877. Box 1. This box contains the cuttings which were
intended for a new caralogue of Turkish manuscripts.
¶ See the remarks about the joining of two fragments in Or. 14.377a, f. 40a, concerning
Or. 823 and Or. 1100.
(Ar. 4321)
Or. 14.377 b
Several languages, loose leaves, ff.
intended for a new caralogue of Arabic manuscripts.
(Ar. 4322)
Or. 14.377 c
(Ar. 4323)
Or. 14.377 d
(Ar. 4324)
Or. 14.377 e
(Ar. 4325)
Or. 14.377 f
(Ar. 4326)
Or. 14.377 g
Lugduno-Batavae. Leiden 1851-1877. Box 7. This box contains the cuttings with
descriptions of the smaller Middle-Eastern collections, Samaritan, Syriac, etc.
(Ar. 4327)
Or. 14.377 h
intended for a new caralogue of Persian manuscripts.
(Ar. 4688)
Or. 14.378
Batak, paper (photocopies), 90 photographs, 15 x 12 cm, in the shape of a pustaha.
Photocopy of a pustaha in the Fundación A. Folch in Barcelona. Numerous drawings.
Transliteration in Or.12.605n(3) No. 56.
a2-b35 Poda ni pangulubalang sanggapati na bolon with a chain of transmission of 14
chains, from Guru Djaoat Pinilian in Pangururan to Somba Debata ni adji in Siambaton.
Related to MS Amsterdam, KIT, A 4152 f, a sanggapati text which equally originates
from Guru Djaoat Pinilian.
b35-46 Poda ni si Adji Mamis.
Provenance: Presented to the Library by P. Voorhoeve, in June 1976.
(Bat. 224)
Or. 14.379 a - e
Arabic, Turkish, paper, 4 sheaves, and a binding.
Fragments coming from the binding of Or. 1542, above, when that manuscript repaired
and rebound in June 1976. Or. 1542 is undated and contains two texts, one of which is
identified as al-Ifada by Hasan b. Àmmar al-Shurunbulali (d. 1069/1658), GAL G II, 313.
The fragments must, therefore be younger than that date. It is part of the second part
of the Testa collection, which arrived in the library in April 1839 and the fragments can
therefore not be younger than that date.
A fragment of a Turkish letter has been described by Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3
(2006), p. 409.
(Ar. 4503)
Or. 14.379 a
Collection of 19 slips of paper of different sizes. Accounts of paymens. Names of villages
and of persons are mentioned.
(in Ar. 4503)
Or. 14.379 b
Collection of 20 slips of paper, all coming from a copy of the Qur’an.
(in Ar. 4503)
Or. 14.379 c
Fragment of a Turkish text. See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3
(2006), p. 409.
(in Ar. 4503)
Or. 14.379 d
Two fragments of an unidentified work on Tafsir or Qira’at.
(in Ar. 4503)
Or. 14.379 e
The remnants of the original binding of Or. 1542. Three pieces.
(in Ar. 4503)
Or. 14.380
Ossetian, French, paper, ?? pp., before 1866.
Catéchisme Ossète, accompagné d’une traduction française interlinéaire.
Provenance: Purchased from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers in Leiden, in June
1976.
(Ar. 4396)
Or. 14.381 - Or. 14.382

Oriental manuscripts, purchased by auction from Sotheby’s, London, in July 1976.
Or. 14.381
Batak pustaha, treebark, 25 ff., 11 x 9,5 cm, without covers, outside blackened by smoke,
text because of that here and there illegible.
Written for Guru Sinangga ni adji (see also Or. 3396?, where he is the writer).
a2-b6. Poda ni pangurason ni alamat pandang torus, consisting of a series of tonggo-tonggo.
b7-b19. Poda ni pagar ni si Adji Mamis with drawings of si Adji Mamis and six other spirits.
b19-b24. Poda ni alamat pandang torus alamat humala djolma, about twichtings in the
human body.
See for transcripts or extracts Or. 12.322, ff. 845-847.
(Bat. 225)
Or. 14.382
Nepalese, ??
A text on popular magico-tantrism.
Added: A description by Dr. S. Gupta.
(Skr. 94)
Or. 14.383
Collective volume with texts in Malay, Arabic and Dutch, paper (photocopies), 297 ff.,
Arabic script.
Photocopy of a MS preserved in Die Gräflich Stolbergische Bibliothek at Wernigerode
(Germany), written by Petrus van der Vorm (?).With notes by P. Voorhoeve, three
letters from the Leiden library (by A.J.W. Huisman and P.S. van Koningsveld) addressed
to Voorhoeve, two photographs of the title page and a portrait from die Leitungen des
Hochsten nach seinem Rath auf den Reisen durch Europa, Asia und Africa, by Stephanus
Schultz.
¶ See also Acad. 77, Acad. 81, Acad. 82, Acad. 83, Acad. 90, Acad. 91, Acad. 92, Acad. 93,
Acad. 94, Acad. 95, Acad. 97, Acad. 137, Acad. 161, Acad. 196, Acad. 199, Acad. 204, Acad.
205, Acad. 209, Acad. 210, which contain documents concerning Schultz’ journey in the
Middle East.
(1) ff. 20b-271a. Mir'at al-mu'minin, by Syamsuddin Pasai, with the Dutch translation of
the work by Petrus van der Vorm; for each folio of Malay text is a leaf with the Dutch
translation. See C.A.O. van Nieuwenhuijze, Samsu’l-Din van Pasai. Bijdrage tot de kennis der
Sumatraansche mystiek. Leiden 1945, pp. 361-373.
(2) ff. 277a-299a. Arabic. Ma'rifat al-slam wal-man, copied (?) by Stephanus Schultz.
Anonymous theological tract.
(3) ff. 299a-305a. Anonymous and untitled treatise on the essence of God.
(4) ff. 305a-324a. Bayan Àqidat al-Usul. Catechism by Abu al-Layth Muhammad b. Abi
Nasr b. Ibrahim al-Samarqandi (died c. 373/983), GAL G I, 196. Other titles in use for this
popular text: Masa’il and al-Samarqandiyya.
(5) ff. 324a-334a. Kitab Arshadak. Anonymous theological treatise.
(6) ff. 334a-342a. The first chapter only of al-Nuqaya, by Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d.
911/1505), GAL G II, 156. This first chapter was used in Indonesia as an independent
elementary theological textbook.
(7) ff. 342a-360a. Kitab Asrar al-Salat. Anonymous.
(8) ff. 360a-376a. Kitab Àrsh al-Muwahhidin. Anonymous.
See for a reference to this photocopy also E.P. Wieringa, Catalogue of Malay and
Minangkabau manuscripts (Leiden 1998), vol. 1, p. 47. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 675
(No. 1407). The entire MS has been described in detail in J.J. Witkam, Arabic manuscripts
in the Library of the University of Leiden and other collections in the Netherlands. Leiden 1983-,
pp. 471-473.
Provenance: Presented to the Library by P. Voorhoeve in August 1976.
(Mal. 8350)
Or. 14.384
Arabic, photocopies, originally 35 ff., numbered ff. 77b-112a, being the third text in a
collective volume, maghribi script, original dated end Dhu al-Qa`da 1147 (1735), copied
by Muhammad b. Àli b. Ruha (Rūḥa) (colophon on f. 112a).
A shortened version of Kitab Akhbar al-Tufayliyyin by Abu Bakr Ahmad b. Àli b. Thabit
al-Khatib al-Baghdadi (d. 463/1071), GAL G I, 329. Full title: Kitab al-Tatfil wa-Hikayat al-
Tufayliyyin wa-Akhbarihim wa-Nawadir Kalamihim wa-Ashàrihim.
Photocopy of MS Tunis, al-Maktaba al-Ahmadiyya, No. 4671 (Catalogue by Àbd al-Hafiz
Mansur (Beirut 1969), p. 14.
Provenance: Received in exchange from the National Library, Tunis.
(Ar. 4693)
Or. 14.385
Arabic, Turkish, Persian, Albanian.
Collection of dafatir, notebooks and letters, relative to the Bektashi Tekke (Takiyya) in
Cairo which existed between 1867 and 1965. A full description is given by F. de Jong,
‘The Takīya of ʿAbd Allāh al-Maghāwirī (Qayghusuz Sulṭān) in Cairo. A historical sketch
and a description of Arabic and Ottoman Turkish materials relative to the history of the
Bektashi Takīya and Order, preserved at Leiden University Library’, in Turcica 13 (1981),
pp. 242-260.
of Or. Or. 14.385 M 3 on p. 478.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 409-414, with a reproduction of Or. 14.385 F,
f. 1a, on p. 412.
Earlier provenance: From the collection of Ahmad Sirri Dede Baba (1895-1965) from
Glinë, Albania. In 1972 Dr. Frederick de Jong purchased the collection from a bookseller
in Cairo.
Provenance: Received in August 1976 from Dr. Frederick de Jong, Leiden.
(Ar. 4689 – Ar. 4690, Ar. 4771)
Or. 14.385 A
Arabic, Turkish, paper, 84 ff., many blanks, notebook on ruled paper, ruqà script.
Register, listing alphabetically the names of 139 persons who were intiated members of
the Bektashi Order in Cairo. Dates as early as 1904 are given.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), p. 474. See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue
of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), p. 410.
(Ar. 4689)
Or. 14.385 B
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, Turkish, paper, 120 pp., ruqà script in different
hands, bound.
(1) pp. 2-10. Records on the amounts spent by Muhammad Lutfi Baba on the
restauration of the damage caused to the Tekke in 1320 (1902), with records for similar
work between October 1903-October 1909.
(2) p. 11. Accounts for the purchase of a lot of real estate from the Egyptian Ministery of
Defense. Acquisition took place in 1905, payments were made till 1909.
(3) pp. 20-75, 94-95. Records of revenues and expenses in connection with a three-
storey house in Port Said, being a waqf from Dawud Agha Ibrahim to the Tekke. Period
covered: 1924-1953.
(4) pp. 76-91. Records for a waqf, the house of Sitt Galafdan (Ǧalafdān) Hanim, the
ma`tuqa, freed slave, of Zaynab Hanim, situated in Harat al-Hakim, al-Mahgar, Cairo.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 474-475. See Jan Schmidt,
Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), p. 410.
(Ar. 4689)
Or. 14.385 C
Turkish, 84 pp., many blanks, paper, notebook with ruled paper, ruqà script in different
hands.
Notebook containing drafts, statements of expense, and the like. Most notes seem to
have been made Muhammad Lutfi Baba between 1909-1924, whose signature can be
seen on p. 2.
(Ar. 4689)
Or. 14.385 D
Arabic, Turkish, paper, 150 pp., ruqà script in different hands, notebook with ruled
paper, bound.
Notebook with a survey of the expenses made by Ahmad Sirri Baba in connection with
the Tekke of Sidi Àbdallah al-Maghawiri, between January 1930 and December 1936.
(Ar. 4689)
Or. 14.385 E
Arabic, several European scripts as well, paper, 60 ff., many blanks notebook with ruled
paper.
Guest book of the Tekke Qayghusuz Sultan covering the period between October 1917
and March 1933. Signatures of some 520 persons can be seen on ff. 1-24: Ahmad Sirri
Baba 1913 (f. 1a), G.D. Russell 1918 (f. 3a), W.H.T. Gairdner 1920 (f. 8a), J.K. Birge 1920 (f.
8a), Princess Bibesco (f. 13a), Jean Deny 1926 (f. 14a), Joseph Schacht 1927 (f. 21a), and
many others.
Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 410-411.
(Ar. 4689)
Or. 14.385 F
Turkish, with some Albanian (in Latin script), 120 pp., ruqà script, notebook with ruled
paper.
Collection of 42 Nefesler, religious songs, by Ahmad Sirri Baba, and others. Turkish texts
on pp. 1-52. Albanian texts on pp. 107-119. See for the contents de Jong, op. cit., pp. 255-
6. On the flyleaf, at the beginning, is a note in Arabic on the transfer of the mortal
remains of the Albanian Princess Ruhiyya Zogu, on 28 February 1950, from the crypt of
Ahmad Sirri Baba, where she had been buried on 28 February 1948, to a nearby shrine
which had been constructed for her. The Albanian King Zog I, who lived in exile in
Egypt, had come from Alexandria with a large retinue and attended the ceremony.
of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), p. 411-412, with a reproduction of Or. 14.385 F, f. 1a,
on p. 412.
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 G
Arabic, Turkish, paper, 85 ff., ruqà script in different hands.
Catalogue of the Library of the Tekke of Àbdallah al-Maghawiri in Cairo. Register,
listing alphabetically the titles and other bibliographical references of some 575 printed
books and periodicals in Arabic and Turkish which were preserved in the Library of the
Takiyya of Àbdallah al-Maghawiri. The titles usually occupy one line, at the end of
which the shelf-mark of each book is written. A few titles have been crossed out. Cf. de
Jong, op. cit., p. 256.
On f. 85b is a short note in Arabic in which the events preceding the expulsion of the
Bektashi community from the Takiyya are summarized. This note has been translated
by de Jong, op. cit., p. 251, n. 57.
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 H
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, file with nine different documents.
File with copies and drafts of letters by Ahmad Sirri Dede Baba.
1. Ahmad Sirri Dede Baba to the Minister of Awqaf; Cairo, 12 October 1959; typewritten;
unsigned carbon copy on paper with letter-head of the sender; 270 x 210 mm; text on
one side only. A request to the Minister of Awgdf, asking for the resumption of the
monthly payments of £E 50 to the Takiyya.
2. Ahmad Sirri Dede Baba to the Minister of Awqaf, [Cairo], 21 December 1959;
typewritten; unsigned carbon copy; 330 x 215 mm; text on one side only. A complaint,
adressed to the Minister of Awqaf, about the suspension of the monthly payment of £E
50 and the insufficiently of the amount of £E 10 monthly, by which the payments had
been replaced since December 1959. A handwritten note at the bottom states that the
letter was given to the Minister when he visited the Takiyya.
3. Handwritten draft of a letter from Ahmad Sirri Dede Baba to the Minister of Awqaf,
with similar contents; ruqà script; 2 leaves of ruled paper; 260 x 210 mm; text on only
one side of the leaf.
4. Ahmad Sirri Dede Baba to the Minister of Awgdf, al-Maàdi, 22 February 1960;
typewritten; unsigned carbon copy; 2 leaves; 275 x 210 mm; text on only one side of
each leaf. Similar contents to the preceding letters, but in addition a protest is lodged
against the Ministry's intention to pay Ahmad Sirri a personal monthly allowance of £E
10 and to pay the resident darwfs according to their needs.
5. Ahmad Sirri Baba to the President of the United Arab Republic, [Gamal Àbd al-Nasir],
al-Maàdi, 28 may 1960; typewritten; unsigned carbon copy; 330 x 210 mm; text on one
side only. Request to look into the matter of the monthly allowance of £E 50 and that its
payment be resumed.
6. Ahmad Sirri Baba to the President of the United Arab Republic, [Gamal Àbd al-Nasir],
al-Maàdi, 30 May 1960. typewritten; unsigned carbon copy; 330 x 210 mm; text on one
side only. A request similar to the preceding letter.
7. Draft of a letter from Ahmad Sirri Baba to the Presideent of the United Arab Republic,
[Gamal Àbd al-Nasir], al-Maàdi, 7 October 1960; handwritten (ruqà); 330 x 210 mm;
text one side only. A request similar to the two preceding letters.
8. [Ahmad Sirri Baba] to the President of the United Republic, Gamal Àbd al-Nasir, al-
Maàdi, 4 December 1961; typewritten; unsigned original; 325 x 210mm; text on one side
only. A request similar to the three preceding letters.
9. [Ahmad Sirri Baba] to the Minister of Awqaf; al-Maàdi, 4 December 1961; typewritten;
unsigned carbon copy of No. 8, with additions in pencil; 330 x 210 mm; text on one side
only.
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 I
Arabic, paper, file with 11 documents, texts in several hands.
File with eleven documents, all concerning the expenses connected with the printing of
the books al-Risala al-Ahmadiyya fi Ta’rikh al-Tariqa al-Baktashiyya, by Ahmad Sirri Baba,
and Qanun al-Tariqa al-Baktashiyya, both at Matbaàt Àbduh wa-Anwar Ahmad in Cairo
in the course of 1959.
Some of the receipts are mentioned in the Statement, registered as Or. 14.385 M2, see
below.
of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), p. 411, 413.
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 J
Turkish, Persian. Exercise book without covers; ruled paper; 70 ff.; 245 x 170 mm; ruqà
handwriting.
Collection of Turkish and Persian poetry and some notes. See F. de Jong, op. cit., pp. 257-
8, for a survey of the Turkish texts. The Persian poetry is ascribed to Shams-i Tabriz (ff.
11b-12a) and Hafiz (ff. 13b-14a, 69a) and is otherwise anonymous. Turkish texts are ff.
1a-2a, 10b, 13a, 14b, 40b-41b; Persian texts are on ff. 11b-12a, 13b-14a, 15b, 42a, 69b. The
other pages have remained blank.
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 K
Turkish. Exercise book with ruled paper; 240 x 170 mm; 132pp.; the original pagination
goes up to p. 140, but pp.54-55, 119-120, 125-128 are missing; naskh script, from the
1940s; at the end incomplete; cardboard binding, with pasted boards.
An anthology of bektashi Nefesler, all in Turkish. For an analysis of the contents, see de
Jong, op. cit., pp. 258-9.
of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 413-414 (with a detailed survey).
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 L
Turkish. Exercise book with ruled paper; 40 ff.; 160 x 100mm; ruqà handwriting,
several hands; thin, pasted boards.
Collection of bektashi Nefesler, all in Turkish. For an analysis of the contents, see de
Jong, op. cit., p. 259. texts on ff. 1b-20b, 40b. On f. 1a some names and addresses, in
pencil, apparently added at a later date. The remaining pages are blank.
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 M
Turkish, Arabic. A file containing:
1. Photographs of three documents in Turkish from the Archives of the Sharià Court in
Cairo. For an analysis of the contents of the documents, see de Jong, op. cit., p. 259
(numbered I-III).
2. Statement of income and expenditure of the Bektashi Takiyya in al-Maàdi, during the
absence of Ahmad Sirri Baba in the summer of 1959. Dated 1 September 1959. See also
de Jong, op. cit., p. 259 (numbered IV).
3. Marfuà, Poem of 9 lines, rhyming in -ida, by Fu’ad Hilmi Mahmud (lived in
1368/March 1949, when he composed the poem), dedicated to Ahmad Sirri Baba. The
author was employed at the Department of Protocol at the Royal Palace in Cairo.
One calligraphic panel on board; 380 X 240 mm; autograph copy; nasta`liq script,
signature in ruq'a; black ink.
Cf. de Jong, op. cit., p. 260 (numbered V).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), p. 477-478, with a reproduction
of Or. 14.385 M 3 on p. 478. See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3
(2006), p. 414.
(Ar. 4690)
Or. 14.385 N
Turkish. Photostat copy (75 x 32.3 cm), glued on linen, of a Turkish Igazatnama, dated 1
Ragab 1342/1924, issued by Mehmed Lutfi Baba to Ahmad Sirri, nominating the latter as
his successor after his death. An authentication by Salih Niyazi Dede Baba, written on a
small piece of paper and dated 1348/1929-30, is glued onto this photocopy. See de Jong,
op. cit., p. 260. Scroll; 750 x 325 mm; copied by Hafiz Ùmar; Oriental handwriting (naskh
script).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 477, 479. See Jan Schmidt,
(Ar. 4771)
Or. 14.386
Hebrew, Yiddish, paper, scroll, 16 illustrations, illuminations, text in 14 columns,
Ashkenazi cursife script, early 19th cent.
Incomplete copy (beginning missing) of an Esther scroll. Each column has an
illustration in lead pencil and water colours in a typically Dutch naïve style, with
captions in Yiddish. The first words of the columns (ha-malik) are illuminated and
written in larger script. At the end of the scroll is a full-page illustration with rhyme in
Yiddish.
See A. van der Heide, Hebrew manuscripts (Leiden 1977), p. 99.
Provenance: Purchased in September 1976 from Mrs. Berkvens-Tholen, Eindhoven.
(Hebr. 286)
Or. 14.387
Malay, Dutch, paper, 131 ff., cyclostyled.
Aanvullende lijst van Maleise woorden en uitdrukkingen, compiled by H.D. van Pernis, a
lexicographer and the author of Woordenboek Bahasa Indonesia-Nederlands (Groningen,
Jakarta 1950) and Taman bahasa Indonesia (Jakarta 1952). His own, annotated, copy of the
first work is Or. 11.038, above.
(1) ff. i (+) 12. Explanation of the supplementary wordlist.
(2) ff. 1-107. Supplementary wordlist, listing words, expressions, and newspaper
terms.
(3) ff. 1-12. Additions to and corrections of the abbreviations. Added are remarks by
Th.G.Th. Pigeaud, dated Batavia, September 1946 (typewritten on 5 ff.).
See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), pp. 675-676 (No. 1408).
Provenance: Transferred in September 1976 from the Oriental Reading Room in the
Leiden library, where it had the shelf mark: OLG VIII: 145a.
(Mal. 8351)
Or. 14.388
Danish, paper,
Lists of and other information about manuscripts on palm leaves in Kopenhagen, but
not of the Indonesian manuscripts.
Provenance: Presented in September 1976 by P. Voorhoeve to the Library.
(Skr. 95)
Or. 14.389
Batak, paper (photocopy of a pustaha), 61 photographs and 7 pp. text in German.
pp. 1-51. A very extensive text about pormanuhon adji nangka piring, without drawings.
pp. 51-59. panabari (or pagar) si asap hatahutan with large drawing.
pp. 58-61. pangulu balang sitorban dolok with drawings. There are two chains of
transmission. In both is mention of Guru Hinombingan ni adji bajo Pohan Silitonga. See
also MS Acad. 247. Added is a note in German by Von Koeppen of 1839, 7 pp.
See also Or. 12.605n (6).
Earlier provenance: The original is kept in the Academy of Sciences of the Ukraine in
Kiev. It was brought there in 1805 by Count Johan Potocki on his way back from China.
Provenance: Printed from a microfilm in the possession of P. Voorhoeve.
(Mal. 8352)
¶ Or. 14.389 is the highest class-mark described in P. Voorhoeve, Codices Batacici. Leiden
1977 (Codices Manuscripti XIX).
Or. 14.390
Malay, paper, 1 f., Latin script.
Silsilah Radin Muhamad Akib. The original, dated 10 May 1939, was revised and signed by
R. Hadjie M. Akib in August 1954.The text contains the genealogy of Radin Muhamad
Akib of Palembang, beginning with the Prophet Muhammad.
Provenance: Presented to the Library by Dr. M.O. Woelders in September 1976.
(Mal. 8353)
Or. 14.391
The Daniël van der Meulen Papers. Collection of diaries, documents, letters, etc., of
Daniël van der Meulen (1894-1989) and relative to his travels in Southern Arabia,
purchased from Mr. van der Meulen in 1976.
Daniel van der Meulen, sometime Consul and Chargé d’Affaires for the Netherlands in
Jeddah, later also colonial civil servant in the Dutch Indies, is the author (in co-
operation with H. von Wissmann) of Hadramaut. Some of its Mysteries Unveiled (Leiden
1932), and of a number of other works on both Arabia and the end of the Dutch colonial
presence in Indonesia. His political autobiography is Don't You Hear the Thunder? A
Dutchman's Life Story (Leiden 1981), which is a translation of the Dutch version published
in Franeker in 1977.
The present collection is only part of Mr. van der Meulen’s personal papers. The
remaining part was at the time of the compilation of the present description (August
1986) still preserved by the author at his home in Gorssel. His own photographs were
transferred to the Royal Institute for the Tropics in Amsterdam. See now also on these
photographs S. Vink, Daniel van der Meulen in Arabia Felix, Amsterdam 2003.
Among the personal papers that have been acquired by the Library and that are kept in
five cardboard boxes are letters, diaries, reports, maps, newspaper cuttings, articles by
both van der Meulen and others, texts of addresses and lectures, photographs, etc. Here
only the Arabic materials, which are mostly letters, are described. For that purpose
they have been taken out of their original sheaves.
The non-Arabic materials in the collection, which are for the greater part press
photographs of Palestinian refugee camps and off-prints of van der Meulen’s numerous
essays as they appeared in the Protestant press, still needs further ordening. There is
also a number of van der Meulen’s diaries, which are still in need of being sorted out.
All these have not mentioned in the detailed description hereafter.
Provenance: Purchased in 1976 from Daniël van der Meulen, Gorssel.
(Ar. 4747 – Ar. 4751)
Or. 14.391 Arabic A

Papers, taken from the sheaf entitled ‘Hedjaaz’ (al-Higaz), from the years 1930-1931.
1. From the deputy Charge d'Affaires of the Netherlands in Jeddah, to the Minister of
Foreign Affairs [of the Kingdom of the Higaz, the Nagd and dependencies], dated 3
Muharram 1350/30 May 1931 (No. 105). Concerns the question of the imprisonment of a
Dutch subject, al-hagg Anwar al-Palembani, who was accused of manslaughter of
another Dutch subject, al-hagg Àqil al-Palembani. The letter contains a number of
considerations concerning the complicated case and the possibility that the heirs of the
murdered man could ask for blood-money or talio; it ends with the request to set the
prisoner free but oblige him to stay in Mecca. 3 leaves with printed letter-head; 295 x
305 mm; typewritten copy, not signed, only on the recto side.
2. From Àbdallah Sulayman, Director of the Department of Finance of the Arab Higaz
Government, to Daniel van der Meulen, Charge d’Affaires of the Netherlands in Jeddah,
dated 30 Safar 1350 [17 VII 1931 ]. Sender deplores the imminent departure of the
Director of the Jeddah branch of the Nederlandsche Handelmaatschappij (Dutch
Trading Company), Mr. Jacobs. 1 leaf with printed letter-head; 325 x 200mm; ruqà
writing, on one side only, signed; with Dutch translation in pencil by C. Adriaanse, the
Arabist member of van der Meulen's staff, at the bottom and on the verso.
3. From Abdallah Sulayman, Director of the Department of Finance of the Arab Higaz
Government, to Daniel van der Meulen, Charge d’Affaires of the Netherlands in Jeddah,
dated 30 Safar 1350 [17 VII 1931). Sender announces the visit of Àbd al-Rahman al-
Qusaybi to Amsterdam and requests an introduction for him to the Directors of the
Nederlandsche Handelmaatschappij (Dutch Trading Company). 1 leaf with printed
letter-hand; 325 x 200 mm; ruqà writing, signed, on one side only; with Dutch
translation in pencil by C. Adriaanse, the Arabist member of van der Meulen's staff, at
the bottom.
4. From King Àbd al-Àziz b. Àbd al-Rahman Al Faysal, to Daniel van der Meulen,
former Charge d’Affaires of the Netherlands in Jeddah, dated 18 Rabi àl-Awwal 1350 [3
VIII 1931 ] (No.4/1/3). An official farewell letter on the occasion of van der Meulen’s
transfer from his post at Jeddah. 1 leaf with printed letter-head; 330 x 200 mm;
typewritten, signed with an oval seal print, on one side only.
5. From M. Àli Àbduh, the Arab secretary of the Dutch representation in Jeddah, to
Daniel van der Meulen, dated [Cairo] 8 August 1931. Sender reports his arrival in Cairo
and his imminent departure for Syria and Lebanon, and thanks van der Meulen for his
recommendations. 1 leaf ; 270 x 210 mm; ruqà script, on one side only, with signature.
6. From Ahmad Lari to Daniel van der Meulen, dated Cairo, 25 August 1931(?). Contains
an invitation to meet the sender in Cairo and a request to intervene on his behalf for
employment in an agency of a Dutch shipping company. 1 leaf with printed letter-head,
apparently of the company of the sender’s father; 265 x 210 mm; ruqà script, on one
side only, signed.
Daniel v an der Meulen. Undated. A farewell letter on the occasion of van der Meulen’s
transfer, the secretary having been absent at the time of van der Meulen’s departure.
1 leaf: 295 x 205 mm: typewritten, one one side only, with signature.
Daniel van der Meulen, dated Jeddah, 6 Gumada al-Awwal 1350 / 19 September 1931. A
personal letter, telling of the sender’s return from a holiday in Syria and Lebanon. 1
leaf; 295 x 205 mm; typewritten, on one side only, with signature.
Daniel van der Meulen, dated Jeddah, 28 Gumada al-Tani 1350 / 9 November 1931. A
personal letter on sundry subjects. 1 leaf; 295 x 205 mm; typewritten, on one side only,
with signature.
Or. 14.391 Arabic B

Letter taken from the sheaf entitled ‘Sa’oedi Arabia’ (Saudi Arabia), from 1939.
From King Àbd a1-Àziz b. Àbd al-Rahman Al Faysal to Daniel van der Meulen, dated
Mecca, 12 Muharram 1358 [4 III 1939]. Answer to a letter from van der Meulen of 9
Muharram 1358 [1 III 1939], with the sender’s regrets that a meeting is inconvenient.
2 ff. ; 230 x 180 mm; typewritten, signed with an oval seal; text on f. la only; kept in an
envelope with typewritten address, and postmarks with the date Mecca 14 I 1358/5 II
1939 (the latter date apparently being a mistake.
Or. 14.391 Arabic C

Papers taken from the sheaf entitled ‘Hadramaut’, from the years 1944-1945.
1. From [Harold] Ingrams, Resident Adviser at Mukalla, Hadhramaut, to whom it may
concern (Kitab Maftuh), not dated, but probably of the same date as the following two
letters. Letter of recommendation for Daniel van der Meulen, in which it is requested
that he be shown respect and offered assistance. On the sender see D. van der Meulen,
Aden to the Hadhramaut (London 1947), pp. 237-9. 1 leaf, with printed letter-head, text on
one side only; 165 x 210 mm; naskh script by a secretary, Arabic signature by the
sender.
2. From [Harold] Ingrams, Resident Adviser at Mukalla, Hadhramaut, to Hasan b. M.
Muqaybil, Administrator of Food Storage at al-Guhayr, dated 26 January 1944. Sender
requests facilities for Daniel van der Meulen and his companion. 1 leaf, with printed
letter-head, text on one side only; 165 x 210 mm; naskh script by a secretary, Arabic
signature by the sender.
3. From [Harold] Ingrams, Resident Adviser at Mukalla, Hadhramaut, to the mulazim
Àbd al-Hadi, dated 26 January 1944. Sender requests facilities for Daniel van der
Meulen and his companion.
1 leaf, with printed letter-head, text on one side only: 165 x 210 mm; naskh script by a
secretary, Arabic signature by the sender.
4. From Mustafa b...(?) to Daniel van der Meulen, dated 5 Safar 1363 [31 I 1944].
Acknowledgment of receipt of a letter. 1 leaf of paper; 125 x 120 m; ruq à script in
pencil, text on one side only, signed.
5. From Talib b...(?), to a Mr. Fletcher(?) in Saywun(?), dated 13 II 1363 [8 II 1944].
Sender regrets that he is unable to accept a post in Australia, a matter in which van der
Meulen seems to have had a hand. In the letter van der Meulen is apparently referred to
as al-senyor al-hulandi. 1 leaf of paper; 180 x 135 mm; ruqà script, signed, text on one side
only.
6. From Ga`far b. Mansur Al Katir, Sultan of the Hadramawt (Saywun), to Daniel van der
Meulen, Consul of the Netherlands at Jeddah, dated [Saywun] 23 Safar 1363/17 February
1944. An invitation to have dinner at the Palace. 1 leaf, with printed letter-head, text on
one side only; 270 x 215 mm; ruqà script by a secretary, signed by the sender.
7. From the Minister Plenipotentiary of the Netherlands [= Daniel van der Meulen] in
Jeddah to al-sayyid Abu Bakr Al Kaf, in Tarim, the virtual ruler of the Hadramawt, dated
11 Ragab 1364/21 June 1945. A farewell letter, on the occasion of van der Meulen’s
departure from Arabia. 2 leaves; 290 x 215 mm; typewritten, carbon copy, unsigned.
8. Three leaves of paper, of different sizes, with elementary lexicographical notes.
Arabic words with their meaning, sometimes in French, sometimes in Arabic, in more
than one hand.
9. Shi`r Muhammad Salim al-Hamil. Poem of 5 lines, rhyming in -an, by Muhammad Salim
al-Hamil, from the Wadi Girdan, near Àyad, the Hadramaut. For an account on this wadi
see D. van der Meulen, Aden to the Hadhramaut (London 1947), pp. 107-118. Above the
poem is a note, written by van der Meulen, stating that the poem was sung by M. Salim
al-Hamil and that the melody was noted down by H[ermann] v[on] W[asielewski]. This
means that the document dates from 1939, when von Wasielewski accompanied van der
Meulen on his second trip to the Hadramawt. 1 leaf of paper; 170 x 110 mm; Oriental
script, possibly an autograph; pink ink; 11 lines on the page; text on one side only.
Or. 14.392
Collective volume with texts in Arabic and Malay, paper, 35 ff.
Photocopy of MS Cambridge, University Library, Ll.6.25, texts A and B (out of 4). See
M.C. Ricklefs & P. Voorhoeve, Indonesian manuscripts in Great Britain. A catalogue of
manuscripts in Indonesian languages in British public collections. Oxford 1977, p. 112. Both
Arabic texts have an interlinear Malay translation.
(1) ff. 2b-30b. Al-Kawakib al-Durriyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, the Qasidat al-Burda, by
Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d. 694/1294), GAL G I, 264.
(2) ff. 31a-35a. Bad’ al-Amali, or al-Qasida al-Lamiyya fil-Tawhid, or Qasidat yaqulu al-Àbd,
by Àli b. Ùthman al-Ushi (lived 569/1173), GAL G I, 429.
See J.J. Witkam, Arabic manuscripts in the Library of the University of Leiden and other
collections in the Netherlands. Leiden 1983-, p. 481. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 676
(No. 1410).
Provenance: Presented to the Library in October 1976 by Prof. G.W.J. Drewes, the
interpres Legati Warneriani.
(Mal. 8354)
Or. 14.393
Photostat of (??)
Possibly a lacuna in the collection because of a reservation of a class-mark. There does
not seem to be a manuscript on the shelf which goes by this class-mark.
Or. 14.394 - Or. 14.395

Ethiopic manuscripts purchased in December 1976 from Ms. Ingrid Zoetmulder, Leiden.
Or. 14.394
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., script in columns, and also linear, codex (18 x 13 cm), covered
leather back, unworked boards, double satchel with strap.
Content: Psalter.
(Hebr. 287)
Or. 14.395
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., script in columns, and also linear, codex (17 x 11 cm),
uncovered back, boards covered with leather, single satchel with strap.
Content: Psalter.
(Hebr. 288)
Or. 14.396 - Or. 14.404

Collection of Middle-Eastern manuscripts, mostly Judaica, purchased in January 1977
from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers and Oriental publishers in Leiden, from
their catalogue No. 485. The Judeo-Persian manuscripts originate from the private
collection of Walter J. Fischel (1902-1973).
Or. 14.396
Judeo-Persian, paper, ff., Hebrew script.
Diwan of Hafiz.
Brill’s Catalogue 485, No. 3504.
(Ar. 4331)
Or. 14.397
Fathnama, by Ìmrani.
(Ar. 4480)
Or. 14.398
Mikhlol Thora.
(Ar. 4332)
Or. 14.399
Sefer Shel Dibre Yemi Yahudi Meshed. On the Jews of Meshed.
(Ar. 4333)
Or. 14.400
Persian, paper, ff.
Tarikh-i Gadid-ha-yi Mashhad. The History of the Jews in Meshed.
(Ar. 4397)
Or. 14.401
Collective volume with text in Hebrew and Judeo-Arabic, paper, 178 ff., Hebrew script,
leather binding with blind ornamentation, originally with two leather locks, one of
which is now lost. A Yemenite manuscript.
(1) ff. Hebrew Prayer-book (Siddur) from the Yemen.
(2) ff. 172a-175b. Hebrew and Judeo-Arabic. Ahavot Yom Sabbat, at the end of the volume,
is the poem on the Sabbath, entitled Ahavat Yom Sabbat, written by Yahya ha-Levi
Naggar (lived 18th cent.?). The title is given on ff. 172a and 172b. The author’s name is
concealed in an acrostic (inverted according to the at-bas system) in the initial letters
of each strophe. The poem has been edited, translated and commented upon by
Pinkas Heinrich, Fragment eines Gebetbuches aus Yemen. Ein Beitrag zur Geschichte der
judischen and judisch-arabischen Synagogalpoesie und zur Kenntnis des arabischen
Vulgkrdialects in Yemen (Vienna 1902), pp. 36-49. A short reference to the author, and the
same poem, is given by M. Steinschneider, Die arabische Literatur der Juden (Frankfurt
am Main 1902), para 215, p. 263. Heinrich’s identification (op. cit., p. 36) of the author as
the son of the Yemenite mystic and author of synagogal poetry, Šalūm al-Šabzī is
doubtful, based as it is on the wrongly supposed similarity of the names Sālim and
Šalūm. The strophes of the poem are alternately in Hebrew and Judeo-Arabic.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 481, 483.
(Hebr. 289)
Or. 14.402
Hebrew, paper, ff.
Ketunot Joseph.
(Hebr. 290)
Or. 14.403
Arabic, Judeo-Arabic, paper, 17 ff., Hebrew script, dated Friday 1 Heshwan 5620/1859,
copied by Ḥayy Beḳor Eliyahu Naḥum Moše in Mosul (colophon on f. 17a), leather
binding with blind tooling.
Qissat Yusuf ha-Siddiq. The story of Joseph son of Jacob. See also a Judeo-Arabic edition,
entitled Qissat Yusuf, published in Baghdad in 1892 [Leiden class-mark: 812 G 36].
Provenance: Brill’s Catalogue 485, No. 3540.
(Ar. 4398)
Or. 14.404
Collective volume with texts in (Bohairic) Coptic and Arabic, paper, 81 ff.,
illuminations, dated 29 Amshir 1360 (Era of the Martyrs / 1640 AD), copied in Jerusalem
by the archdeacon Salih b. Girgis al-Diwan, Oriental binding with flap, boards pasted
with silk. Colophon with waqf-note (donated to the Church of the Holy Sepulchre in
Jerusaqlem) on f. 68a.
A Coptic-Arabic Lectionary.
(1) ff. 1a-17a. Arabic and Coptic. Turuhat. Readings for the feast of St. John the Baptist.
(2) ff. 18a-27a. Arabic and Coptic. Fusul Mukhtassa bi-Ìd Mari Yuhanna al-Ma`madani.
Readings for the feast of St. John the Baptist.
(3) ff. 27b-35a. Arabic and Coptic. Collection of readings for the feast of St. John the
Baptist.
(4) ff. 35b-44a. Arabic and Coptic. Fusul Mukhtassa bi-Ìd Mari Yuhanna al-Ma`madani.
Readings for the feast of St. John the Baptist.
(5) ff. 44b-55b. Arabic and Coptic. Fusul Mukhtassa bi-Ìd Mari Yuhanna al-Ma`madani.
Readings for the feast of St. John the Baptist on the 2nd day of the month Tut.
(6) ff. 67b-56a. Arabic translation of the Homily (Mimar) on the martyrdom of St. John
the Baptist, for the 2nd day of the month Tut, by Johannes Chrysostomus (Yuhanna Fam
al-Dhahab, 354-407), see Graf, GCAL I, 337. The translation is referred to by the word
Sharh (f. 67b).
(7) ff. 80b-68b. Arabic version of a homily (Mimar) on the birth of St. John the Baptist,
for the 30th day of the month Baùna, by Ya`qub al-Sarugi (d. 521 AD), see Graf, GCAL I,
444. The translation is referred to by the word Sharh (f. 80b).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic Manuscripts […], pp. 484-494 (description made with
the help of Dr. J. van der Vliet), with a reproduction of f. 41b on p. 490.
See Kruit & Witkam, List (Leiden 2000), pp. 13-15.
Earlier provenances: Notes in Spanish (opposite f. 1a, and on ff. 10b, 11a, 13b, 14b, 15a,
19b, 20a, 29b, 30a, 31b, 32a, 59b, 60a) point to a Spanish owner. Then Thomas (or
Arnold?) Rodd, from whom it was purchased by Sir Thomas Phillips (1792-1872). Then
MS 4227 in the Phillips collection, the Robinson Trust, London. Then sold by auction
from Sotheby’s, London, on November 27, 1974 (catalogue, p. 17, No. 638).
(Ar. 4334)
Or. 14.405 - Or. 14.428

Collection of Middle-Eastern manuscripts, purchased in January 1977 from Dr. Qasim al-
Samarra’i, a scholar of Iraqi origin living in Leiden.
Or. 14.405
Persian, paper, 107 ff., nasta`liq script, dated 1248 AH (106a), illuminated double opening
page with ùnwan (f. 1b), illustrations, lacquered binding, with floral motifs (outside
only).
Yusuf u Zulaykha, by Àbd al-Rahman Gami (d. 898 AH). Miniatures in a simple style,
sometimes rather damaged, on ff. 37a, 42b, 52b, 53b, 57a, 64a, 67a, 71a, 74b, 89a, 99a.
[* Ar. 4399]
Or. 14.406
Turkish, paper, [1] + 1 + 137 + ]1] ff., various scripts, mostly shikasta, new leather
binding.
Collection of texts, mostly model letters and legal documents. Localities mentioned in
the documents are in the Balkans. Dates, if mentioned at all, are from the second half of
the 18th century.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 414-415 for a detailed
survey.
(Ar. 4400)
Or. 14.407
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, with Latin, French, Arabic, Persian and Greek,
paper, ff., with tables (gadawil)
(1) ff. 1b-60a. Risala-yi Faydiyya fi Lughat al-Mufradat al-Tibbiyya. Turkish, Latin or French
pharmacological terms with their equivalents in Arabic, Persian or Greek, by Mustafa b.
Muhammad b. Ahmad al-Tabib.
(2) ff. 60b-81a. Dastur al-Tib fi Àmal Mizan al-Tarkib, also by (?) Mustafa b. Muhammad b.
Ahmad al-Tabib. Apparently a translation from an Arabic work on compound
medicines.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 415-418, with a
(Ar. 4401)
Or. 14.408
Turkish, paper, 59 + [1] ff., naskh script, Illustrations and tables (Ka`ba, f. 56b), leather
binding.
Kitab al-Àga’ib wal-Ghara’ib, an incomplete translation Muslih al-Din Mustafa b. Sha`ban,
with takhallus Sururi (d. 969/1562) of the Àga’ib al-Makhluqat wa-Athar al-Bilad, by al-
Qazwini (d. 682/1283), GAL G I, 481. The translation was commissioned by Prince
Mustafa, but was not yet ready when the prince was executed in 960/1553.
(Ar. 4335)
Or. 14.409
Turkish, with some Arabic, paper, [1] + 70 [1] ff., naskh script, illumination, dated 7
Sha`ban 1257 (1841), copied by al-Sayyid Àbd al-Rahman al-Hilmi, a pupil of master Àli
al-Wasfi (colophon on f. ??), leather binding.
Miftah al-Ganna by Usuli Efendi, who later adopted the name Mizraqli Efendi. With a
waqf note in Arabic, dated 7 Dhu al-Qa`da 1292 (1875), stating that the Amir Khalil Agha
consigned the manuscript to the al-Husayni madrasa.
reproduction of ff. 1b-2a on p. 421. Not in Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts.
(Ar. 4402)
Or. 14.410
Turkish, paper, 1 + 296 ff., naskh script, dated 1238 (1822-1823), copied by Yunus b. al-
Àli, after a copy dated 1082 (1671-1672) and copied by Sayyid Ayyub b. Sayyid Siddiq b.
Sayyid Àli b. Sayyid Muhammad al-Naqshbandi al-Urmawi half-leather binding, boards
pasted with marbled paper.
Manaqib-i Chahar Yar-i Guzin by Shams al-Din Siwasi (d. 1006/1587-1588). See also Or.
12.354, above.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 423-424.
(Ar. 4336)
Or. 14.411 - Or. 14.413

A collection of Arabic manuscripts which probably originate from one and the same
collective volume.
Or. 14.411
Arabic, paper. 6 ff., naskh script, dated Sunday 18 Dhu al-Qa`da 1145/1733, copied by
Muhammad Ya`qub al-Maqdisi al-Hanbali b. Muhammad b. Yahya b. Yusuf (the latter
being the author’s father, colophon on f. 6a), unbound.
Kitab ma yafàluhu al-Atibba’ wal-Daùn bi-Daf` Sharr al-Taùn, treatise on the feasibility of
medical treatment of the plague, by Marì b. Yusuf al-Karmi al-Hanbali al-Maqdisi (d.
1033/1624), GAL G II, 369, where this work is not mentioned. Date of composition: 11
Rabi` 1031/1622. On f. 6a collation note, against the author’s copy. Copyist verse on f.
1a.
[* in Ar. 4497]
Or. 14.412
Arabic, paper, 4 ff., naskh script, dated Thursday 22 Dhu al-Qa`da 1145/1733, copied by
being the author’s father, colophon on f. 4a), unbound.
Kitab Ikhlas al-Widad fi Sidq al-Miàd, treatise on the virtue of keeping one’s promises, by
Marì b. Yusuf al-Karmi al-Hanbali al-Maqdisi (d. 1033/1624), GAL G II, 369, where this
work is not mentioned. On f. 4a collation note, against the author’s copy. Copyist verse
on f. 1a.
F. 4b. Two squares, one filled with magical symbols.
[* in Ar. 4497]
Or. 14.413
Arabic, paper, 5 ff., naskh script, dated 14 Dhu al-Qa`da 1145/1733, copied by
being the author’s father, colophon on f. 5b), unbound.
Kitab al-Qawl al-Ma`ruf fi Fadl al-Ma`ruf, treatise in the form of Arbaùn Hadithan
containing Hadith in which the word Ma`ruf is used, by Marì b. Yusuf al-Karmi al-
Hanbali al-Maqdisi (d. 1033/1624), GAL G II, 369, where this work is not mentioned. Date
of composition 16 Muharram 1031/1621. Alternative title: Bushra Uli al-Ihsan wa-man
yasà fi Qada’ Hawa’ig al-Ikhwan (f. 1a). On f. 5b collation note, against the author’s copy.
Copyist verse on ff. 1a, 5b.
Also on f. 1a two poetical fragments, and a Hadith on Ma`ruf.
[* in Ar. 4497]
Or. 14.414
Arabic, paper, 6 ff., naskh script, dated RabiÌI 1178 (1764, colophon on f. ??), unbound.
Risala Mu`riba àn Aàrib tataàllaqu bi-Lafz Ara’ayta, by Ahmad b. Ahmad b. Muhammad
al-Shugaì (d. 1197/1783), Zirikli, A`lam (2nd ed.), vol. 1, p. 89.
According to a waqf note (f. 2a) the manuscript was deposited in al-Dami` al-Azhar on
behalf of the author.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 497-498.
(Ar. 4403)
Or. 14.415
Arabic, paper, 24 ff., naskh script, dated end Sha`ban 1303 (1886), copied by Muhammad
Ahmad Girgis Àbdallah al-Dasuqi al-Maliki al-Ashàri in Dasuq (colophon on f. 23b).
half-leather binding.
Sanad al-Qira’at al-Àshr al-Muttasilat al-Isnad ila Rasul Allah, by Àbdallah b. Àbd al-Àzim
al-Maliki (lived in Dasuq, middle 19th cent.). On ff. 4a-6b a sort of Fahrasa. On ff. 23a-b is
an Igaza.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), p. 498-499.
(Ar. 4404)
Or. 14.416
Arabic, paper, 104 ff., nasta`liq script, unbound.
Sixteen disparate fragments (A-Q) of Anwar al-Tanzil wa-Asrar al-Ta’wil by Àbdallah b.
Ùmar al-Baydawi (d. 716/1316?), GAL G I, 417.
Waqf seal by Muhammad Abu al-Anwar al-Sadat, with the date 1193 (1779).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 499-501, with a
reproduction of Or. 14.416 A, f. 1a on p. 500.
(Ar. 4337)
Or. 14.417
Arabic, paper, 215 ff., naskh script, dated Thursday 21 Rabi` I 1289 (1872), copied by
Ahmad b. Àbdallah, known as Ishaq al-Shafiì al-Ahmadi (colophon on f. 204a), full-
leather Islamic binding with flap.
Sirag al-Qari’ al-Mubtadi’ wa-Tadhkirat al-Muqri’ al-Muntahi, commentary by Àli b.
Ùthman b. Muhammad b. Ahmad b. al-Hasan Ibn al-Qasih (d. 801/1399), GAL S II, 212,
on Hirz al-Amani wa-Wagh al-Tahani by al-Qasim b. Firroh al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G
I, 409. The latter work is also known as al-Shatibiyya.
(Ar. 4338)
Or. 14.418
Arabic, paper, 174 ff., naskh script, dated Tuesday 5 Gumada I 1319 (1901) (colophon on
f. 174a), loose quires in a half-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Kitab Gamilat Arbab al-Marasid fi Sharh Àqilat Atrab al-Qasa’id, commentary by Burhan al-
Din Abu Muhammad b. Ibrahim b. Ùmar b. Ibrahim al-Ga`bari al-Shafiì, Shaykh of
Haram al-Khalil (d. 732/1333), GAL S II, 134, on Àqilat Atrab al-Qasa’id fi Asna al-Maqasid
by al-Qasim b. Firroh al-Shatibi (d. 590/1194), GAL G I, 409.
(Ar. 4339)
Or. 14.419
Arabic, paper, 194 ff., naskh script, dated Tuesday 7 Sha`ban 1316 (1898) (colophon on f.
193b), loose quires in a half-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Tahdhib al-Nashr wa-Khizanat al-Qira’at al-Àshr, compendium compiled on 7 Ragab 1281
(1864) by Muhammad b. Ahmad al-Mutawalli al-ShafiÌ al-Khalwati (d. 1313/1895), GAL
S II, 744, of Kitab al-Nashr fil-Qira’at al-Àshr by Shams al-Din Muhammad b. Muhammad
Ibn al-Gazari (d. 833/1429), GAL G II, 202.
(Ar. 4340)
Or. 14.420
Arabic, Paper, 299 ff., nasta`liq script, dated 15 Sha`ban 1202 (1788), copied by … (?) Ibn
Muhammad Rahim (colophon on f. 229a), half-leather Oriental binding, with stamped
medallions, one possibly dated 1328 (1910).
Fawa’id Wafiya bi-Hall Mushkilat al-Kafiya, commentary by Àbd al-Rahman b. Ahmad al-
Gami [Molla Gami] (d. 898/1492), GAL G I, 304; GAL G II, 207), on Kafiyat Dhawi al-Adab fi
Ìlm Kalam al-Àrab, by Gamal al-Din Ùthman b. Ùmar Ibn al-Hagib (d. 646/1249), GAL G
I, 303. The commentary is also known as al-Fawa’id al-Diya’iyya. Copyist verse on f. 229a.
reproduction of a medaillion on one of the covers on p. 505.
(Ar. 4342)
Or. 14.421
Arabic, paper, 268 ff., naskh script, dated 14 Rabi` I 1262 (1846, copied by Muhammad b.
Àbd Rabb al-Nabi al-Gharibi al-Shafiì (colophons on ff. 120b, 267b), loose quires in a
half-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Parts 1 and 2 only (out of 4) of Kitab Ghayat al-Surur fi Sharh Diwan al-Shudhur,
commentary by Aydamur b. Àli b. Aydamur al-Gildaki (fl. 750/1349), GAL G II, 138, on
Diwan Shudhur al-Dhahab fi Fann al-Salamat by Burhan al-Din Àli b. Musa Ibn Arfa` Ra’s.
(Ar. 4343)
Or. 14.422
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 12 ff., naskh script, copied by Mustafa al-
Badri al-Dimyati al-Shafiì (colophons on ff. 6a, 11a, 12a), loose quires that were never
bound.
(1) ff. 1a-4b. Kifayat al-Nasik fi Ada’ al-Manasik by Mustafa al-Badri al-Dimyati al-Shafiì (d.
1268/1851), GAL G II, 477. Autograph copy.
(2) ff. 5a-6a. Final fragment of a Qasida (in basit) of juridical content, probably by Ahmad
al-Damanhuri (d. 1192/1778), GAL G II, 371 (f. 6a).
(3) ff. 6b-11a. Qasida (in basit) on the conditions of Talaq, probably by Ahmad al-
Damanhuri (d. 1192/1778), GAL G II, 371 (f. 11a).
(4) ff. 11b-12a. Qasida (in basit) on the month Muharram, probably by Ahmad al-
Damanhuri (d. 1192/1778), GAL G II, 371 (f. 11a).
(Ar. 4461)
Or. 14.423
Arabic, paper, 8 ff. naskh script, leather binding.
Magalla fi Rumuz Asrar Ba`d al-Masa’il li-man lam yuhtada ilayhi Sabilan wa-lam yagidu àla
ma istasàbahu Dalilan, anonymous treatise on the Sufi concept of Istighraq, dedicated to
the Ottoman Sultan Selim I (reigned 918-926/1512-1520).
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 509, 511.
(Ar. 4405)
Or. 14.424
Arabic, paper, 156 ff., two copyist, naskh script, dated 27 Muharram 1152 (1739), copied
by (the second copyist:) Àbd al-Rahman al-Bashrishi b. Àbdallah Sulukhiyya al-Maliki
al-Ahmadi (colophon on f. 156a), loose quires and leaves in a half-leather Islamic
binding with flap.
Sharh Gam` al-Gawami` fil-Usul, commentary by Galal al-Din al-Mahalli (d. 864/1459), GAL
G II, 114, on Gam` al-Gawami` fil-Usul by Tag al-Din al-Subki (d. 771/1370), GAL G II, 89.
Several lacunae.
(Ar. 4344)
Or. 14.425
Arabic, paper, 319 ff., naskh script, dated 20 Ragab 1323 (1905) (colophon on f. 319b),
half-leather binding with flap.
Sharh al-Tayyiba, commentary by Abu Bakr Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari (born
780/1379), GAL G II, 202, on Tayyibat al-Nashr fi al-Qira’at al-Àshr by his father
Muhammad b. Muhammad Ibn al-Gazari (d. 833/1429), GAL G II, 202.
(Ar. 4345)
Or. 14.426
Arabic, paper, 183 ff., naskh script, dated Sunday 26 Shawwal 1275 (1859), copied from a
manuscript dated 14 Dhu al-Qa`da 597 (1201), whereas the author’s colophon is (always)
dated 400 (1010), copied by Muhammad Shawqi (colophon on f. 182a), cloth binding.
Nahg al-Balagha, the collection of sayings attributed to Àli b. Abi Talib (d. 40/661), GAS
II, 277, and collected in this form by al-Sharif Abu al-Hasan Muhammad al-Radi (d.
406/1016), GAL G I, 82, although this is also attributed to the latter’s brother al-Sharif
al-Murtada Àli b. al-Tahir (d. 436/1044), GAL G I, 404-405.
(Ar. 4341)
Or. 14.427
Arabic, paper, 200 ff., naskh script, loose quires in a half-leather Islamic binding with
flap.
Sharh Ùqud al-Guman fi Ìlmay al-Maàni wal-Bayan, commentary Galal al-Din Àbd al-
Rahman b. Abi Bakr al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 156, on his own Urguza entitled
Ùqud al-Guman fi Ìlmay al-Maàni wal-Bayan, which is a versification of the Talkhis al-
Miftah, the abridgment by Galal al-Din Muhammad b. Àbd al-Rahman al-Qazwini Khatib
Dimashq (d. 739/1338), GAL G II, 22, of the third part of the Miftah al-Ùlum by Yusuf b.
Abi Bakr al-Sakkaki (d. 629/1229), GAL G I, 294-295.
(Ar. 4346)
Or. 14.428
Arabic, paper, different scripts and copyists.
A collection of fragments of 24 documents of juridical content and fragments of court
minutes. Most, if not all, documents appear to be of Egyptian origin. Their dates range
between 1030/1621 and 1109/1698, and some are undated, but probably from the
11th/17th century as well. The documents were found by the former owner, Dr. Qasim
al-Samarra’i, in the binding of one of his manuscripts. This fact accounts for the
somewhat fragmentary appearance of the documents, as they were folded and cut to
the size of the MS. Chronological order of the documents:
1030/1621 M after 1103/1691 W

1038/1628-9 Y 1104/1693 L
before 1061/1651 X 1105/1694 A
1065/1654 G 1106/1694 U
1094/1683 K in or after 1106/1695 B
1100/1688 S 1108/1696 I
1100/1689 D 1109/1698 T
1102/1691 C
The documents E, F, H, N, 0, P, Q, R and V could not be dated. The same persons appear
to be mentioned in documents A and B. The same place of origin is given in documents
F, G and R. The same social group is mentioned in documents P, T, U and W. It is
possible that the fragments I and W originate from one and the same document.
The collection contains:
A. Legal decree by a Hanafi judge, annulling the sale of a white slave-girl because it was
proven that she was actually a freewoman. On the basis of a statement (shahada) given
by al-hagg Muhammad b. Àbdallah, al-hagg Mustafa al ... (?) Efendi and al-hagg Mustafa
b. Sulayman, concerning M. b. Mahmud al-Dili(?) and al-Zayni Mustafa b. Musa Efendi
from the wilaya Gazal Hisar (with which possibly is meant Guzel Hisar (now Aydin) in
western Anatolia), it was established (thabata) that M. [b. Mahmud] had purchased from
al-Zayni Mustafa a white slave-girl, named ...(?) Bayad, for a price known between the
parties. After a while he sold the girl to a third party, but then it became clear that she
was actually a freewoman from the wilaya Serserli (? Sersi in eastern Anatolia). Once her
status of a freewoman was established before the judge, the second seller was awarded
the right of restitution (rugu`) from the first seller, and the first seller was awarded the
right of restitution from the person who sold the girl to him. The judge’s consideration
is given as: li-kawniha annaha hurra fa-in al-hurr la yubaù fi milla min al-milal.
The statement was given on 10 Ragab 1105/1694.
One leaf of paper; watermark: three crescents; 200 x 150mm; 15 lines of text, on one side
only; text is incomplete at the beginning; naskh script; black ink.
B. Deed of sale of real estate, conducted before the Maliki judge in Cairo. It establishes a
purchase by al-Zayni Mustafa b. Sulayman from ... (?) b. Abdallah, who acted as attorney
for his wife, Fatima Khatun, daughter of the deceased Busuq Aga. Names of witnesses
are mentioned. The sale concerns an open space (khalw) and a dwelling (sukna), together
with the usufruct (intifa`), in the neighbourhood of Bab al-Sha`riyya in Cairo (see on this
gate, which existed till c. 1884, K. A. C. Creswell, The Muslim Architecture of Egypt (Oxford
1952-59, 2 vols.), vol. 2, pp. 54-5. It is still a neighbourhood in Cairo). The legal title of
the seller is confirmed by a document issued by the
same court on 28 Sawwal 1106/1695. Then follows a description of the house. The
document is incomplete at the end.
One leaf of paper; 150 x 160 mm; 16 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black
ink.
C. Fragment of a document of transfer, conducted before a judge between two persons.
Only the final part of the document is preserved, in which the transfer, statement of
receipt and confirmation are mentioned. The document is dated 10 Ragab 1102/1691.
One leaf of paper; watermark: three crescents; 155 x 150 mm; 12 lines of text, on one
side only; naskh script; black ink.
D. Fragment of a document in which a bridal dower is fixed. The document is
incomplete on the left side. The names of the husband, the brother of the bride (acting
as her wakil) and witnesses to the amounts, to be paid partly in cash, partly in kind, are
given. Dated 22 6umada I 1100/1689. One leaf of paper; 150 x 95 mm; 13 lines of text, on
one side only; naskh script; black ink.
E. Letter from Shahin Gharban (or Ùzban?) to a certain Muhammad, in which
intervention with the authorities is requested, as the person wanted travelled with the
amir al-hagg three months ago. One of the parties involved, it is said, stayed for 53 days
in town. The language shows features of Middle Arabic.
One leaf of paper, consisting of several fragments; 210x 160 mm; 18 lines of text, on one
side only; the end of the letter is written in the margin, upside-down as usual; naskh
script; brownblack ink.
F. Legal decree, issued by the Hanafi judge in Gami` al-Zayni, Bulaq, Cairo, by which
permission is given to al-Shamsi Muhammad b. Ali, known as Ibn al-Kikiyya (?) of Bulaq,
to take care of a child of an estimated age of three months whose mother has died, with
the consent of the father, Ragab b. Shahhadh, also from Bulaq. At the end of the docu-
ment the employment of a wet-nurse (murdià) is stipulated, and then rules are given
for the period of weaning (fitam) and the maintenance. The document would appear to
be incomplete at the end. The final two and a half lines are written in a different hand.
On the verso side are drafts of court minutes, for which the original document was
apparently used as scrap paper. A few of these drafts are also on the recto side, written
above the text of the document and in the margin. One draft has a partly legible date:
15 Safar 11.. (?).
ink.
G. Legal decree, issued by the Hanafi judge in Gami` al-Zayni (?), Bulaq, Cairo, by which
a financial dispute between the woman ... (?) bint Amir al-Hariri al-Ghaytani and her
husband al-hagg Àbd al-Rahman b. al-hagg Muhammad al-Gaytani al-Hariri (?) is settled.
Incomplete at the end. On the verso side are drafts of court minutes, as on the
preceding document. One of these (left column) would appear to be dated 7 Safar
1065/1654 or 1165/1751. One leaf of paper; 205 x 145 mm; 17 lines of text, on one side
only; naskh script; black ink.
H. Two fragments of paper, probably not connected with each other.
The smaller fragment contains the head of a document, without further details. It
measures some 40 x 150 mm, and contains three lines of text on one side only. The
larger fragment is part of a legal decree by a Hanafi judge about the settlement of a
debt. Beginning and end are missing. Names of parties are al-hagg Àbd al-Rahman b. al-
shaykh Yusuf al-Halwani and al-shaykh Salih b. Ga`far al-shahir bi-al-Simsar. One
fragment of paper; c. 105 x 150 mm; 12 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black
ink.
I. Two fragments, which fit together. They form the lower part of a document, probably
concerning the income of a waqf. At the end reference is made to both the Hanbali and
Maliki judge. Dated 12 Muharram 1108/1696. These fragments may originate from the
same document as fragment W, see below.
In juxtaposition the two fragments measure 115 x 200 mm; 15 lines of text, on one side
only; naskh script; black ink.
K. Fragment of a legal decree issued by a qadi in Cairo, with reference to a letter from
the shaykh masa'ikh al-islam. In the document certain conditions of a waqf are annulled.
The name of a party is mentioned: the deceased shaykh Muhammad b. Àli b. Amir al-
Ìyani. The name of another party would seem to read: al-Bahiri Muhammad, whose
children and further offspring are mentioned as well. The document is incomplete at
the beginning and at the end. Dated 12 Gumada 1 1094/11683. One leaf of paper; 155 x
110mm; 20 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
L. Fragment of a deed of sale, the beginning of which is missing. Made before a judge.
The price is mentioned as 5500 nisf fidda. The two witnesses are mentioned: Ahmad
shaykh ta'ifat al-qahw,agiyya and Muhammad b. Haykal al-Qahwagi. Dated 16 Sawwal
1104/1693.
One leaf of paper, made up of three separate fragments, measuring together 195 x 155
mm; 19 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
M. Two fragments of a decree, issued by a judge, to the effect that a certain woman
should be released from the prison where she had been staying for five months because
she failed to pay her debt to another woman. The release was effectuated because of the
woman’s insolvency. Names of witnesses are given: al-Shamsi Muhammad b.
Muhammad al-…(?), and Sha`ban b. Ahmad. Dated 4 Rabi` I 1030/1621. Incomplete at
the beginning, and consisting of two fragments, which do not exactly fit together.
ink.
N. Fragment of a petition by a certain Hasan, who requests from the Hanbali judge to
authorize his Hanbali deputy in Bulaq to lease him a small plot of land, of which the
dimensions are specified, for which the petitioner is prepared to pay a higher rent than
is indicated in the waqf register. Incomplete at the beginning.
One leaf of paper; 100 x 135 mm; 7 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
O. Fragments of a divorce document, made before a Hanafi judge, at the request of the
wife, named Fatima, who renounced thereby her right to the part of the dowry which
had not yet been paid. The name of the husband would seem to read: Qandiil b.
Muhammad.
Some six fragments, constituting together about 80 % of the document; 185 x 155 mm;
17 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
P. Beginning only of a dead of purchase of a property, made before the judge at al-Bab
al-Àli of Old Cairo (Misr), by a woman named Rahma, daughter of the deceased Safar,
who was known as al-dawidar. The seller's name would seem to read: al-amir Àli ... (?),
and he is connected with the ùzban of the Qalàt Misr. The same buyer occurs in
document T, below, which is dated 1109/1698. See also U, below.
One leaf of paper, consisting of two fragments which fit together; watermark: three
crescents; 230 x 150 mm; 6 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
Q. Fragment of a deed of sale concerning an entire boat (markab) and the half of a. faluka
(sloop), both provided with full equipment and ready for use, for the price of 4000 nisf
fidda. After payment of the sum, the goods were delivered. The document was made
before a judge. One leaf of paper; 110 x 145 mm; 13 lines of text, on one side only; naskh
script; black ink.
R. Beginning only of a legal decree, issued by the judge in Gami` al-Zayni, Bulaq, Cairo,
containing the claim of a woman, named Amina (or Amina), daughter of Hasan al-
Hammal, against her husband, named Shahin b. Zaydan al-Hammal in Bulaq, of an
amount of money, great 78 ansaf àdadiyya in fidda. The marriage contract stipulates the
payment by the husband of six ansaf per month for clothing, and these payments have
not been made during 13 months, hence the claim of 78 ansaf. The husband
acknowledged the claim, paid 60 ansaf in court and still owed her the remaining 18
nisf fidda.
The verso side of the document, and part of the recto side as well, has been used for
notes, all of financial nature, possibly drafts of court minutes of cases similar to the one
contained in the original document.
One leaf of paper; 110 x 150 mm; 9 lines of text on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
S. Legal document, issued by al-Bab al-Àli in Cairo, in which the discharge of
responsibilities is confirmed for a certain al-Zayni Husayn b. Mimi, of the ta'ifat al-
mustahfazan of Misr, for his activities in the years 1097, 1098 and 1099 AH in the waqf of
the deceased al-amir Sulayman al-Karbutli, which is in the trust of his former slave-
woman Rahma Khatun bt. Àbdallah al-Bayda’. The latter is represented at the court by
her husband al-hagg Yusuf b. Àbdallah, of the ta'ifat al-mustahfazdn in Qalàt Misr.
Witnesses are mentioned: al-shaykh al-ùmda al-amgad Shams al-Din M. al-Danawshari al-
Hanbali and al-amir Yusuf b. Àbdallah, gawis at the Diwan Misr. Dated 12 Rabi` 1
1100/1688. In the margin additional notes.
Original document on one leaf of paper, here consisting of two fragments which do not
entirely fit together. Probably not more than one or two lines of text are missing; 200 x
150 mm and 65 x 150 mm; together 24 lines for the document and 21 lines for the
additional notes in the margin; text on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
T. Deed of sale of a piece of property, measuring 12 qarat, being half of an original plot
of 24 qirat in Bulaq, Cairo. Buyer is Rahma, daughter of Safar, who is known as al-
Dawadar. The price is 5000 nisJ fidda. Vendor is al-amir Ahmad katkhuda ta'ifat ùzban wa-
amin al-bahrayn in Misr. At the end follow the names and professions of some nine or
ten witnesses. Dated 27 Ragab 1109/1698. The deed is confirmed before the judge of al-
Bab al-Àli in Old Cairo (Misr). The name of the buyer occurs also in document P, above.
See also U, below. The original document consisted of one leaf of paper, but here only
four fragments, which do not altogether fit together, are available. Part of the
beginning of the document is lost. Original measurements most have been c. 275 x 150
mm; 32 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script; black ink.
U. Legal decree, made before the Hanafi judge in Gami` al-Zayni, Bulaq, Cairo,
stipulating the distribution of the income of the waqf of Masih Basha, with an
enumeration of the persons who are entitled to this. One of the parties appearing
before the judge is a certain Ùmar al-Zahiri, of whom is said that he is one of the
notables of the ta'ifat ùzban Qalàt Misr. The document therefore originates from the
same environment as documents P and T, above. Dated 15 Safar 1106/1694.
The original document consisted of one leaf of paper, of which now two fragments are
preserved, which do not entirely fit together. Not more than one or two lines seem to
be lacking, however; 90 x 155 mm and 205 x 155 mm; 37 lines of text, on one side only;
naskh script; black ink.
V. Beginning part only of a legal decree, issued by Khalil Efendi, supreme judge in Cairo,
at the request of Nur al-Din Àli b. Muhammad, one of the descendants of the famous
Egyptian sufi Ahmad Abu al-Àbbas al-Ghamri (d. 905/1499, cf. GAL S II,173), in which
provisions are made for the caretaking of his mosque. Some lines have been crossed
out, and there is a marginal addition written in a different hand. This could indicate
that the present document was a draft only. Two fragments of paper, fitting each other
and measuring together 150 x 310 mm; 19 lines of text, on one side only; naskh script;
black ink.
W. The beginning only of a legal decree (hugga), issued by Ahmad Efendi, the Hanafi
judge in Gami` al-Zayni, Bulaq, Cairo, and the Maliki judge (whose name remains
unmentioned), in which it is confirmed that al-hagg Muhammad (known as Hamuda) b.
Abdallah has purchased a certain property. Only seven lines of the beginning of the
document are preserved. This fragment may originate from the same document as the
fragments registered under I, see above. The verso side of the fragment has been used
for the draft of a legal decree, to be issued by the Hanafi judge of Bulaq, in which
declarations of witnesses concerning a certain property are confirmed. Reference is
made to a decree, issued by the same court, dated Safar 1103/1691 (line 3), but the draft
is not dated, and ends with tahrfran fi. One leaf of paper; 205 x 210 mm; recto side 7
lines; verso side 21 lines; texts written by different scribes; naskh script; black ink.
X. Final part only of a deed of sale of commodities (wheat from the Saìd is mentioned),
with mention of the price and a confirmation of payment and delivery. Of the original
document only 6½ lines are available, together with additions in the margin (9 lines)
and underneath (7 lines), both in a different hand. The verso side of the paper has been
used for court minutes. One is dated Monday 29 Safar 1061/1651. Similar minutes are
also written on the open space on the recto side. Here the date 28 Muharram 1069/1658
is visible. The minutes are in several hands. Together with this leaf seven smaller
fragments of different sizes, containing similar court minutes, are preserved. They do
not belong to the larger fragment. Of two of these smaller fragments it is clear that they
originally contained a legal document on the recto side, and that the verso side was
used later on for the court minutes.
The larger fragment measures 205 x 150 mm; naskh script by different scribes; black
ink.
Y. Six fragments from a book of court minutes. Contrary to the previously described
fragments, where the court minutes were jotted down on used paper, the present
fragments appear to originate from a special register for court minutes. Through
several of the minutes the word yuhkam, ‘sentence may be passed’, is written. The
present leaves are arranged more or less in a chronological order. The earliest entry is
dated Tuesday 19 Safar 1038/1628 and the most recent entry is dated 29 Gumada II
1038/1629. In their original state the sheets were folded over their length, and then
probably stitched together so that they could constitute quires. How many lacunae
there are between the present sheets cannot be said with certainty.
Six sheets of paper of a somewhat irregular shape; largest measurements are c. 220 x
200 mm, but the original register must have been somewhat bigger in length; naskh
script; black ink.
The above descriptions have been literally derived from J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
manuscripts (Leiden 1983-), pp. 516-523, with a reproduction of Or. 14.428 A on p. 517,
one of Or. Or. 14.428 U on p. 521, and one of Or. 14.428 Y on p. 523.
(Ar. 4500)
Or. 14.429
Turkish, paper, 3 documents.
Three Hugga’s (hüccet) issued by the central Sharià Court of Salonica.
(a) A huccet, undated, confirming that a dowry (mehr-i mu'eccel) of eight gold mecidi,
worth one hundred [piastres] each, was rightfully owed to Habibe Hatun, widow of the
deceased kahveci Kostendilli Ibrahim Aga b. Mehmed, a resident of the Solica quarter of
Salonica, and her children Mehmed and Leyla. It had been paid out to her by the emvalu
l-eytam müdiri, Ibrahim Efendi. White paper; 370 x 230 mm; 12 lines; naskh script.
(b) A huccet, dated 16 Zi l-ka`de, stating that Amine bint Àli, resident of the Mesùd
Hasan quarter of Salonica and two months pregnant (a fact denied by her husband),
must be paid sixty para per day from the moment the pregnancy is confirmed, with an
additional forty para per day for clothes and other necessities due to his daughter
Kamile, by the husband and father, Lofçali Àbdulkerim b. Mustafa, driver at the
sanitation department (tanzifat arabacisi), from a mehr-i mu'eccel of two gold mecidi,
worth one hundred [piastres] each, which he had agreed to pay to his wife if she should
become pregnant. White paper; 370 x 230 mm; 14 lines; naskh script, by the copyist of
the previous document.
(c) A model huccet - almost all names are rendered as `fulan' - concerning an inheritance
comprising money, coffee and sugar to be handed over to the widow and children of a
deceased kahveci. A folded sheet of chequered paper; 270x215 mm each page; 16 and 17
lines, shikasta script.
The above descriptions were derived from Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts,
vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), pp. 424-425.
Provenance: Found in March 1977 in a letter from A.H. van Ophuijsen to C. Snouck
Hurgronje, dated 23 January 1912 (kept in Or. 8952, above).
(Ar. 4461)
Or. 14.430
Malay, treebark (not dluang as Iskandar has it), folded in leporello, Arabic script,
wooden cover.
Rukun sembahyang. On the essentials of ritual prayer.
Provenance: Purchased in March 1977 from C. Hooykaas, The Hague.
(Mal. 8355)
Or. 14.431 - Or. 14.432

Collection of documents, presented in March 1977 by Dr. Frederick de Jong, Leiden.
Or. 14.431
Arabic, paper, several sizes and hands.
The Ìllaysh documents. Collection of documents pertaining to the history of the Sufi
orders in Egypt. The collection contains original documents, photocopies of documents
and a few printed pieces. In the following descriptions frequent reference is made to F.
de Jong, Turuq and Turuq-linked Institutions in Nineteenth-Century Egypt. A Historical Study in
Organizational Dimensions of Islamic Mysticism (Leiden 1978). Part of the collection
originates from personal papers of Àbd al-Rahman b. Muhammad Ìllaysh (de Jong, op.
cit., p. 174, n. 193).
I. Photocopy of part of a document in which the genealogies of Sidi Mansur al-Baz al-
Bata’ihi are given. See on him al-Sha`rani, Lawaqih al-Anwar fi Tabaqat al-Akhyar (Cairo
1299/1881-2), vol.1, pp. 178-9. Being an uncle of Ahmad al-Rifaì (al-Sha`rani, op. cit., p.
178), he must have lived in the 6th/12th century. Ahmad al-Rifaì died on 12 Gumada I
570/1174 (al-Sha`rani, op. cit., p. 193. See on this genealogy F. de Jong, op. cit., p. 19, n.
68).
Two pages of photocopy (34 x 21,5 cm), containing only 13 lines of the entire document.
II. Silsilat al-Dhahab fi Istilah al-Sufiyya.
Broadsheet, with printed (lithograph or offset) text on one side only. It contains the
Sufi genealogy (silsila) of al-shaykh Muhammad Àbdallah Shams al-Din Muhammad al-
Makki al-Fasi al-Shadhili down to the Prophet Muhammad.
At the beginning of the text it is said that his crowning on the throne of al-Tariqa al-
Shadhiliyya al-Fasiyya took place on Monday 26 Rabi` II 1385/23 August 1965. The
broadsheet may have been printed on that occasion. See also F. de Jong, op. cit., p. 108, n.
52. Printed in Kayalpattinam in Tamil Nadu, India. Paper; 34 x 24 cm; brown-ochre ink
(to emulate gold?); text set in double ruling.
III. Photocopy (29,5 x 21 cm) of a text on the fly-leaf of a book or manuscript (20,5 x 13,5
cm), containing the copy of a letter from al-sayyid Àbd al-Baqi Efendi al-Bakri (1266-
1309/1850-1892, cf. F. de Jong, op. cit., p.217) to al-shaykh Saùdi Matar. The letter is
dated 23 Rabi` 1304/1886. In it al-sayyid Ahmad Efendi Sulayman is recognized by al-
Bakri as the head of al-tariqa al-Àrabiyya al-Ahmadiyya al-Shadhiliyya. See F. de Jong, op.
cit., p. 113. See also the next document.
IV. Draft of a letter (kitab) from Ahmad Sulayman (lived early 14th/end 19th century, cf.
F. de Jong, op. cit., p. 113) to Àbd al-Baqi al-Bakri (1266-1309/1850-92, cf. J. de Jong, op.
cit., p.217). Sender was the head of the Tariqa al-Sada al-Ahmadiyya al-Àrabiyya al-
Shadhiliyya. His oval seal (with date 1305/1887-8) and his signature are on the draft.
Addressee is the shaykh of al-Tariqa al-Bakriyya. The letter contains an igaza. Ruled paper,
with text on one side only; 33,5 x 21,5 cm; black ink; c. 23 lines of text.
V. Photocopy of the latter part of a Sufi silsila, written by Ahmad al-Sawi (1175-1241/
1761-1825, cf. de Jong, op. cit., index, s.v. Sawi). De Jong refers to this document (op. cit.,
pp. 158-9) as an example of a document in which changes have been made in order to
suit the purpose of its owner.
Two leaves of photocopy of 34 x 21,5 em, with overlap of text; the original was probably
a scroll; width of the text is 16 cm; in all 59 lines of text are available. Between lines 19
and 20 a space has been left blank so that a name can be written there; dated Friday 28
Ragab 1232/1817 (lines 53-57).
VI. Transcript of a list with questions and answers on practices during festivities of the
Sufi turuq which were considered bidà. The document is referred to by de Jong (op. cit.,
p. 159, n. 147). It would seem that the addressee was Àbd al-Rahman b. Muhammad
Ìllaysh (1840-1921), and that the answers are his. The text dates from approximately
1900.
One leaf of paper, with text on one side only; 20 x 30 cm; 25 lines; brown-black ink.
VI (bis). Letter of protest (qarar) from shaykhs of eight turuq, namely, al-Kannasiyya al-
Ahmadiyya, al-Qadiriyya al-Faridiyya, al-Rifaìyya, al-Bayyumiyya, al-Burhamiyya, al-
Shadhiliyya, al-Àfifiyya and al-Mirganiyya. The shaykhs protest against alterations in
the text of the ‘Amended Regulations for the Turuq’ (la'ihat al-turuq al-sufiyya) of 1903
(see for a translation of these in de Jong, op. cit., pp. 204-5; see also ibid., pp. 136-140). The
present document is most probably only a transcript, as there are no original signatures
or prints of seals. The letter is addressed to the shaykh masha’ikh al-turuq al-sufiyya, that
is, Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri (1287-1351/1870-1932). The letter is dated 12 Gumada II
1321/1903 (see also de Jong, op. cit., p. 172, n. 183).
Provenance: archives of the Bakri family, Cairo. Ruled paper, with text on one side only;
33,5 x 23 cm; 28 lines; ruq à script; black-violet ink.
VII. Letter from Mahbub Anbar, formerly khalifa in the Ahmadiyya tariqa and living in
Imbaba, al-Giza, dated 14 Ramadan, without indication of year, addressed to the shaykh
of al-Ta'ifa al-Shadhiliyya, namely, Àbd al-Rahman b. M. Ìllaysh. Sender complains
about a measure taken by shaykh Àli Nuwaytu and his brother, shaykh Muhammad
Nuwaytu, by which he is barred from attending maglis dhikr. An incident which
happened on 11 Ramadan is described. The letter is signed and sealed by the sender.
Three witnesses have also signed and sealed. The document is referred to by de Jong, op.
cit., p. 174, n. 190, where it illustrates the struggle for leadership in the Arabiyya Shadhi-
liyya tariqa.
Ruled paper, with text on both sides; 34 x 23 em; 25 and 24 lines; ruqà script; brown-
black ink.
VIII. Letter from Muhammad al-Dardir b. M. al-Khalifa to Àbd al-Rahman b. M. Ìllaysh,
dated 1321/1903-4. Sender expresses his gratitude that he received igazat from Àbd al-
Rahman Ìllaysh for several turuq: al-Tiganiyya, al-Ahmadiyya al-Shadhiliyya, al-
Rifaìyya, al-Qadiriyya, al-Ahmadiyya, al-Disuqiyya al-Sa`diyya, and others. The letter is
signed and sealed by the sender. See also de Jong, op. cit., p. 174, notes 191 and 192. Ruled
paper, with text on both sides; 27 x 21 cm; 31 lines of text in all; naskh script; brown-
black ink.
IX. Original document of an agreement (tawafuq) between a number of shaykhs of al-
Ta’ifa al-Madaniyya al-Darqawiyya al-Shadhiliyya concerning public religious festivities
(shaà'ir al-tariq). See on this ta'ifa de Jong, op. cit., pp. 108 and following. The document is
signed by:
- Muhammad Mahmud Ìllaysh al-Shadhili al-Darqawi al Madani, with seal print dated
1261/1845;
- Muhsin b. Àbdallah al-Yamani al-Shadhili;
- Hasan al-Ìnani al- Shadhili;
- Muhammad Àbd al-Kabir al-Darqawi;
- Àbd al-Rahman Ìllaysh al- Shadhili al-Madani, with seal print dated 1274/1857-8;
- Muhammad Muhammad Ìllaysh al- Shadhili;
- Masùd Ùtman Abu al-Sadat(?) al- Shadhili;
- Muhammad Àbd al-Magid al-Shadhili;
- al-hagg Ibrahim al- Shadhili;
- ... (?) al-Darqawi;
- Hasan Ahmad Hubaysh al- Shadhili, with seal print dated 1291/1874-5
- Hasan Ahmad al-Tukhi al- Shadhili al-Darqawi al-Madani, with seal print dated
1287/1870-1;
- Ahmad Abdallah Ìllaysh al- Shadhili.
Paper, with text on one side only; 35 x 21 cm; not dated, except for the seal prints, but
these give only a terminus post quem: 1291/1874-5; 36 lines of text, plus the signatures;
naskh script; brown ink.
X. Photocopy of an igaza, issued by the Mashyakat al-Sada al-Mughaziyya al-
Khalwatiyya, signed by Muhammad Àli al-Mughazi, dated 1 Muharram 1356/14 March
1937, in which he appoints his son Muhammad as his khalifa in al-Tariqa al-Mughaziyya
al-Khalwatiyya in the whole of Egypt. The document is referred to by de Jong, op. cit., p.
176, n. 203.
The original document is a preprinted form to which the particulars of the adressee are
added in handwriting. Oval stamps of the masyaka are added.
Five leaves of photocopy; the original document contains 59 lines of text, printed and
written on paper of c. 89,5 x 29 cm.
(Ar. 4499)
Or. 14.432
Arabic, paper, different sizes, different hands.
Collection of Niyazi documents, pertaining to the history of the Turkish Qadiriyya tariqa
in Alexandria. See also F. de Jong, Turuq and Turuq-linked Institutions in Nineteenth-Century
Egypt (Leiden 1978), pp. 77-8, 120. An igaza of this tariqa is also in the library: Or. 18.896,
below.
I. Copy of a letter from Àbd al-Rahman Efendi Niyazi to al-Mashyakha al-Ùmumiyya,
dated 22 Rabi` I 1307/1889, requesting the authority to appoint his son Muhammad
Hilmi Efendi al-Qadiri to the Shiyakha and wikala. The copy of the letter is followed by
the text of the permission granted, dated 26 Rabi` I 1307/1889, confirmed with two oval
seal prints of Abd al-Baqi al-Bakri (d. 1309/ 1892).
Paper, with text on one side only; 8 and l l lines of text, plus copies of signatures; 35 x
21,5 cm; ruqà handwriting; violet ink.
II. Copy of a request from Muhammad Efendi Hilmi Niyazi to be appointed, after the
demise of his father, Àbd al-Rahman Efendi Niyazi, shaykh of the Takiyyat al-Sada al-
Gulshaniyya in Alexandria, to that same function. The request is dated 20 Ragab
1311/1894. The addressee is not clearly indicated. To the right of the request the
affirmative answer is written, also dated 20 Ragab 1311. The signature appears to read
Muhammad ... (?).
Paper, with text on one side only) 20,5 x 25 cm; 6 and 5 lines of text; ruqa handwriting;
black ink.
III. Copy of a letter from al-ustad al-efendi al-Bakri, that is, Àbd al-Baqi (d. 1309/1892), to
Ibrahim Pasha qa'im maqam al-niqaba al-sharifa and wakil al-mashyaka al-munifa in
Alexandria, dated 7 Ramadan 1298/1881, concerning shaykh Àbd al-Rahman Niyazi.
Sender (re)confirms the position of Abd al-Rahman Niyazi as an independent shaykh of
the Takiyyat al-Sada al-Qadiriyya in Alexandria. This letter is followed by a
communication from Ibrahim Sulayman Pasha, apparently the same as the addressee of
the previous text, dated 13 Ramadan 1298/1881, to the aforementioned Àbd al-Rahman
Niyazi, by which it is confirmed that all shaykhs and nuwwab of the Sufi orders in
Alexandria have been informed of his position. The communication is signed and sealed
by the sender. One leaf of paper, with text on one side only; 32 x 18 cm; 7 and 5 lines of
text; naskh script with nasta`liq feuatures; black ink.
(Ar. 4753)
Or. 14.433
Malay, paper, 39 ff., Latin script, copied by Teuku Iskandar in 1977.
Hikayat Mesa Gumitar. An abstract of Or. 6841, above. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p.
677 (No. 1412).
Provenance: Presented in April 1977 by Dr. T. Iskandar, Leiden.
(Mal. 8356)
Or. 14.434
Javanese, paper, 32 pp., Latin script, typewritten copy paper bound.
Babad Tanah Jawa, Major Babad, beginning, 8 cantos, romanized by J. Soegiarto, to be
used as reader by students, 1976. Apparently from Or. 1786, above. See Pigeaud IV, p.
206.
Provenance: Presented in June 1977 by Mr. Soegiarto.
(Mal. 8357)
Or. 14.435
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, paper, 83 ff., naskh script, dated 3 Rabi` II 1156
and 8 Rabi` II 1156, copied by Mustafa (colophon on f. 82b)half-leather Islamic binding
with flap, boards pasted with marbled paper.
A collection of works on the exploits of Tiryaqi Hasan Pasha, wali of Bosnia, Buda and
Rumelia. He died in 1020/1611.
(1) ff. 1b-47b. Gihadnama-yi Hasan Pasha by Ga`far Ìyani b. Hasan of Peçuy (Pécs).
(2) ff. 48b-72b. Risala-yi Ghazawatnama-yi Hasan Pasha, by Ahmad b. Ùthman b. Thani
(not given in the present copy).
(3) ff. 72b-82b. An anonymous survey of the military exploits (ghazalar) and miraculous
deeds (karamatlar) of Tiryaqi Hasan Pasha.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), pp. 425-428.
Provenance: Purchased in June 1976 from Mr. J.W.Th. van Meeuwen, antiquarian
bookseller in The Hague.
(Ar. 4481)
Or. 14.436
Javanese, paper, 88 leaves, photostats of a nipah palmleaf MS, Old Javanese script
loose leaves in a portfolio.
Photocopy of MS Oxford, Bodl. Lib., Jav. B.1 (R). See M.C. Ricklefs & P. Voorhoeve,
‘Indonesian manuscripts in Great Britain. Addenda et corrigenda’, in BSOAS 45 (1982),
pp. 300-322, especially p. 321.
Rasa Carita mwang Kalpa rakwa manawasta, Old Javanese prose tutur, beginning with an
introduction on cosmogony, the seven spheres of Cosmos, Acintya, the supreme Being;
further containing religious and philosophic speculations on human genesis : structure
of body (sarira) and mind; Bapa-bu (father and mother); Sapda Bayu Hedap (in most other
texts: Sabda and Hidep, three constituents ofthe human personality: speech, matter and
spirit); Sakala-Niskala (material, exoteric and immaterial, esoteric). Ethics of the wiku,
man of religion, are discussed; sangsara, the sinful world : sogata paksa, the Buddhist
denomination, are mentioned. The author seems to be inspired by Buddhist religiosity,
though prominent features of Mahayana and Tantrism are not very much in evidence.
Sac Mangwan (Manon), the Seeing one, is the term used to designate the supreme deity
in the latter part of the text. (Manon is synonymous with Allah in Javanese Islamic
texts). The last paragraph (leaf 90) begins: Mangkana tekang kalpasen: such is deliverance
(kalepasan, a term frequently used in Javano-Balinese tuturs). Explanations of Sanskrit
words and Sanskrit slokas, completely or in part quoted, are an essential element of the
text. It is presented as a lesson or a series of lessons on the fundamentals of religion
given by a master to his pupils, in order to show them the right way to reach perfec-
tion. This is a characteristic of most tuturs. Whereas in some well-known tuturs names
of (probably legendary) masters in holy lore are mentioned in the introduction, the
present text seems to contain no names. Sanskrit carita, used in the title in the sense of
religious practice, behaviour, is synonymous with laku, course, progress, which in
Javanese texts, both pre-slamic and Islamic, can convey the same meaning. Kalpa, rule,
order, is found as a title in another Old Javanese text of the same group: Kalpa Buda
(Buddha), Or. 9456 and Or. 11.183 (Kirtya Nos. 776 and 777) and Buda Kalpa, CB 113 (4).
The otherwise inexplicable word manawasta seems to be a corruption of Sanskrit
anawastha, unstable, used in connection with Javanese rakwa, which means: so it is said,
uncertain. Sanskrit awastha, (firm) position, is the origin of Javanese and Balinese wasta,
westa, meaning: title, name. These words occur in the introduction of Or. 4463, in J.
Brandes, Beschrijving der Javaansche, Balineesche en Sasaksche handschriften aangetroffen in
de nalatenschap van Dr. H.N. van der Tuuk, en door hem vermaakt aan de Leidsche
Universiteitsbibliotheek. 4 vols. Batavia 1901-1926, vol. III (1915), No. 975, a copy made by
K.F. Holle (1829-1896) of an old codex in the KBG collection in Jakarta, dated Saka 1357,
i.e. A.D. 1435, and called after the initial words Sang Hyang Ayu. The words Sang Hyang
Ayu (or Hayu) used both in the Bodleian and the KBG manuscript apparently refer to
Holy Good, or Holy Truth. The two texts seem to have some more features in common.
The idiom of the Rasa Carita is Old Javanese. The fact that many paragraphs consist of
explanations of Sanskrit words and sentences had a considerable influence on the style.
The orthography of both Sanskrit and difficult Old Javanese words is not always correct;
long vowels are not distinguished from short ones, and d and d. are represented by one
character (d.). The latter fact is an indication of the West Javanese origin of the scribe,
which is also apparent from the type of the script. This shows a similarity with the
script of the Leiden Kunjara Karna Or. 2266 (facsimile plate 22 in Pigeaud vol. III, p. 21)
also of West Javanese origin and a text of Buddhist inspiration. The writing of the
Leiden codex is superior, though, the text of the Rasa Carita is difficult to read due both
to the ambiguity or indistinctness of certain characters or clusters of characters and the
mistakes made by the scribe. Influence of the Sundanese vernacular on the idiom of the
text is scarcely in evidence, though.
The original of the Rasa Carita is registered in the Bodleian Library, Oxford, as MS Jav. b.
1 (R). It was presented to the library in 1627 by Andrew James. See M.C. Ricklefs & P.
Voorhoeve, Indonesian manuscripts in Great Britain. A catalogue of manuscripts in Indonesian
languages in British public collections. Oxford 1977, p. 177. On the ground of the similarity
of the script with Leiden Or. 2266, the Kunjara Karna MS of circa 1500 A.D., it is to be
assumed that the Rasa Carita manuscript dates from the same period.
The 78 nipah palmleaves were in disorder. The photostats collected in Or. 14.436 have
been rearranged according to the original Javanese numbering, written at right angles
to the writing of the text, in the left hand margins of the upper leaves. As a rule in
palmleaf manuscripts the numbers are written in the margins of the lower leaves. This
particularity was of ten overlooked by the photographer of the Bodleian codex.
Students using the set of photostats should take account of the perfectly
understandable irregularities of the photographer’s work. The first ‘page’ of the
manuscript (8 lines written on an upper end a lower leaf) and some loose leaves without
writing on it, have no numbers. The highest number is 91, the leaves numbered 76, 77,
78, 79, 80, 81, 82, 83 and 85 are missing. The text ends abruptly, the conclusion is
missing and there is no colophon. Or. 8515, above, contains a preliminary romanized
transliteration of the initial leaves of the text made by J. Soegiarto and P. Voorhoeve in
1954.
Provenance: The present complete set of microfilms of the Rasa Carita is due to the
courtesy of the librarian of the Bodleian Library, extended to the Leiden library in 1977.
The microfilms are registered in the Leiden library as A 428. Pigeaud IV, pp. 206-208.
See alsp Or. 14.492, below.
(Mal. 8358)
Or. 14.437 - Or. 14.438

Middle-Eastern manuscripts received in June 1977 from Dr. Frederick de Jong.
Or. 14.437
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 19 ff., first leaf missing, naskh script,
dated 14 Dhu al-Higga 1194 (1780), copied by Ahmad Abu Salih al-Ùmrawi (colophon on
f. 11b).
(1) ff. 1a-11b. al-Targama al-Wafa’iyya. Biographical notes on Shaykhs of the Wafa’iyya
order by Muhammad b. Khalifa al-Shawbari al-Shafiì, who composed the work in 1070
(1659-1660, see f. 11b). Witkam’s Catalogue, p. 527, contains a list of the biographees. The
biographical works of al-Maqrizi al-Sakhawi are quoted as sources.
(1a) ff. 11b-12a. In the margins, in a later hand: a prayer resembling Nos. 2 and 3, below
in this volume.
(2) ff. 12a-14b. Hizb Sadatina Bani al-Wafa’. Morning prayers used in the Wafa’iyya order.
(3) ff. 14b-17a. Hizb al-Fath. Prayer used in the Wafa’iyya order.
(4) ff. 17a-19a. Tawgihat li-Sidi Àli al-Wafa’. Prayers by Àli b. Muhammad b. Muhammad
Wafa’ (d. 807/1405), GAL G II, 120. F. 19b blank.
(Ar. 4464)
Or. 14.438
Arabic, paper, different sizes, different copyists.
Collection of documents originating from the Bakri archive in Cairo. All documents
concern the attempts to have the Àzaziyya order recognized as an order, independent
from the Rifaìyya, with Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi, and later his eldest son, Muhammad,
as its shaykh. See on this question F. de Jong Turuq and Turuq-linked Institutions in
Nineteenth-Century Egypt (Leiden 1978), pp. 152-3.
1. Decree (taqrir), issued by Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri (d. 1351/1932), shaykh al-
mashayikh bi-al-Diyar al-Misriyya, by which Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi was officially
recognized as the head of al-Ta'ifa al-Azaziyya. Dated Friday, 17 Rabi' II 1319/1901.
Reprinted (lithographed) text, with particulars concerning sender, addressee and date
filled in with black ink. Sender’s oval seal print over the text of the decree.
Paper, with text on one side only; 50 x 25 cm; 30 lines of text; black ink.
2. letter from M. Tawfiq al-Bakri (d. 1351/1932) to Ibrahim Khalil al-Azazi, in which it is
confirmed that addressee is registered in the daftar Masha'ikh al-Turuq. Dated 17 August
1903. Sender signs as shaykh al-masha'ikh wa-naqib al-ashraf and cannot, therefore, be
identified otherwise. Paper; watermark: lion with banner and text: LION BRAND ; 2 f.;
text on f. 1a only; 20 x 12,5 cm; 6 lines; ruqà script; black ink, with oval seal print.
3. Letter from Muhammad Husayn Yasin, shaykh of the Rifaìyya order, to Muhammad
Tawfiq al-Bakri. Protest is lodged against the Àzaziyya order, which, in the opinion of
the sender, is not an independent order but belongs to the Rifaìyya. The letter is dated
3 Gumada I 1322/1904.
Paper, with text on one side only; watermark: tughra; 24 x 21 cm; 13 lines; ruqà script;
black ink.
4. Letter from Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi (d. 1922) to the shaykh mashayikh al-turuq wa-
naqib al-ashraf bi al-qutr al-misri, that is: Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri. One of the topics of
the letter is the presumed adherence of the Àzaziyya to the Rifaìyya order. This is
emphatically denied by the sender. The letter is dated 19 Ragab 1322/1904 and signed
by the sender.
Ruled paper, with text on one side only; 21 x 13,5 cm; 15 lines and signature; ruqà
script; brown-black ink.
5. Letter from Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi (d. 1922) to Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri, shaykh
al-turuq wa-naqib al-ashraf bi-al-qutr al-misri. Sender regrets that he is unable to attend a
meeting, due to illness. In the previously described document this subject was already
mentioned. The letter is dated 27 Ragab 1322/1904.
Paper; watermark in Arabic script: waraq Khediwi Àl al-Àl; 2 ff.; text on f. la only; 21 x
13,5 cm; 5 lines and signature; ruqà script; brown-black ink.
6. Letter from Muhammad Amin ...? (the name is only faintly legible in the seal print) to
Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri, in which the question of the independence of the
Àzaziyya order is treated. Sender refers to a visit to Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi. Reference
is also made to the complaint lodged by Muhammad Husayn Yasin, the shaykh of the
Rifaìyya order. The letter is dated 14 Sha`ban 1322/1904. Paper; watermark: portrait of
a bearded man with tarbush, set in a frame of laurel twigs; 34 x 17 cm; 11 lines of text,
signature and oval seal print, and 2 lines written by addressee, also with oval seal print;
ruqà script; brown-black ink.
7. Verdict (hukm), issued on 1 November 1904/23 Sha`ban 1322 by the Sufi Council, to
the effect that the official recognition (taqrir) of Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi is revoked. This
decree of recognition is document No. 1 of the present collection. The verdict is signed
by the members of the Sufi Council:
- al-sayyid Muhammad Abd al-Ghani, with seal print.
- Muhammad Mahmud al-Qadiri;
- Àbd al-Magid al-Barmuni;
- Muhammad Muhammad Nuwaytu;
- Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri.
Ruled paper; 2 ff; 33,5 x 22,5 cm; 20 lines of text, and signatures; text on f. la only; ruqà
Added to this original decree is a handwritten copy of the same document.
ruled paper; 2 ff.; 33,5 x 22,5 cm; 20 lines of text, and copy of the signatures; text on f. la
only; ruqà script; faint black ink.
Added to these documents are the minutes of the meetings preceding the meeting of
the Sufi Council in which the recognition of the Àzaziyya order was revoked. These
meetings took place on 24 September and 8 October 1904. Finally, there is the draft of
the latter part of the verdict of 1 November 1904.
Ruled paper; If.; 34 x 23 cm; 23 and 6 lines; ruqà script; brown-black ink, and probably
written by the secretary who also wrote the verdict of 1 November 1904.
8. Declaration (shahada) made by a number of village chiefs (ùmda) and others, all from
the province al-Sharqiyya, concerning the identity of the Àzaziyya order. The
declaration is dated 6 Shawwal 1322/1904. The text (6 lines) is followed by ten
signatures in several colours; one of the signatures is provided with an oval seal print.
Ruled paper; watermark: crown and two banners, with text: ORIGINAL CROWN and
BANNER N.A.G.; 2 ff.; 26,5 x 20,5 cm; text on f. 1a only; naskh script; black ink.
naqib al-ashraf bi al-Diyar al-Misriyya, that is, Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri. Sender
confirms, once more, with reference to the taqrir (document No. 1 of the present
collection), the independent status of the Àzaziyya order. The letter is dated 25
Shawwal 1322/1905, and is signed and sealed by the sender.
Paper; watermark: portrait of a bearded man with tarbush, set in a frame of laurel twigs;
counter-mark in Arabic script: waraq Khediwi Àl al-Àl; 2 ff.; text on f. la only; 27,5 x 18
cm; 8 lines of text; naskh script with nasta`liq features; dark pink ink.
naqib al-ashraf, that is, Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri. Sender requests the delay of a
meeting. The letter is dated 2 Higga 1322/1905, and is signed by the sender. Ruled
paper; 2 ff.; 21 x 13,5 cm; 8 lines of text, and signature; text on f. 1a only; naskh script
with nasta`liq features; black ink.
11. Minutes (mahdar galsa) of a meeting of the Sufi Council on 6 Du at Higga 1322/11
February 1905. In the meeting letters from Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi are treated (Nos. 9
and 10 of the present collection). A decision is delayed, however.
Ruled paper; text on one side only; 31 x 21 cm; 16 lines of text; ruqa script; brown-black
ink.
12. Request (talab) from Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi, directed to al-sayyid al-
Bakri, shaykh masha'ikh al-sada al-sufiyya bi-al-diyar al-misriyya (that is, Abd al-Hamid al-
Bakri), in which sender asks to be appointed in the place of his father, who died in
Shawwal 1340, as shaykh of the Àzaziyya order. Ruled paper; text on one side only; 33,5
x 21 cm; 8 lines of text, and signature; ruqà script; brown-black ink.
13. Declaration of the election of Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi as shaykh of the
Àzaziyya order. The declaration is sealed and signed by a number of village magistrates
(ùmda), shaykhs and notables (a`yan) of the bedouins of qabilat al-Tumaylat and the
Sharqiyya province. The document is not dated, but is probably from shortly after the
demise of Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi in 1922. In all, some 140 signatures, with 113 seal
prints, are given.
Ruled paper; 2 ff.; text and signatures on ff. 1b-2b only; 30,5 x 21 cm; naskh script; brown
ink.
14. Request from a number of members of the Àzaziyya order, directed to Abd al-
Hamid al-Bakri, shaykh masha'ikh al-sada al-sufiyya bi-al-diyar al-misriyya. Senders ask for
the issue of a decree (amr) by which Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi is appointed as
shaykh of al- ta'ifa al-Àzaziyya as the successor to his father, who died in Shawwal 1340/
1922. Not dated, but probably written not long after the demise of Ibrahim Khalil al-
Àzazi. Paper; 2 ff.; text on ff. 1a-2a; 31 x 21 cm; 14 lines of text, followed by some 72
signatures and 40 seal prints; Oriental handwriting; black, brown and blue inks.
15. Request (talab) from a number of members of the Azaziyya order, directed to Abd al-
Hamid al-Bakri, shaykh masha'ikh al-turuq. Senders declare that they agree that Ibrahim
Khalil al-Àzazi be succeeded by his eldest son, Muhammad, as shaykh and ask for an
official confirmation. Not dated, but probably written shortly after the demise of
Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi.
Ruled paper; text on one side only; 31 x 20,5 cm; 12 lines of text, followed by 15
signatures and 4 seal prints; ruqà script; blue ink.
16. Draft of a request, more or less similar to the ones described above as Nos. 14 and 15.
Text is written by a secretary, and contains one signature only.
Ruled paper; text on one side only; 31 x 21 cm; 8 linQs of text, and a signature; ruqà
17. Memorandum (mudhakkira) concerning the documents received at the mashyakhat
al- turug alsufiyya, from Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi. Six documents are
enumerated with a digest of their contents. In addition, administrative references to
the follow-up of the case of the recognition of the Àzaziyya order are given. The
memorandum serves as an index to some of the documents previously described.
Paper; text on one side only; 33,5 x 21 cm; 23 lines of text; ruqà script; brown-black ink.
18. Memorial (hafiza) concerning the documents received at mashyakhat al-turuq al-
sufiyya, from Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi. Two documents are enumerated,
with a digest of their contents. Dated 27 Rabi` II 1341/16 December 1922. Paper; text on
one side only; 21 x 17 cm; 12 lines of text; ruqà script; brown-black ink.
19. Letter from Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi to Ahmad Efendi Khattab, bashkatib
of the mashyakhat al-turuq al-sufiyya. Sender repeats his request for the issue of a decree
(taqrir) by which he is officially recognized as the shaykh of the ta'ifat al-sada al-Àzaziyya.
Dated 8.2.1933.
Ruled paper; text on one side only; the envelope is preserved; 20,5 x 12,5 cm; 17 lines of
text; ruq'a script; blue ink.
20. Letter from Muhammad Ibrahim Khalil al-Àzazi to Àbd al-Hamid al-Bakri, shaykh
masha'ikh al-turuq al-sufiyya bi-al-mamlaka al-Misriyya. Sender requests that addressee
disregard (àdam al-iltifat) a certain Muhammad Ridwan, as sender is the only heir to the
mashyakha of the Àzaziyya order. Dated 12 June 1933.
Ruled paper; text on one side only; 20,5 x 12,5 cm; 16 lines of text, and signature; ruqà
script; blue ink.
21. Draft of the consideration and verdict of the Sufi Council, of 1 November 1904. See
for the original and copies of this verdict the documents described above as No. 7.
Ruled paper; 2 ff.; text on ff. 1a and 2b only; 34 x 23 cm; some 13 lines of text; ruqà
script; pencil.
22. Several smaller pieces, probably all concerning the question of recognition of the
Àzaziyya order.
-Two envelopes, addressed to Muhammad Tawfiq al-Bakri, dated 30.9.1904 and
7.10.1904.
- Three drafts, written in pencil, 17,5 x 11 cm.
Two drafts, written in ink, 16 x 1 1 cm.
The above descriptions have been derived from J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic
(Ar. 4752)
Or. 14.439
Simalingun-Batak, tree bark, 21 ff., 20 x 24 cm, held between two modern wooden
covers, text written in modern blue and also in black ink, also pencil has been used.
Pustaha. On the a-side are divinatory texts (divination with an egg, and si adji pajung,
with a dog. Also a complaint (suman-suman) of the writer si Djawir, and a legendary
history of the ascendants of Tuan Dolog Malela in the Simalungun district of Siantar.
This latter piece has been transcribed before the war in Dolog Malela by Djaporman
Saragih. A copy of the transcription is in Or. 12.605, above.
On the b-side is a divinatory calendar (parhalaan) with the texts that go together with
the calendar. See for an excerpt thereof in Or. 12.322, f. 862.
On b 2 is a list with birth dates of children that goes from 1931 till 1953.
Added: a small piece of paper with the typewritten text of the description in Dutch of
the present manuscript by P. Voorhoeve. That description has been freely translated
here.
Provenance: Purchased in June 1977 from Mr. C.J. van der Peet, an antiquarian
bookseller in Amsterdam.
(Bat. 226)
Or. 14.440 - Or. 14.445
Romanized Javanese texts, presented to the Library in March 1977 by the Interpres Legati
Warneriani, Prof. G.W.J. Drewes, Noordwijk. Drewes had used these materials for his
book The romance of King Anling Darma in Javanese literature. Text and translation of the
kidung Aji Darma. The Hague 1975. After the publication he donated the texts to the
Library.
Or. 14.440
Javanese, paper, 30 pp., romanized, type-written, loose leaves in a green cover.
Seh Mardam, Islamic romance in macapat verse, romanized copy of MS Jakarta KBG
Brandes collection No. 174, made for G.W.J. Drewes in Batavia/Jakarta between 1930 and
1940. See G.W.J. Drewes, The romance of King Anling Darma in Javanese literature. Text
and translation of the kidung Aji Darma. The Hague 1975, pp. 6-7 (summary of contents).
The MS is a fragment, beginning and conclusion are missing.
(Mal. 8359)
Or. 14.441
Anling Darma, romance in macapat verse, romanized copy of MS Jakarta, KBG, No. 452,
made for G.W.J. Drewes in Batavia/Jakarta beween 1930 and 1940. See G.W.J. Drewes,
The romance of King Anling Darma in Javanese literature. Text and translation of the kidung
Aji Darma. The Hague 1975, pp. 172 and 356 (initial lines of cantos). The text is
incomplete, beginning and conclusion are missing. It runs parallel with (A) the Angling
Darma episode in MS Jakarta, KBG Brandes collection No. 103 (a copy of KBG 7, the Major
Serat Kanda, see also Or. 6379), canto 195 ff. (see Pigeaud II, p. 359), and (B) G.W.J.
Drewes, The romance of King Anling Darma, pp. 247-275 (summary of contents). See
Pigeaud IV, p. 208.
(Mal. 8360)
Or. 14.442
Anling Darma, romance in macapat verse, romanized copy of palmleaf MS, Jakarta, KBG
No. 566, made for G.W.J. Drewes in Batavia/Jakarta between 1930/1940. See G.W.J.
Drewes, The romance of King Anling Darma in Javanese literature. Text and translation of
the kidung Aji Darma. The Hague 1975, pp. 171 and pp. 207-209 (summary of contents).
This palmleaf ms contains two fragments. In the first fragment (provided with the usual
introduction) Angling Darma’s birth and youth are related, the second turns on the
history of his sons. The conclusion is missing. See Pigeaud IV, p. 208.
(Mal. 8361)
Or. 14.443
Javanese, paper, 27 pp., romanized, type-written, sewn quire in a green cover.
Anling Darma tale in prose, romanized copy of a manuscript originally belonging to H.N.
Kiliaan, made for Th.G.Th. Pigeaud in Yogyakarta in 1933 and registered as Collection
NR Th. P. Yogyakarta No. 29 (see Pigeaud II, p. 909). See G.W.J. Drewes, The romance of
King Anling Darma in Javanese literature. Text and translation of the kidung Aji Darma. The
Hague 1975, pp. 172 and pp. 210-219 (summary of contents). The MS contains a prose
version of the Anling Darma, influenced by the style of professional story-tellers and
dalangs, including the appearance of the panakawans Sa(b)da Palon and Naya Genggong,
who by right belong to the wayang krucil theatre.
(Mal. 8362)
Or. 14.444
Anling Darma romance in macapat verse, romanized copy of MS Jakarta, KBG, No. 98
(copied in MS Jakarta, KBG Brandes collection No. 78), made for G.W.J. Drewes in Jakarta
between 1930 and 1940. See G.W.J. Drewes, The romance of King Anling Darma in Javanese
literature. Text and translation of the kidung Aji Darma. The Hague 1975, pp. 171 and pp.
196-206 (summary of contents). The original MS, Jakarta, KBG 98 (272 pp.), contains
many illustrations. It is an extensive version of the tale, but unfinished. The scribe (or
editor) was a native of Rembang, maybe of Madurese extraction, called Reja Diwirya,
who lived in Bangka, probably in the middle of the 19th century. The MS was presented
to the KBG in Batavia/Jakarta in 1871 by Mr van Coevorden, a member of the board of
directors. See Pigeaud IV, p. 209.
(Mal. 8363)
Or. 14.445
Anling Darma romance in macapat verse, romanized copy of palmleaf MS Jakarta, KBG
Engelenberg collection No 20, made for G.W.J. Drewes in Batavia/Jakarta between 1920
and 1930. See G.W.J. Drewes, The romance of King Anling Darma in Javanese literature.
Text and translation of the kidung Aji Darma. The Hague 1975, pp. 172 and pp. 220-231.
(summary of contents). This palmleaf MS, written in Lombok in Saka 1809, A.D. 1887,
has many stanzas in common with the Anling Darma episode in the Major Serat Kanda
(MS Jakarta, KBG No. 7, Leiden Or. 6379). Worth noting in the Lombok version are,
moreover, the allusions to the preaching of Islam in Boja Nagara and the Moslim holy
men's controversy with adherents of the Agama Keling . Versions of the Anling Darma
tales were apparently popular in the sphere of the Pasisir culture at the time of the
spreading of Islam in the 16th century. In this respect they are comparable with the
numerous offshoots of the Menak Amir Hamza tale, the major Islamic epic of Javanese
and Malay literature. See Pigeaud IV, p. 209.
(Mal. 8364)
Or. 14.446 - Or. 14.447
Manuscripts purchased by auction on 20 July 1977 from Sotheby’s, London. Catalogue
No. 252.
Or. 14.446
Batak, tree bark, 44 ff. (28 x 17 cm), 2 wooden covers, one of which has sculpted
ornamentation.
Pustaha with four texts: Panggorda ni panuruni, Rambu siporhas, Dua radja odjim and
Pamuhu tanduk. All have been written for, and possibly also by, Guru Manubung ni adji
in Palipi on Samosir. Van der Tuuk’s informant Guru Saniang Naga (see OVB pp. 9, 117,
191) mentions him in Or. 3400 as the teacher of his teacher. In Or. 3425 are three chains
of transmission between Guru Manubung ni adji and Guru Saniang Naga. Guru
Manubung ni adji was the direct teacher of Guru Tumurun hasta ni adji who has written
the great pustaha of Van der Tuuk (Amsterdam, KIT A 1389). The chain of transmission
of the part about rambu siporhas is identical to that in the manuscript from Batipuh
which has been described by Winkler in BKI 110. There follow after Guru Manubung two
more chains. The present manuscript must therefore date from the end of the 18th
century. See also the excerpr in Or. 12.322, ff. 863-866.
Added : typewritten description by P. Voorhoeve, which has been freely translated
here.
Auction catalogue No. 252.
(Bat. 227)
Or. 14.447
Arabic, paper, 360 ff., naskh script, dated 26 March 1855, copied by Mikha’il, son of
Ibrahim al-Khuri, from the village Binu (or Ginu?) in the district of Àkkar, Tripoli,
Syria, full-leather binding with blind tooled ornamentation.
Kitab al-Àhd al-Gadid. The New Testament in Arabic. The manuscript has been copied
from a printed edition, published by Richard Wats, London 1820 (f. 6b).
(Ar. 4670)
Or. 14.448
Acehnese, paper, 20 ff., Latin script, typewritten.
Photocopy of MS Amsterdam I.T. 674/866, which is Hikayat Pocut Muhamad, by Tgk. Lam
Rukam. The original copied from a manuscript in Lhok Kruet, see G.W.J. Drewes (ed.),
Hikajat Potjut Muhamat. The Hague 1979, p. 32.
See P. Voorhoeve, Catalogue of Acehnese manuscripts … (1994), p. 54.
Provenance : Copy produced in the Leiden Library.
(Mal. 8365)
Or. 14.449
Arabic, paper (of Russian manufacture with date 1784), 198 ff., naskh script, dated
Ramadan 1198 (1784), copied by Muhammad al-Muàlla (?) for his brother Khalil b.
Mulla Hagg Ùmar al-Makukhi (ff. 197b, 198b), full-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Al-Wafiya fi Sharh al-Shafiya, commentary or gloss completed on 4 Dhu al-Higga 813
(1411) by Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Abi Bakr, on the commentary going by the same
name by Ahmad b. al-Husayn al-Garabardi (Charipardi) (d. 746/1346), GAL G II, 193, on
al-Shafiya by Abu Àmr Ùthman b. Abi Bakr Ibn al-Hagib (d. 646/1249), GAL G. I 303, 305.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 532-536, with a
Earlier provenances: Staatsrat Berger, Tiflis 1864. Then H.L. Fleischer (1801-1888). Then
Dr. F. Muehlau. Then Prof. F.M.Th. de Liagre Böhl (1882-1976). Then the latter’s
successors.
Note that Or. 14.607, below, is another manuscript coming from the De Liagre Böhl
collection.
Provenance: Purchased in August 1977 from Messrs. A.L. van Gendt & Co., antiquarian
booksellers and auctioneers in Amsterdam.
(Ar. 4347)
Or. 14.450 - Or. 14.451

Makassarese texts received in September 1977 by way of exchange from Dr. J. Noorduyn
(1926-1994), Leiden.
Or. 14.450
Makassarese, 82 photocopies.
Photocopy of a Makassarese manuscript in the possession of Andi Ijo, former karaeng of
Goa, in Ujung Pandang.
(Mal. 8366)
Or. 14.451
Makassarese, 102 photocopies.
Photocopy of a Makassarese manuscript in the possession of Andi Ijo, former karaeng of
Goa, in Ujung Pandang. Added: a description.
(Mal. 8367)
Or. 14.452 - Or. 14.453

Manuscripts purchased late in 1977 from Mr. J.W.Th. van Meeuwen, The Hague.
Or. 14.452
Tuhfat al-Ahrar, by Gami.
(Ar. 4482)
Or. 14.453
Persian, paper, ff., with photograph.
Tarbiyat-i Atfal, by Mirza Taqi Khan (see E.G. Browne, Press and Poetry, p. 12, note 3), with
portrait of the author.
(Ar. 4348)
Or. 14.454
Batak, tree bark manuscript, 31 ff. plus two endleaves, in concertina form, 20.5 x 15 cm),
written in black ink and decorated with diagrams (illustrations).
Manual of Divination. Pustaha.
Inscription on the last leaf: ‘A Batta Book | from Sumatra, | the Gift of Mr. Smith | rec’d
12 Febr. 1787.’. Added a letter from the British Museum to Messrs. W.H. Robinson Ltd of
24 November 1954, signed by L.D. Barnett, declaring that he is unable to provide for an
adequate description of the manuscript.
Earlier provenance: Sir Thomas Phillipps (1792-1872), MS 11731. Earlier from John
Cochran, before that from Mr. Smith, with date of receipt 12 February 1787. Sotheby’s,
London, auction 27 November 1974 (Catalogue, p. 16, No. 637), from which the present
description was derived. The late-18th century provenance makes this manuscript a
very early one.
Provenance: Purchased late 1977 from Brill’s, Leiden.
(Bat. 228)
Or. 14.455
English, Malay, paper (photocopy), 3 ff.
Photocopy of MS London, British Library, Add. 26568, ff. 117b-118b (See M.C. Ricklefs &
P. Voorhoeve, Indonesian manuscripts in Great Britain. A catalogue of manuscripts in
Indonesian languages in British public collections. Oxford 1977, p. 106).
Books written in Malays. A copy of a list of Malay writings (69 items) by John Leyden
(1775-1811).
Provenance: Purchased in January 1978 from the British Library, London.
(Mal. 8368)
Or. 14.456
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, Dutch, Italian, paper, 128 ff., bold diwani script,
bound.
(1) ff. 3b-68a. Durub-i Amthal (given title). Proverbs and sayings, in alphabetical order.
(2) ff. 69b-125a. Collection of letters and documents. Mention is made of the Dutch
merchant Dionysius Houzet (d. 1737). See also Or. 1591, above. For a detailed analysis of
the collection see A.H. de Groot, ‘An Eighteenth Century Ottoman Turkish-Dutch
Letterbook and some of its implactions’, in H.G. Majer (ed.), Osmanistische Studien zur
Wirtschaft- und Sozialgeschichte. In memoriam Vančo Boškov. Wiesbaden 1986, pp. 34-45.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), pp. 428-430, with a
Provenance: Purchased in April 1978 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers in
Leiden.
(Ar. 4406)
Or. 14.457
Arabic, European languges, photostats, different sizes.
Materials in connenction with J.H. Moesman’s interest in the Arabic script and early
typography. Collected at Moesman’s request from the early 1970’s onwards, till
Moesman lost interest in the project, around 1980.
About Moesman and de Arabic script the following may be said. J.H. Moesman (1909-
1988) is best known as a Dutch surrealist painter, and several posthumous exhibitions
(Utrecht, Arnhem) have enhanced this reputation. Although Moesman’s activities in
the field of Western typography are much less known, his design ‘Petronius’ has
actually been used at a few instances.
But it is less known that Moesman had a great interest during the 1970’s in the Arabic
script and typography. In the biography of Moesman by John Steen, Moesman.
Monografie. Catalogus van schilderijen en objecten. Zwolle 1998, this is given ample
attention for the first time. Being a calligrapher, Moesman was very much interested in
the possibilities of calligraphy which were intrinsic in the Arabic script. That made him
conduct a truly scholarly search for the origins of Arabic script and the ideas that were
behind its historical development. He also started with a plan to document Arabic
typography from its first use onwards. In addition, he designed an Arabic font himself, a
font which constituted – so he was convinced – a typogaphical revolution, since it was
better applicable than all other Arabic fonts that were and are used in the world. There
are a few publications in which this font, which Moesman had given the name al-
Musahhal, the simplified script, have been used.
The basic thought behind this design was that much space could be saved and at the
same time reading Arabic in this font would be easier. Moesman tried to attain this goal
with the following measures:
1. The n-height of the Arabic font should be increased, whereby the letter would
become better recognizable. That would make it possible that Arabic would be typeset
in smaller fonts than usual.
2. At the same tine tails and shafts could be decreased in size, or at least very much
reduced. In this way the font would need less interline that usual.
3. The letters would not be cursive, written in connection to one another, but should be
disconnected, as Latin script. In this way most ligatures in Arabic typesetting would
become superfluous.
The font al-Musahhal has been first used by Moesman in his bibliophile publication Op
engelvoeten. À pas de loup. Amsterdam (Brumes blondes) 1975.
In order to obtain examples for his design and also to let himself be inspired by the
work of Arab calligraphers, Moesman regularly visited the Leiden Library to study
authentic calligraphic and paleographic models from the Oriental collections in the
Library of the University of Leiden.
[Text by J.J. Witkam, derived from an exhibition panel on the subject, dating from
September 1998].
(Ar. [not yet placed on the shelf])
Or. 14.458 - Or. 14.459
Manuscripts purchased in May 1978 from Dr. Frederick de Jong, Leiden, with the
privilege of embargo. The embargo was lifted on 5 October 1983.
Or. 14.458
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 285 pp., maghribi script, dated between 17
Muharram 1268 (1851) and 8 Rabi` I 1268 (1851), copied by Àbd al-Qadir b. Àbd al-
Karim b. Muhammad b. Àbd al-Karim b. Àbd al-Malik b. al-hagg Muhammad b. Àbd al-
Malik al-Warqidi al-Khayrani al-Shafshawani (colophons on pp. 28, 35, 69, 115, 135, 166,
174, 180), the replacements (pp. 18-19, 160-165) and the additions in the margins on pp.
35 and 95, were copied in 1341/1922-1923 by al-Shafshawani’s pupil, Taha b. Yusuf al-
Sha`bini, who is also the author of Or. 14.459, below. Al-Sha`bini also wrote the table of
contents, before p. 1. The texts were copied, in whole or in part, from the author’s copy.
Half-leather Egyptian ifrangi binding.
Collection of treatises by Ahmad b. Muhammad Ibn Àgiba al-Hasani (1746-1809), see J.-
L. Michon, Le Soufi Marocain Aḥmad Ibn Ajība (1746-1809) et son Miʿrāj. Glossaire de mystique
musulmane. Paris 1973.
(1) pp. 1-28. Silk al-Durar fi Dhikr al-Qada’ wal-Qadar. Michon No. 39.
(2) pp. 28-35. Tilsam Tawhid al-Afàl. Mischon, No. 41.
(3) pp. 36-44. Sharh àla Tasliyat Ibn al-Àrabi al-Hatimi, commentary on the Tasliya of
Muhyi al-Din Ibn al-Àrabi (d. 638/1240), GAL G I, 441. Michon No. 12.
(4) pp. 45-48. Sharh àla Fatihat al-Kitab. Shorter commentary on sura 1 of the Qur’an.
Michon No. 3.
(5) pp. 49-69. Sharh al-Fatiha wa-Ba`d Fada’iliha (title after Michon No. 1). Middle
commentary on sura 1 of the Qur’an. Table of contents gives: Tafsir al-Fatiha al-Wasit, the
colophon (p. 69): Tafsir al-Fatiha.
(6) pp. 70-115. Mi`rag al-Tashawwuf ila Haqa’iq al-Tasawwuf. Michon No. 45.
(7) pp. 115-135. Sharh Qasidat al-Buzidi, commentary on the Qasida ra’iyya by Muhammad
al-Buzidi (d. 1229/1814), who was Ibn Àgiba’s master. Michon No. 26.
(8) pp. 136-165. Taqyid àla Qasida tunsabu lil-Imam al-Rifaì. Commentary on a Qasida of 11
lines which is ascribed to Ahmad al-RifaÌ (d. 578/1182), GAL S I, 780-781.
(9) p. 166. The last page only of an unidentified commentary by Ibn Àgiba. It might be
his Sharh Muqattaàt al-Shushtari, a commentary on poetical fragments of Abu al-Husayn
Àli b. Àbdallah al-Shushtari (d. 668/1269), GAL G I, 274. Michon 14 A.
(10) pp. 167-174. Sharh Qasida fil-Ism al-Mufrad, a commentary on a Qasida by Abu al-
Husayn Àli b. Àbdallah al-Shushtari (d. 668/1269), GAL G I, 274. Michon No. 14 B.
(11) pp. 175-280. Sharh al-Khamra al-Azaliyya wa-ma yusilu ilayha min Adab al-Ùbudiyya,
commentary on the Qasida Ta’iyya, or al-Khamra al-Azaliyya, a qasida of 362 lines by
Muhammad al-Buzidi al-Hasani (d. 1229/1814). Michon No. 27. On pp. 175-177 is a
lengthy biographical notice on al-Buzidi, who is Ibn Àgiba’s spiritual master. That text
was edited by Witkam, Catalogue, pp. 543-544.
(12) pp. 280-285. Arbaùn Hadithan. Michon No. 37.
See also F. de Jong, ‘Materials relative to the history of the Darqawiyya order and its
branches’, in Arabica 26 (1979), pp. 126-143.
Earlier provenance: Àbd al-Khaliq al-Shubrawi (1887-1947), an Azhari scholar and the
head of the al-Shubrawiyya al-Khalwatiyya order in Egypt. Then the successors to his
estate. Then Àbd al-Hamid al-Simi, a khalifa of al-Kattaniyya al-Shadhiliyya order in
Egypt. Then to Dr. F. de Jong in Cairo, c. 1973.
of p. 1 on p. 537.
(Ar. 4349)
Or. 14.459
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 84 pp., ruqà-like script, dated 4 Dhu al-
Higga 1346 (1928), autograph (colophon on p. 81).
(1) pp. 1-74. Kitab Hidayat al-Ha’ir fil-Ta`rif bi-Masha’ikh Tariqina al-Akabir, biographies of
Shaykhs of the Shadhiliyya order by Taha b. Yusuf al-Sha`bini al-Darqawi al-Shadhili,
who composed this work in 1346 (1928).
(2) pp. 74-79. Qasida by Sharaf al-Din Muhammad b. Saìd al-Busiri (d. c. 694/1296), GAL
G I, 264; GAL S I, 472.
See also F. de Jong, ‘Materials relative to the history of the Darqawiyya order and its
branches’, in Arabica 26 (1979), pp. 126-143.
of p. 1 on p. 546.
(Ar. 4350)
Or. 14.460
Collective volume with texts in Syriac, Arabic, various languages and specimens, paper
and transparants, 68 ff., bound.
(1) Notebook of and album with facsimiles made by J.P.N. Land (1834-1897) in the
British Museum in London, the Asiatic Museum in St. Petersburg, the University Library
of Leiden, and possibly other libraries as wel. The facsimiles are of Syriac manuscripts
only Some specimens were used by Land as models for his facsimiles in Anecdota Syriaca.
See Janson, Summiere beschrijvingen, p. 14. A dedicatory sheet by Julius Euting (1839-
1913), dated 7 September 1874, is pasted in.
(2) ff. 68a-65b. The modest beginning of notes on and a synopsis of two manuscripts of
the Syriac-Arabic dictionary of Jesus Bar Àli (9th cent. AD), namely MS Leiden Or. 213,
above, and MS Acad. 219. See Richard J.H. Gottheil, Bar ʿAlī (Īshōʿ), The Syriac-Arabic glosses
(Roma 1908-1928).
Provenance: Purchased in May 1978 from Mr. L. van der Wal, Leiden.
[* Ar. 4351]
Or. 14.461 - Or. 14.484

Middle-Eastern manuscripts, acquired in 1978 from antiquarian bookshop ‘De rijzende
zon’ in Tilburg (owner Th. Leeuwenberg), which had acquired the MSS directly from an
Egyptian source. Or. 18.692 - Or. 18.697 is another collection purchased in June 1985
from Antiquarian Bookshop ‘De Rijzende Zon’.
Or. 14.461
Arabic, paper, 111 ff., naskh script, occasionally Coptic numbers (ff. 37b, 35a) and words
in the Coptic alphabet are used (ff. 93a, 94a), full-leather Oriental binding with flap.
Al-Sab` Salawat al-Layliyya wal-Nahariyya. Arabic text of the Horologion (Agabiyya) of the
Coptic church. Edition (not on the basis of the present manuscript) by O.H.E. KHS-
Burmester, The Horologion of the Egyptian Church. Coptic and Arabic text from a medieval
manuscript. Cairo 1973.
of f. 21a on p. 549.
(Ar. 4407)
Or. 14.462
Arabic, paper, 98 ff., naskh script, dated 4 Safar 1284 (1867), copied by Husayn Hasan
Idris Murad al-Damanhuri al-Buhayri al-Shafiì al-Khalwati (f. 97b), illumination in
ùnwan and illustrations are executed in the present MS by strips of coloured wall-paper
pasted on the page (ff. 2b, 16b-17a), full-leather Oriental binding with flap, with blind
tooled ornamentation.
Kitab Dala’il al-Khayrat wa-Shawariq al-Anwar fi Dhikr al-Salat àla al-Nabi al-Mukhtar. Prayer
book by Muhammad b. Sulayman al-Gazuli (d. 870/1465), GAL G II, 252.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts […], Leiden 1983-., p. 551.
(Ar. 4408)
Or. 14.463
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 18 ff., dated RabiÌI 1091/1680 (f. 7a) and
RabiÌ 1096/1685 (f. 18a), copied by al-Sayyid Àli b al-Sayyid Akmal al-Din al-Qubrusi
(in either colophon).
(1) ff. 1b-7a. al-Isaghugi by Athir al-Din al-Mufaddal b. Ùmar al-Abhari (d. 663/1265),
GAL G I, 464.
(2) ff. 7b-18a. Sharh al-Risala al-Àdudiyya, commentary by al-Mulla Muhammad al-Hanafi
(d. 900/1494), GAL S II, 289, No. 11, on al-Risala al-Wadìyya al-Àdudiyya by Àdud al-Din
Àbd al-Rahman b. Ahmad al-Igi (d. 756/1355), GAL S II, 287.
(Ar. 4461)
Or. 14.464
Arabic, paper, 4 ff., naskh script, half-cloth binding, pasted boards.
Al-Manzuma al-Bayquniyya, an Urguza on Mustalah al-Hadith by Taha b. Muhammad b.
Fattuh al-Bayquni (before 1080/1669), GAL G II, 307.
(Ar. 4409)
Or. 14.465
Arabic, paper (unused music paper), 8 ff., dated 1294/1877, copied by Muhammad
Qinawi al-Hanafi (colophon on f. 6a), bound (?).
Risala fi Dabt Alfaz al-Ahadith al-Arbaìn al-Nawawiyya, shorter commenatary by Yahya b.
Sharaf al-Nawawi (d. 676/1278), GAL G I, 396, on the difficult terms occurring in his own
Arbaùn Hadithan.
(Ar. 4461)
Or. 14.466
Turkish, paper, [2] + 215 + [2] ff., nasta`liq script, half-leather binding.
Incomplete copy of Khurshidnama. Romantic mathnawi by Shaykhughli Mustafa (died
between 804/1401 and 812/1410). The works is also known as Qissa-yi Khurshid u
Farrukhshad. Text is lacking at the beginning and the end of the present manuscript.
(Ar. 4410)
Or. 14.467
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 26 ff., naskh script, illustrations, kept in a
recycled full-leather binding with flap.
(1) Kitab al-Durr al-Fakhir fi Talkhis Zig Ibn al-Shatir. Abdridgment by al-Sayyid Ahmad b.
al-Husayn (18-19th cent.?) of the Zig, the astronomical tables by Àli b. Ibrahim Ibn al-
Shatir (d. 777/1375), GAL G II, 127.
(2) The introductory part only of Kitab al-Durr al-Manthur fi Ahkam al-Gumhur, by
Àbdallah b. Muhammad al-Marrakushi (of uncertain age, title and author on f. 26a).
With al-Gumhur may be meant the group of older astronomers.
of f. 8b on p. 534.
(Ar. 4411)
Or. 14.468
Arabic, paper, 15 ff., dated 18 Sha`ban 1127/1715, copied by Muhammad b. Khidr al-
Saghani (colophon on f. 15b), half-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Kitab al-Arbaìn Hadithan, by Yahya b. Sharaf al-Nawawi (d. 676/1278), GAL G I, 396.
(Ar. 4412)
Or. 14.469
Collective work with texts in Arabic, paper, 16 ff., naskh script, possibly more than one
copyist, dated 1161/1748 (colophon on f. 16b).
(1) ff. 1a-b, 13a-16b. The manuscript says: Sharh al-Asma’ al-Husna, copied from
Mudawwan Sharh al-Mawaqif. It is in fact Maqsad 3 of Marsad 7 of Mawqif 5 of the Kitab al-
Mawaqif by Àdud al-Din Àbd al-Rahman b. Ahmad al-Igi (d. 756/1355), GAL S II, 305.
(2) ff. 2a-12b. Fragments of an unidentifed text on theology or ethics.
(Ar. 4461)
Or. 14.470
Arabic, with some Persian and Turkish, paper, 45 ff., naskh script, half-leather binding,
pasted boards.
Sharh àla al-Risala al-Wadìyya, commentary by Ìsam al-Din Ibrahim b. Muhammad b.
Arabshah al-Isfara’ini (d. 944/1537), GAL S II, 571, on al-Risala al-Wadìyya by Àdud al-
Din Àbd al-Rahman b. Ahmad al-Igi (d. 756/1355), GAL S II, 305.
On ff. 45a-b are lines of Persian and Turkish poetry.
(Ar. 4413)
Or. 14.471
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 156 ff., several copyists (ff. 1-9, 10-19, 20-
155), dated the beginning of Ragab 998/1590, copied by Husam Rumi Edirnewi
(colophon on ff. 154a, 155b).
(1) ff. 1a-19b. Kitab Mukhtarat al-Hidaya, extracts and selections by Àli b. Ahmad al-
Gamali (d. 931-1525), GAL II, 431, al-Hidaya by Àli b. Abi Bakr al-Marghinani (d.
593/1197), GAL G I, 376.
(2) ff. 20a-154a. Kitab al-Ahkam al-Sagha’ir fil-Furu`, by Muhammad b. Mahmud al-
Utrushani (d. 632/1232), GAL G I, 380.
(3) ff. 154b-155b. Masa’il Daqiqa. Juridical questions collected by Muhammad b. Mahmud
al-Utrushani (d. 632/1232), GAL G I, 380.
See J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1983-), pp. 559-560. Abrupt end of the
description on the last page of fascicule 5 (1989).
(Ar. 4414)
¶ Or. 14.471 is the highest class-mark of the manuscripts described in the fifth fascicule
of J.J. Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts (1989).
Or. 14.472
Arabic, paper, ff., dated 1776 AD.
al-Maqamat by al-Qasim b. Àli al-Hariri (d. 516/1122), GAL G I, 276.
(Ar. 4352)
Or. 14.473
Arabic, paper, 25 ff., illumination, recent, loosely bound, or rather glued, with half-
paper back.
Qur’an, Guz’ 10. From the same set as Or. 14.474, below.
(Ar. 4353)
Or. 14.474
Arabic, paper, 27 ff., illumination, recent, loosely bound, or rather glued, with half-
paper back.
Qur’an, Guz’ 25. From the same set as Or. 14.473, above.
(Ar. 4354)
Or. 14.475
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 47 ff., naskh script, half-leather Oriental
binding with flap, pasted boards.
(1) ff. 1a-33a. al-Salat al-Birriyya àla Muhammad Khayr al-Bariyya, by Mustafa b. Kamal al-
Din al-Bakri al-Siddiqi al-Khalwati (d. 1162/1749), GAL G II, 349. Identical with Or. 1539,
above.
(2) ff. 33b-45a. al-Durr al-Fa’iq fil-Salat àla Ashraf al-Khala’iq, by the same author.
(Ar. 4355)
Or. 14.476
Arabic, paper, 9 ff., naskh script, paper cover.
Ikhtilag al-A`da’, divinatory text on the involuntary twitchings of parts of the body,
transmitted by Muhammad b. Ibrahim b. Muhammad b. Hisham on the authority Ga`far
al-Sadiq (d. 148/765), GAL S I, 104. The text treats the body parts from head to foot.
[* Ar. 4464]
Or. 14.477
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, possibly copied by Ibrahim al-Samanudi (notes in
margin of f. 1b), unbound.
Urguza on the fasting of Ramadan, and other subjects. No indication of author. First line:
bi-Ramadani Kulla Laylin ya`tiqu * Sittuna Alfan Habidhan al-Musaddiqu. On f. 1b a gloss
written by Ibrahim al-Samanudi. References in some of the other notes: al-Sharqawi (ff.
1b, 2a, 3a), Saqqa’ (ff. 1b, 2a, 3b, 4a, 5a). Ff. 9b-10b blank.
[* in Ar. 4497]
Or. 14.478
Arabic, paper, 39 ff., dated 1117 AH, copied by Muhammad b. Mulla Aqa Muhammad
(colophon on f. 39b), loosely bound and preserved in a half-leather binding which
probably does not originally belong to the manuscript.
Marah al-Arwah, by Ahmad b. Àli b. Masùd (fl. beginning 8/14th cent.), GAL G II, 21. On
the fly-leaf inside the front board is written another title: Gawahir al-Asrar wal-Ta`rif bi-
Al Bayt al-Nabi al-Mukhtar, which is a work by Àli b. Muhammad b. Farhun (d. 799/1397),
GAL G II, 175. This work is not available in this binding, however.
(Ar. 4356)
Or. 14.479
Arabic, paper, 26 ff., half-leather Islamic binding with flap, recent.
Qur’an, Guz’ 30.
(Ar. 4357)
Or. 14.480
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 76 ff., naskh script, main text dated 16
Sha`ban 1275/1859 (colophon on f. 74b), marginal text copied by Muhammad b. Ahmad
Àli Àbdallah Ùmar b. Muhammad al-Qadiri al-Hanafi, not bound.
(1) ff. 1a-74b. Kitab Tawhid Ahl al-Ìrfan wa-Ma`rifat Allah wa-Rusulihi bil-Dalil wal-Burhan,
commentary by Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Yusuf al-Sanusi (d. 892/1486), GAL G II,
250, on his own shorter creed, Umm al-Barahin.
(2) ff. 1b-35a, in the margin. Bahr al-Kalam, creed by Abu al-Muìn Maymun b.
Muhammad al-Nasafi al-Makhuli (d. 508/1114), GAL G I, 426, or Àqidat al-Nasafi (f. 1a,
margin).
(Ar. 4358)
Or. 14.481
Persian, with some Turkish, paper, ff.
Incomplete text (beginning missing), of the Gulistan by Sa`di Shirazi (d. 691 AH). With
extensive interlinear and marginal glosses in Turkish. These come from various
sources, among which is also the Sharh by Ahmad Sudi (d. 1000/1591-1592, or after
1006/1598).
(Ar. 4359)
Or. 14.482
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 118 ff., naskh script, two copyists, dated
20 Safar 1314 (1896), copied by Abu Bakr Àrabi al-Kumi al-ShafiÌ (f. 61b), and dated 27
Rabi` II 1320 (1902), copied by Damirdashi Gumà (f. 114b), Islamic leather binding with
flap.
(1) ff. 1a-61b. Fath Dhi al-Sifat al-Saniyya bi-Sharh al-Wazifa al-Zarruqiyya, commentary by
Àli al-Sutuhi al-Baysusi (12/18th cent.), GAL G II, 254, on al-Wazifa al-Zarruqiyya by
Ahmad Ibn Zarruq (d. 899/1493, GAL G II, 253. Another name for al-Wazifa al-Zarruqiyya
is Safina al-Naga li-man ila Allah iltiga.
(2) ff. 63a-114b. Kitab Masarrat al-Àynayn bi-Sharh Hizb Abi al-Àynayn, commentary by
Hasan b. Àli Shama (fl. 1168/1755, when he completed this work, see f. 114b) on the
Hizb by Abu al-Àynayn Ibrahim b. Àbd al-Àziz al-Dasuqi (born Sha`ban 653/1255, see f.
64b for his genealogy going back to Àli b. Abi Talib.). He was the founder of the
Dasuqiyya Sufi order, see J.S. Trimingham, The Sufi Orders in Islam, Oxford 1971, pp. 45-
46, 275.
(3) ff. 115a-116a. Fawa’id written by the copyist of No. 2. On secret alphabets (al-qalam al-
mushaggar), on amulet formulas. Also some prayers (f. 115b) one of which is attributed
to al-Dasuqi, the author of the Hizb, mentioned under No. 2.
(4) ff. 116b-117b. The text only of the Hizb by Abu al-Àynayn Ibrahim b. Àbd al-Àziz
al-Dasuqi (born Sha`ban 653/1255), see No. 2, above.
(5) f. 117b. al-Hizb al-Saghir. A short Hizb probably also by Abu al-Àynayn Ibrahim b.
Àbd al-Àziz al-Dasuqi.
(Ar. 4360)
Or. 14.483
Arabic, paper, 58 ff., naskh script, three copyists (1. ff. 1b-2b, 2. ff. 3a-29b, 58a-b, 3. ff.
30a-57b), each for one of the texts, Islamic leather binding.
(1) ff. 1b-2b. The beginning only of a work which seems to have the title al-Fatiha allati
talaàt Sama` al-Mufataha, a letter or a pious work by Muhammad b. Àbdallah al-Nagdi,
who is possibly identical with the author mentioned in GAL S II, 812, who died in
1295/1878.
(2) ff. 3a-29b, 58a. Part or whole of the Rasa’il 48, 49, 50, 44 and 45 of al-Tahqiqat al-
Qudsiyya wal-Nafahat al-Rahmaniyya al-Hasaniyya fi Madhhab al-Sada al-Hanafiyya, a
compilation by al- Hasan b. Àmmar al-Shurunbulali (d. 1069/1658), GAL S II, 430. Each
risala has a title of its own, and contains a colophon by the author.
(3) ff. 30a-57b. Fragments only of Anwar al-Tanzil wa-Asrar al-Ta’wil by Àbdallah b. Ùmar
al-Baydawi (d. 716/1316?), GAL G I, 417. Fragments from the commentary on ayat in
suras 11, 12, 24 and possibly others as well.
(Ar. 4361)
Or. 14.484
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, Persian, Urdu, paper, 79 ff. , naskh, nasta`liq and
shikasta scripts, copied by,(?) Muhammad Amin Panjabi, who started his work in Achota
(India), and who completed his work in Mecca (colophon/notes on ff. 7b, 27a, 42a, 79a),
recent leather binding, not an old manuscript.
(1) ff. 1a-b. Notes in Arabic and Persian. Greeting by the copyist (f. 1b). The name M.
Hilter (?) is given. Similar notes, also with the name Miyan M., are on ff. 9b, 10b, 13b.
(2) ff. 2a-7b. Arabic. Al-Qasida al-Lamiyya fil-Tawhid (or: Bad’ al-Amali), by Àli b. Ùthman
al-Ushi (c. 569/1173), GAL G I, 429.
(3) ff. 8a-17b. Urdu. Mathnawi of religious content. No title or author is given.
(4) ff. 18a-27a. Urdu, Arabic. Nurnama (title on f. 27a), no author mentioned. On f. 18a a
dipping rhyme in Arabic, taken from a work with the title Kanz al-Akhbar.
(5) ff. 27a-42a. Urdu. Tuhfa-yi Muhammad Shafi`. Mathnawi of religious content.
(6) ff. 42b-52b. Urdu. Kitab-i Hakimayn. Medico-pharmological treatise.
(7) ff. 53a-55a. Urdu. Wida`. Mathnawi of religious content.
(8) ff. 55a-56b. Urdu. Nasihat. Poem of religious content.
(9) ff. 56b-63b. Arabic, Urdu. Qasida of 32 lines in the wafir metre on the divine
attributes. Each Arabic bayt is translated with a quatrain in Urdu.
(10) ff. 63b-64b. Urdu, Persian. Lines of poetry on medical and other subjects.
(11) f. 65a. Urdu. Tafsir of Qur’an 2:172, on the eating of Tayyibat.
(12) f. 65b. Persian. Ghazal of 9 lines.
(13) ff. 65b-66a. Persian. Tarkib-i Shangarf, recipe for the making of cinnabar or
vermillion.
(14) ff. 66a-71a. Persian, Urdu. Fragments of religious poetry.
(15). Ff. 71a-74b. Persian. Haqiqat-i Ìlag-i Zanha-yi Àqima. Prescriptions against female
sterility.
(16) ff. 72a-74b. Urdu. Magical squares with accompanying text.
(17) ff. 75a-79b. Persian. Falnama. On f. 75a a short introduction on Fal al-Qur’an. On ff.
75b-79a are instructions for each letter of the alphabet, couched in couplets of Persian
poetry.
(Ar. 4483)
Or. 14.485 - Or. 14.491

Arabic and Persian manuscripts purchased by auction from Sotheby’s, London, on 18
July 1978.
Or. 14.485
Arabic, Persian paper, 11 ff., 14 boards, connected in concertina form, naskh in different
styles (for Arabic and Persian respectively), possibly 18th cent., a calligraphic album
from Turkey.
Duà’, prayers in Arabic and Persian. The text is not continuous since all verso pages are
pasted on boards.
Auction catalogue, No. 193.
(Ar. 4362)
Or. 14.486
Persian, paper, India, 18th cent.
History of the Marathas. Tafsil-i Ahwal-i Urug u Khurug-i Rajaha wa Sardaran-i Dakhan.
Earlier provenance: J.H. Harington (d. 1828).
(Ar. 4484)
Or. 14.487
Persian, paper, ff., dated 1108 AH, illustrations.
Bahar-i Danesh.
¶ Note that H.I.R. Hinzler, Catalogue of Balinese Manuscripts, volume 2. Descriptions of the
Balinese drawings from the van der Tuuk collection (Leiden 1986), pp. 303, 306, 308, 309,
consistently but erroneously refers to this MS, instead of Or. 15.487, below, which is the
Balinese, Geguritan Garuda Nebus Biang.
(Ar. 4363)
Or. 14.488
Persian, paper, ff. Kashmir, 18/19th cent.
Kitab-i Qissa-yi Amir-i Àrab (Amir Hamza).
(Ar. 4485)
Or. 14.489
Shah u Darwish, by Hilali.
(Ar. 4415)
Or. 14.490
Persian, paper,
Diwan of Ùshrati (?).
(Ar. 4533)
Or. 14.491
al-Mu`gam fi Athar Muluk al-Àgam, by Fadl Allah al-Husayni.
(Ar. 4416)
Or. 14.492
Javanese, paper (photocopy), Javanese buda or gunung script, 49 ff., original
numbering illegible.
Photocopy of MS London, IOL, Jav. 53k, an Old Javanese Saivite tutur. See M.C. Ricklefs &
P. Voorhoeve, ‘Indonesian manuscripts in Great Britain. Addenda et corrigenda’, in
BSOAS 45 (1982), pp. 300-322, especially p. 319. See also idd., (1977), p. 66. The original
palmleaf manuscript was severely damaged.
Old Javanese tutur, book of notes on religious subjects, popular Siwaitic Javanese
speculations on the structure of microcosmos and macrocosmos, locations of numerous
gods and spirits (bhutas) in limbs and organs of the human body. Besides the great gods
Siwa, Brahma, Wisnu etc. epical heroes such as Anggada, Sugriwa and Anuman, the
panca resi Kusika, Garga, Metri, Kurusya and Pratanjala, and also specific Javanese divine
beings such as Tutur Menget (see Pigeaud III, Index, p. 418) are occasionally mentioned.
The lists of spirits etc. located in limbs of the human body are in some cases couched in
incantations. It seems probable that those incantations or invocations were used in
magic rites practised to avert evil influences or to cure illness. A rule of Old Javanese
law referring to forbidden sexual intercourse is incidentally mentioned, probably
because of its supposed evil influence on the general state of the country.
The idiom of the text is Old Javanese. The orthography is scholarly. Most Sanskrit words
and names are correctly spelled.
The buda script is of a curly variety which is particularly difficult to decipher. The
writing is carefully done.
Two inserted leaves (ns 15 and 16) have writing in a sloping Javanese script of a later
age, may be the 18th century. It is not very carefully written, and shows resemblance
with the script found in numerous East Javanese palmleaf manuscripts of the Islamic
Yusup romance. The popular Yusup poem (Life of Joseph son of Jacob) may date from
the 17th century or even earlier (see Pigeaud I. p. 217 f). The text of the inserted leaves
is of the same kind as the main text in buda script, incantations of butas, addressed with
the pronoun kita, but orthography and phraseology are of a later age. There is no reason
to suppose that the inserted leaves originally belonged to another manuscript. They
may be inserted by a later owner of the buda manuscript in order to fill a hiatus.
The original manuscript was once exposed to smoke, perhaps at the time that it was
suspended from the rafters inside a Javanese house, as a means to keep it safe from
moisture and insects. Smoke and accumulated dirt on the outside of the palmleaf
manuscript had the effect that the top and bottom lines, which were exposed, were
darkened so as to become practically illegible. The two lines in the middle of the leaves
remained fairly clear. Moreover the leaves seem to be warped. Yet, in spite of the care
of the original owner, the manuscript was ultimately attacked by insects and lost many
leaves.
The present description is based upon photocopies which were made with the utmost
care at the India Office Library, London, in 1975. The illegibility of the top and bottom
lines made it impossible to ascertain the correct sequence of the palmleaves. The
remnants of the original numbering on the left-hand margins of the leaves were of little
use because of the numerous gaps. The nature of a book of notes, lacking a regular
order, makes the uncertainty of the sequence of the leaves less regrettable than it
would be in a historical text or a poem. A new numbering with Arabic numbers (la-49b)
has been written on the photocopies for practical purposes.
In the Javanese text the items or paragraphs are separated from each other by padas,
punctuation marks mostly consisting of two small circles with some embellishments.
The presence of the inserted leaves written with an East Javanese script confirms the
statement that the buda script manuscripts in the Mackenzie collection in the India
Office Library originate from the district of Puger in the Eastern Corner of Java (see M.C.
Ricklefs & P. Voorhoeve, Indonesian manuscripts in Great Britain. A catalogue of manuscripts
in Indonesian languages in British public collections. Oxford 1977, p. 65). The collection
contains 24 manuscripts, all damaged. Photocopies of the remaining 23 manuscripts are
not yet available.
The contents of IOL Jav. 53-k, the original of Or. 14.492, suggest an affinity to the
religious speculations on gods and spirits located in limbs of the humen body
frequently found in Javano-Balinese tuturs. The appearance of the panca resi, epical
heroes and Tutur Menget also points in that direction. No specific Buddhist deities are
mentioned, in contradistinction to the Rasa Carita text in buda script (Bodleian Library,
Oxford, Ms Jav. b.l (R), M.C. Ricklefs & P. Voorhoeve, Indonesian manuscripts in Great
Britain. A catalogue of manuscripts in Indonesian languages in British public collections. Oxford
1977, p. 177, Or. 14.436, above, which originates from West Java and shows Buddhist
inspiration.
The Eastern Corner of Java, east of the Sumeru massif, remained culturally united with
Bali for many centuries after the conversion to Islam of the coastal distrcits (Pasisir) of
Central and East Java in the 16th century. It is quite possible that pre-slamic religious
centres like the dukuh of Purwasari mentioned in the Mackenzie manuscript IOL Jav. 53-
z subsisted in the mountainous hinterland of Java’s Eastern Corner up to the middle
ofthe 18th century. Holy books cherished as heirlooms and carefully preserved in the
houses of ajars, masters of religious communities in the mountain villages, might
originally be written or copied in the 17th century. The knowledge of buda script in
some varieties was probably preserved as a heirloom by some pre-slamic or archaic
Islamic communities both in West Java, Central Java and East Java well into the 19th
century. Colonel Mackenzie reported that the 24 palmleaf manuscripts were brought
him in 1812 ‘by the civility of a regent from a long deserted house in the distant forests,
where they had lain neglected for many years.’ The regent in question was probably the
kyahi tumenggung Puger who is mentioned in the manuscript IOL Jav. 53-z. Some of the
oldest manuscripts in the collection, including the present tutur in buda script, might
date from the 17th century.
The beautiful photocopies of IOL Jav 53-k were originally sent to the present author by
the Assistent Keeper of the department of Classical Indian languages of the India Office
Library for inspection and identification. It was hoped at the time that the whole
collection of 24 palmleaf manuscripts (not all of them in buda script, though) could be
catalogued in this manner. Various circumstances seem to make the fulfilment of this
undertaking within a reasonable span of time improbable. Therefore the present
description of one of the oldest of the buda manuscripts of the Mackenzie collection is
now published in the catalogue of the Leiden University Library, where the photocopies
have been deposited with the graceful consent of the Assistent Keeper. In this manner
this remarkable collection is at least partly brought to the notice of interested scholars.
Photocopy of MS London, IOL, Jav. 53k, an Old Javanese Saivite tutur. See M.C. Ricklefs &
P. Voorhoeve, ‘Indonesian manuscripts in Great Britain. Addenda et corrigenda’, in
BSOAS 45 (1982), pp. 300-322, especially p. 319. See also idd., (1977), p. 66. Pigeaud IV, pp.
209-212.
Provenance: Received in August 1978 from Dr. Th. Pigeaud.
(Mal. 8369)
Or. 14.493
Persian, paper, 185 ff., ‘old’ naskh script, full-leather binding.
Kitab Ta`bir al-Ahlam (title in later hand, f. 1a). Unidentified text about interpretation of
dreams, incomplete at the beginning and the end. The text consists of an introduction
in two sections (Fasl), each divided into paragraphs (Nukta). After these preliminaries
are explained the vision of God, of the angels, the prophets and the saints in the dream.
Then follows an alphabetical list of objects which can be seen in a dream. The last entry
is Kulah, the rest is missing. Comparison proves that this manuscript does not contain
al-Tiflisi’s dreambook which is arranged in a similar way.
Provenance: Purchased in August 1978 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers
and Oriental publishers in Leiden.
[* Ar. 4486]
Or. 14.494
Batak, Dutch, paper, 19 ff., typewritten text on one side only.
Woordenlijst van J. Keuning, with notes in pencil by P. Voorhoeve. List of words taken
from the dictionary by van Ophuijsen (Or. 8339) which do not occur in H.J. Eggink,
Angkola- en Mandailing-Bataksch – Nederlandsch woordenboek (Batavia 1936). The list was
made my Dr. J. Keuning. Added in ink (by P. Voorhoeve) are those words which occur in
Van Ophuijsen’s dictionary, but which have not been given a meaning.
Provenance: Transferred in August 1978 from the Oriental reading room O.L.G. (former
class-mark: O.L.G. VIII 68).
(Mal. 8370)
Or. 14.495 - Or. 14.496

Manuscripts from Indonesia purchased in August 1978 from Mr. W. Bennink, The
Hague.
Or. 14.495
Batak, treebark.
As yet unidentified. A description may be found in Voorhoeve’s private notes on Leiden
manuscripts.
(Bat. 229)
Or. 14.496
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 198 ff., Indonesian naskh, full-leather
Indonesian binding with flap, modeled after the Middle Eastern fashion.
(1) ff. 2b-88a. Muqaddima fi Ìlm al-Àrabiyya li-Masa’il al-Agurrumiyya. Commentary by
Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Hattab al-Ruàyni (d. 954/1547), GAL S II, 334, 526, on al-
Muqaddima al-Agurrumiyya by Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Sanhagi Ibn Agurrum (d.
723/1323), GAL G II, 237. Text identical with Or. 5688 (3), above.
(2) ff. 94b-194b. Anonymous commentary on Qatr al-Nada wa-Ball al-Sada, by Gamal al-
Din Àbdallah b. Yusuf Ibn Hisham al-Ansari (d. 761/1360), GAL G II, 23. A popular
commentary in South-East Asia (see Voorhoeve, Handlist, pp. 271-272 gives 8 copies,
Ph.S. van Ronkel, Supplement, pp. 433-434, gives 3 copies).
(Ar. 4364)
Or. 14.497 - Or. 14.511

Middle-Eastern manuscripts purchased in August 1978 from McBlain Books, then
established in Des Moines, Iowa. Or. 14.497-14.505 are by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (=
Nuh Efendi b. Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314), and the collection
makes the impression of having been at some stage one collective volume. See also Or.
14.522 - Or. 14.532, and Or. 14.663, below.
Or. 14.497
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, recent European
binding.
(1) Ashraf al-Masalik fil-Manasik, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b. Mustafa al-
Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314). Etiquette for the pilgrim to Mecca.
(2) Ìqd al-Mirgan fi Fadl Laylat al-Nisf min Sha`ban, by the same author.
(Ar. 4417)
Or. 14.498
Arabic, paper, 4 ff., naskh script, recent European binding.
Fath al-Galil àla Àbdih al-Dhalil fi Bayan ma warada min al-Istikhlaf fil-Gumà min al-Aqawil,
by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b. Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659),
GAL G II, 314). With istikhlaf is meant the substitution of one khatib by another for the
Friday prayer.
(Ar. 4418)
Or. 14.499
Al-Fawa’id al-Saniyya fil-Masa’il al-Diniyya, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b.
Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314).
(Ar. 4419)
Or. 14.500
binding.
(1) al-Lumà fi Akhir Zuhr al-Gumà, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b. Mustafa
al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314).
(2) Risala fil-Salawat al-Khams, by the same author.
(Ar. 4420)
Or. 14.501
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 4 ff., naskh script, the second text seems
to be an autograph, recent European binding.
(1) Matla` al-Badr fi Fadl Laylat al-Qadr, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b.
Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314).
(2) Fatwa fi Sabab Wugud Muqatalat al-Rawafid wa-Gawaz Qatlihim, by the same author.
Autograph copy of a fatwa on the obligation to combat the rawafid and whether it is
permitted to kill them. There is evidence that this fatwa was written by Nuh b. Mustafa
al-Hanafi al-Rumi himself. The text begins with the statement that this is a copy (sura)
of the fatwa, but apparently one made by the author himself. If this text is indeed an
autograph, it would imply that the other text in this volume (and indeed the other texts
in this collection of writings of Nuh b. Mustafa) was copied during the author’s lifetime.
(Ar. 4421)
Or. 14.502
binding.
(1) ff. Al-Qawl al-Azhar fi Bayan al-Hagg al-Akbar, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh
Efendi b. Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314). In this risala the author
explores the question whether or not there is a basis in the Islamic law for the opinion
that the hagg which falls on a Friday (al-hagg al-akbar) is worth seventy pilgrimages
which fall on another day.
(2) al-Kalam al-Masuq fi Bayan al-Masbuq, by the same author. Fatwa in answer to a
question sent to the author from Mecca by the shaykh Àli al-Ghawri al-Hanafi
regarding the juridical validity of a salat when the performance of the musalli is behind
that of imam in time. There is probably a lacuna between ff. 7-8, and ff. 8a-b are
possibly not part of this text. The masbuq is, however, mentioned on f. 8a. A related
question is treated in Or. 14.504, below, f. 6a.
(3) al-Mas’ala al-Mulaqqaba bil-Thamaniya, by the same author.
(Ar. 4422)
Or. 14.503
Risala fil-Iqtida’ bil-Shafiì wa-Àdam Gawazih, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b.
Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314). Treatise in which instances of
ritual purity and the like are collected from a number of books in which it is not
permitted (for the Hanafiyya, the author’s school of law) to follow a Shafiìte.
(Ar. 4423)
Or. 14.504
al-Salat al-Rabbaniyya fi Hukm man adraka Rakàt al-Thulathiyya wal-Rubaìyya, by Nuh b.
Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b. Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II,
314). In this treatise the author explores questions concerning rakà in those salats that
consist of three or four rakàs in connection with the masbuq, that is the person who is
behind the imam’s performance in time. A related subject is treated in Or. 14.502 (2).
The text is in the shape of an answer to a question, put to the author.
(Ar. 4424)
Or. 14.505
Ùmdat al-Raghibin fi Ma`rifat Ahkam Ìmad al-Din, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-Hanafi (= Nuh
Efendi b. Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314). Elementary text on the
salat.
(Ar. 4425)
Or. 14.506
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 20 ff., recent European binding.
Risala 12 (latter part only), 13, 14 and 15 of Al-Tahqiqat al-Qudsiyya wa-al-Nafahat al-
Rahmaniyya al-Hasaniyya fi Madhhab al-Sada al-Hanafiyya, a compilation on subjects of
Islamic law according to the Hanafi madhhab by Abu al-Ikhlas Hasan b. Àmmar al-
Shurunbulali al-Hanafi (d. 1069/1658, cf. GAL G II, 313). See for further information the
description of Or. 14.483 (2), above. In this copy as well, the date of compilation by the
author is mentioned in the colophons: risala 12: middle of Gumada II 1060/1650 (f. 2a),
risala 13: beginning of Rabi` I 1066/1655 (f. 5b), risala 14: beginning of Ragab 1065/1655
(f. 14a), and risala 15: al-Qa`da 1067/1657 (f. 19a).
The risalas 13-15 which are available in this MS coincide with the Kitab al-Sawm and the
Kitab al-Hagg (see Ahlwardt’s description of the Berlin MS 5002).
Earlier provenance: Before f. 1 a is a fly-leaf with recent owner’s note. This would
appear to be Mohammad Baqir Ùlwan. It is possible that the entire collection of
manuscripts which the Leiden Library purchased in 1978 from McBlain Books, then in
Des Moines, Iowa, USA, formerly belonged to this scholar. They are registered in the
Library as Or. 14.497-14.511 and Or. 14.522-14.532, Or. 14.663, and there is a manuscript
of this former owner in the private collection of the author of this inventory, which was
purchased in 1980, also from McBlain’s (registered as No. 27).
(Ar. 4365)
Or. 14.507
Arabic, paper, 70 pp., recent European binding.
Al-Tuffaha al-Wardiyya fi Sharh al-Qasidat al-Zaynabiyya, commentary by Àbd al-Mu`ti b.
Salim b. Ùmar al-Shibli al-Simillawi (lived 1110/1698, cf. GAL G II, 322; see also E.
Wagner, Arabische Handschriften I (VOHD XVII/B, Wiesbaden 1976), p. 287, No. 347) on al-
Qasida al-Zaynabiyya, which is commonly ascribed to Àli b. Abi Talib (d. 40/661), GAL S I,
74; GAS II, 277-281, in particular p. 280. In his preface (p. 2) the author of the
commentary informs the reader that he first conceived the idea of writing a
commentary in the night of 2 Dhu al-Qa`da 1087/1677. On p. 3 mention is made of a
considerable number of reference works which were used by the author for the
compilation of his commentary.
(Ar. 4366)
Or. 14.508
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, Persian, Turkish, 105 ff., naskh script, modern
(20th-century) leather binding.
(1) ff. 1b-11a. Al-Mafatih al-Darriyya fi Ithbat al-Qawanin al-Durriyya. No title or author is
mentioned. Introduction to the Persian language, written in Arabic, by Mustafa b. Abi
Bakr al-Siwasi (of uncertain period). Identification was established with MS Berlin Lbg.
821 (catalogue Ahlwardt, No. 6845). On f. 1a are several notes in Turkish and Arabic by
an owner, one of which contains a date: 1257/1841. An owner’s name is legible: Husayn
Àla’iyyeli (ff. 1a, 12a). The text ends with the Persian numerals which are here given up
to twenty-six. It would appear, therefore, that the end is lacking in this manuscript, as
compared to the Berlin MS. The Arabic text abounds with breaches of the rules of
Arabic orthography.
(2) ff. 13b-105a. Saàdatnama, or Sharh-i Pand-i Àttar, the Turkish commentary by
Mawlana Mustafa (takhallus Shamì, d. after 1012/1603-1604) on the Persian Pandnama of
Farid al-Din Àttar (d. after 586/1190).
Earlier provenance (20th-century): printed on the back: Muhammad Ùlwan.
(Ar. 4367)
Or. 14.509
Turkish, paper, [2] + 3 + 72 + 2 + 365 + 4 + [2] pp., ruqà script, dated 20 Ragab 1311 (1894),
modern (20th-century) leather binding.
Galal al-Din Khwarizmshah. Play by Mehmed Namıḳ Kemāl (1840-1888). The subject of the
play is the defence of Islam by the main protagonist Galal al-Din Khwarizmshah, the
ruler of Transoxania, against the invading Mongols in 617/1220. The author’s preface,
Muqaddimat Galal al-Din, is added (pp. 1-72).
Earlier provenance (20th-century): printed on the back: Muhammad Ùlwan.
reproduction of the title-page on p. 434.
(Ar. 4368)
Or. 14.510
Turkish, paper, 149 ff., nasta`liq script, with an owner’s note with date 19 Ramadan 1222
(1807), halft-leather binding, pasted boards.
Husn u Dil. Translation in prose and poetry by Mahmud b. Ùthman (takhallus Lamiì, d.
938/1532) of a mystical-allegorical work by the Persian poet Fattahi of Nishapur (d.
835/1449-1450).
(Ar. 4370)
Or. 14.511
Turkish, Persian, with some Arabic, paper, 104 ff., naskh script, dated first days Rabi` II
1094 (1683), copied by Darwish Muhammad Shaykhi in Kastamonu (colophon on f.
108a), leather binding with flap.
Incomplete copy (beginning of the commentary is missing) of Saàdatnama, or Sharh-i
Pand-i Àttar, the Turkish commentary by Mawlana Mustafa (takhallus Shamì, d. after
1012/1603-1604) on the Persian Pandnama of Farid al-Din Àttar (d. after 586/1190).
Fragment of an Arabic text on f. 1a. Not in Witkam, Catalogue of Arabic manuscripts.
Earlier provenance: Muhammad Baqir Ùlwan, 1970 (inscription on f. 1a).
(Ar. 4426)
Or. 14.512 - Or. 14.517

Middle Eastern manuscripts purchased in August 1978 from David Loman, antiquarian
bookseller in London.
Or. 14.512
Arabic, paper, 234 ff., maghribi script by at least three copyists (1. ff. 1b-205b; 2. f. 206a
(?), 3. ff. 206b-234a), recently-made half-leather binding.
Fara’id al-Qala’id fi Mukhtasar Sharh al-Shawahid (no title and no author mentioned),
abridgement by Mahmud b. Ahmad al-Àyni (d. 855/1451), GAL G II, 52; GAL G I, 299, No.
11, of his own al-Maqasid al-Nahwiyya fi Sharh Shawahid Shuruh al-Alfiyya, which is a
commentary on the shawahid in four commentaries on al-Alfiyya, the didactic poem on
Arabic grammar by Muhammad b. Àbdallah Ibn Malik (d. 672/1274), GAL G I, 298. The
manuscript was identified with MS Berlin, Pet. 201 (cat. Ahlwardt 6647), of which a
microfilm is preserved in the Leiden Library (A 589). The work is also known under the
title Shawahid al-Àyni al-Sughra. Ahlwardt gives an explanation of the abbreviations
used by al-Àyni for reference to the four commentaries on Ibn Malik’s Alfiyya.
(Ar. 4371)
Or. 14.513
Arabic, paper, 23 pp., maghribi script, dated 2 Rabi` II 1309/1891 (colophon on p. 22),
pasted boards.
Qissat Sayyidina al-Husayn b. Àli b. Abi Talib (title on p. 1; no author mentioned), story of
the martyrium of al-Husayn b. Àli b. Abi Talib. The text bears considerable
resemblance with that in MS Berlin We. 743(2), Ahlwardt’s catalogue, No. 9038.
On p. 22 follows an enumeration of the merits of reading this story on Àshura day.
(Ar. 4372)
Or. 14.514
Persian, Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 33 ff., nasta`liq script, without binding.
Nisab-i Sibyan. Arabic-Persian dictionary, metrically composed, by Abu Nasr al-Farahi
(8/14th cent.), GAL G II, 193. Didactic and encyclopedic poem in Persian, containing the
basic materials of the Arabic lexicon. H. Ethé, Catalogue of Persian Manuscripts in the
Library of the India Office (London 1903), col. 1294, dates the author as early as 617/1220.
Comparison with two printed editions of this text (Tabriz 1287/1870-1871 and Tehran
1314/1896-1897) and with two other Leiden manuscripts (Or. 1664 (2) and Or. 1678 (2),
see P. Voorhoeve, Handlist, p. 254) shows that all texts considerably differ from one
another, both in the arrangement of the material and the number of lines of poetry in
each section (qità). Some versions have numbered sections, others have unnumbered
section headings.
f. 1a. Originally blank page, now with owners’ marks:
- oval owner’s seal: Banda-yi Khuda Hasan;.
- munla Ahmad;
- a Turkish inscription in ruqà script, containing a name (Nur Shaykhi Sadiq Aghazada
Shukri Efendi) and date (262 = ? 1262/1845-1846). The Arabic and Persian words which
are each other’s equivalent have been indicated as such by the copyist, who put
numbers underneath the words in order to confirm the relationship, e.g. on f. 2a: sama
and asman. Sometimes these numbers are used to enumerate, as in the case of the
names of the four khulafa’ rashidun on f. 2a. In other manuscripts of this text one often
sees the letters àyn (for àrabi) and fa’ (for farsi) underneath the respective Arabic and
Persian words.
f. 33a. Notes in Arabic and Turkish written in a nasta`liq hand different from the
copyist’s. One note concerns the word halumma. Some other notes are taken from the
dictionary Akhtari.
Not in Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscript, vol. 3 (2006).
(Ar. 4461)
Or. 14.515
Turkish, paper, 209 ff., almost entirely unpunctuated expert diwani script, dated 22
Safar 1162 (colophon on f. 204a), half-leather binding, pasted boards.
Ta`birnama-yi Ibn Sirin. Apparently a translation of an originally Persian work on dream
interpretation based on a number of works. Ibn Sirin is simply the oldest Islamic
authority for the craft of oneiromancy. Another Persion source may have been the
Ta`bir-i Ashàth, the work by Ismaìl Ashàth, see Catalogue India Office by Sachau and
Ethé, No. 1579 (9).
(Ar. 4446)
Or. 14.516
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, paper, 137 ff., naskh script, full-leather Islamic
binding with flap.
(1) ff. 1b-2b. Hikayat-i Hazar Asb.
(2) ff. 3b-137a. Tawarikh-i Sayyid Battal Ghazi. Anonymous prose version of the epic of
Sayyid Battal Ghazi. Different versions are in Or. 10.852, above, and Or. 14.643, below.
(Ar. 4373)
Or. 14.517
Turkish, Arabic, paper, 100 ff., naskh script, tables, gadawil with letters used in their
numerical value, half-leather Oriental binding; pasted boards.
Magmu` Al-Zig bil-Falak. Collective volume with astronomical tables and texts. The
sources of several gadawil are indicated. The table on f. 65a mentions the Ra’is al-
Munaggimin Muhammad Sadiq Efendi as the one who has calculated that table. There is
a date for his work: 1208 (1793-1794). On f. 70a a Salih Efendi-yi marhum is mentioned
and on f. 84b a Risala-yi Salimi is mentioned. Several gadawil contain dates. On ff. 36b-38a
there is a Miftah-i Ruznama-yi Gadid li-Àrad ma which contains tables for the Higri years
1177/1763-1523/2099. On ff. 42b-43b are gadawil for the year 1800 AD. On f. 73a is a
Ruznama li-Àrad ma for the period 1214/1799-1300/1883. As tables are usually
calculated for the future, one may assume that the present MS dates from 1208/1793-
1794 or somewhat earlier.
(Ar. 4427)
Or. 14.518 - Or. 14.519

Turkish manuscripts, purchased in September 1978 from Mr. Hellmut Schumann AG,
antiquarian bookseller in Zürich.
Or. 14.518
Turkish, paper, naskh script,
Diwan of Mahmud b. Fadl Allah b. Mahmud. See Gibb, HOP, vol. 3, pp. 218-221.
(Ar. 4428)
Or. 14.519
Turkish, paper, 82 ff., naskh script with features of nasta`liq, text on f. 1a in ruqà script,
seal prints, dated Wednesday 17 Gumada I 1166 (1753), bound.
Mir’at al-Safa fi Ahwal al-Anbiya’ by Qara Chelebizada Abd al-Àziz Efendi (d. 1068/1658).
(Ar. 4429)
Or. 14.520 - Or. 14.521

Arabic manuscripts, purchased in September 1978 from Mr. Rolf Kerst, a bookseller in
Göttingen, Germany. The earlier provenance of the two manuscripts is the German
scholar and spy Curt Prüfer (1881-1959), who apparently commissioned them in Cairo.
See on him Arnoud Vrolijk, ‘Van schaduwrijk naar schimmenrijk. De carrière van Curt
Prüfer, arabist en diplomaat’, in Paul Hoftzijzer e.a. (edd.), Bronnen van Kennis.
Wetenschap, kunst en cultuur in de collecties van de Leidse Universiteitsbibliotheek. Leiden
2006, pp. 241-248. And see also Arnoud Vrolijk, ‘From Shadow Theatre to the Empire of
Shadows. The Career of Curt Prüfer, Arabist and Diplomat’, in ZDMG 156/2 (2006), pp.
369-378.
Or. 14.520
Arabic, paper, 184 ff., naskh script, dated 16 Gumada II 1328/25 May 1910, copied by
Mahmud b. Muhammad b. Ahmad al-Sayyad al-Marsafi in Cairo on from the original in
al-Kutubkhana al-Khudaywiyya (f. 181a), which was copied by Musa b. Muhammad b.
Yahya b. Àtif at the end of Dhu al-Higga 995/1587 (f. 177), European-style leather
binding, with flap, with gilded ornaments, on the back of the binding are the title and
the original owner’s initials, ‘Dr C.P.’.
Kitab Qurrat al-Nazir wa-Nuzhat al-Khatir, which is the Diwan of Àli Ibn Sudun al-
Bashbughawi (d. 868/1464), GAL G II, 18. See on the position of the present manuscript
in the textual tradition of the book now Arnoud Vrolijk, Bringing a laugh to a scowling
face. A study and critical edition of the ‘Nuzhat al-nufūs wa-muḍḥik al-ʿabūs’ by ʿAlī Ibn Sūdūn
al-Bašbuġāwī (Cairo 810/1407 - Damascus 868/1464). Leiden 1998.
Collection of comic, satirical and facetious texts in prose and poetry. In his introduction
(ff. 3a-4a) the author informs us that he first compiled a mixed collection of all his
pieces, both the serious (al-giddiyyat) and the humourous, satirical ones (al-hazaliyyat),
under the title Nuzhat al-Nufus wa-Mudhik al-Àbus. It is doubtful whether there are any
extant copies of this first, unarranged version. In the beginning of 854/1450, the author
made a rearrangement of the material and divided it into two categories (f. 4a). The
present work is also known as Diwan Ibn Sudun. Our MS is a copy of MS 329 of Dar al-
Kutub al-Misriyya in Cairo (catalogue 1307/1889-90, vol. 4, p. 291, and catalogue
1345/1927, vol. 3, p. 410). The manuscript was probably commissioned by Friedrich
Kern (1875-1921), who used it extensively for his article ‘Neuere ägyptische Humoristen
und Satiriker’, in MSOS 9 (1906), pp. 31-73. On p. 32 of his article, Kern mentions that
copies of the two Cairo manuscripts were made on his behalf. The present description is
mainly based on Kern’s article. The present manuscript, however, bears another
owner’s name on its back: Dr. Curt Prüfer (1881-1959). This German scholar published
the text and translation of Li`b al-der (Ein agyptisches Schattenspiel. Erlangen 1906) as
his doctoral thesis and also the article on Arabic drama in the Encyclopaedia of Religion
and Ethics (vol. 4, Edinburgh 1911, pp. 872-878). He was Oriental Secretary to the German
Diplomatic Agency in Egypt in the years before the First World War (ibid., p. x). It is
possible that Prüfer acquired Kern’s copy, but it is equally possible that Prüfer
commissioned this copy himself and that it is therefore, in fact, a second copy, one
which is not identical with the copy which Kern ordered to be made. Prüfer was
probably also the owner who commissioned the Leiden MS Or. 14.521, below. That MS
appears to have been copied by the same copyist as the present one. Both manuscripts
have in common their interest in the study of Arabic humour and satire and the
Egyptian colloquial language. A great number of the texts in this volume have been
edited by Muhammad Qandil al-Baqli in his study on the musical modes in Ibn Sudun’s
zagals (al-Awzan al-Musiqiyya fi Azgal Ibn Sudun. Cairo 1976).
(Ar. 4379)
Or. 14.521
Arabic, paper, 124 ff., naskh script, copied by the same copyist who also copied Or.
14.520 (the preceding MS). He is Mahmud b. M. b. Ahmad al-Sayyad al-Marsafi (Or.
14.520, f. 181a). The copying of the 4th and 5th play was completed on 28 and 23
December 1909 respectively (colophons on ff. 108a and 124b), whereas the other plays
have no separate colophon; half-leather binding in European style, but made in Cairo by
Richard Preller (sticker inside end-cover).
Kashf al-Sitar àn Baladiyyat Ahmad al-Far. Five theater plays in Egyptian colloquial by
Ahmad Fahim al-Far (lived before World War I, see Jacob Landau, ‘Popular Arabic Plays,
1909’ in: JAL 17 (1986), pp. 120-125.). He was also known as Ibn Rabiya (f. 51a).
(1) ff. 1a-49b. Riwayat Ibn al-Balad.
(2) ff. 51a-64a. Riwayat Shaykh al-Turuq wa-al-Mar’a wa-Zawgiha.
(3) ff. 65a-86b. Riwayat al-Saìdi.
(4) ff. 89a-108b. Riwayat al-Higaz.
(5) ff. 109a-124a. Riwayat al-Naggar.
The texts have been edited and translated on the basis of the present manuscript by
Manfred Woidich & Jacob M. Landau, Arabisches Volkstheater in Kairo im Jahre 1909. Aḥmad
ilFār und seine Schwänke. Beirut – Stuttgart 1993.
(Ar. 4380)
Or. 14.522 - Or. 14.532
Middle-Eastern manuscripts purchased in October 1978 from McBlain Books, then
established in Des Moines, Iowa. See also Or. 14.497 - Or. 14.511, above.
Or. 14.522
Arabic, paper, 8 ff., naskh script, dated 7 Dhu al-Qa`da 1281/1865, copied by Àli
Àbdallah al-Ùqbawi (colophon on f. 7b), half-cloth binding, with pasted boards.
Àqida (title on f. 1b, where the work is also referred to as Magmuàt al-Àqa’id).
Anonymous Creed. The text has an internal organisation somewhat similar to that in
the Àqidat al-Gazzali (see MS Berlin Pet. 550 (2) = catalogue Ahlwardt No. 1947). It is
destined for common people and should be memorized (f. 1b).
(Ar. 4374)
Or. 14.523
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 4 ff., naskh script, half-cloth binding with
pasted boards.
1. (ff. 1a-2b): Khutbat Ahl al-Ganna (title on f. 1a). Anonymous sermon on some of the
properties of People of the Paradise.
2. (ff. 2b-4b): Khutbat al-Ba`th (title, not well legible on f. 2b). Anonymous sermon on the
Day of Judgment.
(Ar. 4375)
Or. 14.524
Arabic, paper, 40 ff., ruqà script, Islamic half-leather binding with flap, and pasted
boards
Kitab al-Hagg (title on f. 1b). Anonymous treatise describing the rites of pilgrimage to
Mecca and Medina. The manuscript could, by its small size (14.5 x 9.5 cm), easily be
taken along on the pilgrimage.
(Ar. 4430)
Or. 14.525
Arabic, paper, 38 ff., naskh script, with features of diwani, dated 9 Sha`ban 1281/1864,
copied by M. al-Haddad (colophon on f. 38a); recent binding with pasted boards.
Kitab Mu`gizat Rasul Allah al-Musamma bi-Inshiqaq al-Qamar li-Sayyid al-Bashar Muhammad.
(title on f. 1a. There is yet another title on f. 1a: Inshiqaq al-Qamar li-Sayyid al-Bashar
Muhammad (sl`m). Anonymous collection of hadiths on the Prophet Muhammad and his
miracles, which are the verses of the Qur’an, interspersed with remarks by the
anonymous compiler. On f. 38a the work is referred to as nubdha.
(Ar. 4431)
Or. 14.526
Arabic, paper, 159 ff., naskh script, undated, but probably copied in order to serve as
printer’s copy and, therefore, not much older than 1325/1907, the year when the
edition was published, modern half-leather binding, manufactured in the Middle East.
Kitab al-Ishaà li-Ashrat al-Saà, by Muhammad b. Rasul al-Husayni al-Barzangi al-
Shahrazuri (d. 1103/1691), GAL G II, 388. The author completed the composition of his
work in al-Madina on 11 Dhu al-Qa`da 1076 (1666) (f. 159a). The author appears to have
been inspired by works by al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505) on the same subject, as he states on ff.
1b-2a. The present MS was the printer’s copy for the edition published in Cairo in
1325/1907. See on this manuscript as an example of printer’s copy Jan Just Witkam,
‘Manuscripts in print. Some Arabic examples’, in MME 2 (1987), pp. 115-125.
(Ar. 4447)
Or. 14.527
Arabic, paper, 50 ff., naskh script, dated 24 Du al-Higga 1273/1857, copied by Barakat
Sulayman Àbd al-Gawad (colophon on f. 47b); modern half-leather binding of Middle-
Eastern manufacture.
Kitab I`lam Ahl al-Qariha fil-Adwiya al-Sahiha, by Ahmad b. Sidi Qasim al-Buni (d.
1103/1691), GAL S II, 715. Medical treatise, with mention of the treatment of a number
of ailments and diseases. The author mentions some of his sources in the introduction:
an Ikhtisar by al-Sha`rani, the Tadhkira by Dawud b. Ùmar al-Antaki (d. 1008/1599),
GAL G II, 364. That author had written an abridgment on his own Tadhkira entitled al-
Durra al-Muntakhaba fi al-Adwiya al-Mugarraba. The present treatise is meant to contain
the essence of that abridgment by al-Antaki (ff. 1b-2a). In the course of the text several
other works on medicine are quoted.
Earlier provenance: Muhammad Baqir Ùlwan (name printed at the bottom of the
spine).
(Ar. 4376)
Or. 14.528
Convolute volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 126 ff., maghribi script, dated 1338 AH,
the five texts in the volume were not continuously written, but they correspond with
the quires and were apparently bound at a later date; copied in the course of 1338/1920
(1. 7 Shawwal (f. 11a); 2. 19 Shawwal (f. 56a); 3. 22 Shawwal (f. 68a); 4. 27 Ragab (f. 103a);
5. 7 Ramadan (f. 124a), copied by Muhammad b. Dawud (ff. 56a, 103a), who copied the
other texts in the volume as well; modern half-cloth binding, with pasted boards.
A magmuà with five texts from Morocco, mainly of historical contents. The MS was
commissioned by E. Levi-Provençal (1894-1956) and belongs to the same set as the three
volumes of Or. 8908 a-c, which were described by P.S. van Koningsveld, ‘Ten Arabic
Manuscript-Volumes of Historical Contents ...’ in: E. van Donzel (ed.), Studies on Islam
(Amsterdam, 1974), pp. 92-110. This is proven by the fact that Levi-Provençal is
sometimes mentioned in the colophons (ff. 56a, 103a, 124a), and from other features
(the same copyist, approximately the same date of copying, identical lay-out, mention
of the Institut des Hautes-Etudes Marocaines de Rabat (f. 11a), and from the fact that
the title of the 5th text in the present magmuà is mentioned on the fly-leaf of Or. 8908a.
It is at once evident that some of the texts in this volume were used by Levi-Provençal
for his Les historiens des Chorfa (Paris 1922).
(1) ff. 1a-11a. Nubda min Targamat al-Shaykh Ahmad al-Nasir (title on ff. 1a, 1b; authors on
f. 1a). Biography of the Moroccan historian shaykh Ahmad b. Khalid al-Nasir (1250/1834
- 1315/1898 (ff. 1b-2a, 8a), GAL S II, 888, and see also E. Levi-Provençal, Les historiens des
chorfa, pp. 351 ff.), who is best known as the author of Kitab al-Istiqsa li-Akbar Duwal al-
Magrib al-Aqsa. The biography is written by his two sons, Ga`far al-Nasiri and
Mahammad al-Nasiri. A note on f. 1b states that this biography was compiled on the
basis of what Ahmad b. Khalid al-Nasiri wrote about himself in the course of his several
works, and the biographical information given by his pupil, the historian M. b. Àli al-
Dokkali al-Salawi (see on him Levi-Proven al, op. cit., pp. 351, 366), especially in the
latter’s work entitled Taklid al-Ma’athir wa-Tasyid al-Mafakhir (f. 11a).
(2) ff. 13b-56a. Fahrasa (title on ff. 13b, 55b, 56a; author on f. 13b). Fahrasa (enumeration
of his teachers and their knowledge) made at the instigation (f. 13b) of the Sa`did sharif
Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad al-Mansur (reigned 986-1012/1578-1602, cf. Zambaur, p. 81), by
Ahmad b. Àli aL-Mangur (d. 995/1587), GAL S II, 697, who completed the compilation in
the end of Ragab 989/1581. See also on this text Levi-Provençal, op. cit., pp. 88-92, from
whose account (p. 91, note 1) it is clear that he used this very manuscript. The reference
by Levi- Provençal to f. 42 of his own manuscript fits the text on f. 54a of the present
volume, which actually is fol. 42 of the second text in the volume. As the author informs
us that he had to compile the present work without having recourse to his notebooks
(ff. 14a, 55b), a blank space in the text occasionally indicates the place where additional
information should have been written.The manuscript was copied from a manuscript in
the collection the Institut des Hautes-Etudes Marocaines de Rabat, which, in turn, is a
copy from a MS in the collection of sid9 Àli b. Mansur b. Sulayman al-Shayzam (f. 56a).
This vizir of the Sa`did dynasty is mentioned by Levi- Provençal, op. cit., p. 401) in the
hand of Àbd al-Hadi b. Hurmat Allah b. Hayba b. Hurmat Allah al-Darì.
(3) ff. 57b-68a. Mawlidiyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya, by Àbd al-Àziz b. Abi Ùmar al-
Qishtali, followed by six similar poems.
(3) ff. 57b-68a. Mawlidiyya fi Madh Khayr al-Bariyya (titles on ff. 57b, 59a, 61b, 66a, 67a,
67b, 68a, authors mentioned on ff. 57b, 59a, 59b, 61b). A collection of poems composed
by several poets at the occasion of the Mawlid al-Nabi, in order to be sung. The first (ff.
57b-59a) and third (ff. 61b-63b) poem are ascribed to sidi Àbd al-Àziz b. Abi Àmr al-
Qustari, whom I have not been able to identify. The second poem (ff. 59a-61b) is
ascribed to Àbd al-Àziz b. M. b. Ibrahim al-Fishtali (d. 1031/1621), GAL S II, 680, see
also on him E. Levi-Provençal, op. cit., pp. 92-97. The others pieces are not ascribed to
someone. Instructions concerning the melody of the poetry are added at the beginning
of the texts. Comparison between the poems shows that there is a strong common
formulaic element in this type of poetry.
(4) ff. 69a-103a. al-Taàllul bi-Rasm al-snad ba`d Intiqal Ahl al-Manzil wal-Nad, by Abu
Àbdallah Muhammad b. Ahmad b. M. Ibn Ghazi al-Ùtmani al-Miknasi (d. 919/1513),
GAL S II, 338 (title and author on f. 69a; author also f. 69b; title also on f. 102b with al-
Ta`lil bi-Rusum in stead of al-Taàllul bi-Rasm). A Fahrasa (Enumeration of his teachers
and their knowledge) See also Levi-Provençal, op. cit., pp. 224-230.The compilation of
the work was completed by the author on 18 Ragab 896/1491.The present manuscript is
a copy of MS Rabat, Bibliothèque Générale, No. 413 (cf. Catalogue by E. Levi-Provençal
(Paris 1921), pp. 159-160), which was copied in Shawwal 1009/1601. In the beginning the
author gives an enumeration of shaykhs to whom he feels to be spiritually related and of
works which he considers as his intellectual luggage. On f. 101b-102a he gives an
account of his own igazat, which he obtained from his teacher Abu Àbdallah al-
Sakhawi (d. 902/1497, cf. GAL G II, 34). There follows, on ff. 102a-b, the author’s
autobibliography (see also Levi-Provençal, op. cit., p. 230, note 2). Then follows the igaza
of the present work, with the date of issue (f. 102b). On f. 103a is the colophon of the
exemplar (MS Rabat No. 413), which was commissioned for sidi Abu al-Àbbas Ahmad
al-Fishtali. Then follows the copyist’s colophon.
(5) ff. 105a-124a. al-Rawd al-Hatun fi Akhbar Miknasa al-Zaytun, by al-Miknasi, GAL S II,
338. With notes by (?) E. Lévi-Provençal (1894-1956).
Also in this binding two printed texts:
(6) al-Qasida al-Wannaniyya, Rabat 1333 AH.
(7) Dhikra Khatm al-Bukhari, 1338 AH.
Collection of texts commissioned by E. Lévi-Provençal, as was Or. 8908 a-c, above.
(Ar. 4381)
Or. 14.529
Arabic, paper, dated Cairo 1331 (1913).
I`lam Sharì. Document concerning the dissolution of a marriage, or alimony, for Nafisa
bt. Nasir b. Mustafa.
(Ar. 4487)
Or. 14.530
Arabic, paper, 60 ff., naskh script with features of nasta`liq, half-leather Islamic binding,
boards covered with red silk.
Ùnwan al-Sharaf, by Ìmad al-Din Ismaìl b. Badr al-Muqri al-Yamani. There are five
texts, which are presented simultaneously. The first (that is seen from the right) of the
seven columns contains a treatise om Arabic metrics, the third column a treatise on the
Rasuli dynasty in the Yemen (1228-1454), the fifth column a treatise on Arabic
grammar, and the seventh column contains a treatise on the rhyme in Arabic poetry.
Columns 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6 and 7 constitute together, if read horizontally and continuously,
a work on Islamic law according to the Shafiìte school. At the end, the author
accomplishes his tour-de-force by ending all five texts at the same moment. Books which
are executed in this way are rare in Arabic literature, and probably in other literatures
as well. There seems to be a work by Galal al-Din al-Suyuti (d. 911/1505), entitled al-
Nafha al-Miskiyya, which is arranged in a similar way. The ingenuosity of the
composition of the present work is only surpassed by al-Tuhfa al-Saniyya by Àbdallah
Efendi al-Wassaf (published in Cairo, 1900).
Collective work with texts in columns containing (as seen from the right):
- Column 1. Ìlm al-Àrud.
- Column 3. Ta’rikh al-Dawla al-Rasuliyya. The author completed the compilation of this
History on 2 Muharram 804/1401 in Taìzz (ff. 58a-b). Since the present work is of
historical contents, the author provided it quite appropriately with a date of
compilation.
- Column 5. A treatise on Arabic grammar.
- Column 7. A treatise on rhyme.
- The work on Islamic law according to the Shafiìte madhhab is found in columns 1, 2, 3,
4, 5, 6 and 7 together, if read continuously.
On ff. 59a-b are juridical adagia in Arabic, taken from several different sources which
are all indicated, and written in a hand different from the copyist’s. On f. 60b is a
fragment written in a different hand and taken from the work Magami` al-Haqa’iq wa-al-
Qawaìd wa-Gawami` al-Rawa’iq wa-al-Fawa’id by Abu Saìd M. b. Mustafa al-Kadimi (d.
1176/1762), GAL G II, 446.
Earlier provenance: There are two owners’ notes:
- the vizir Mustafa Pasha Shahsuwarzada. He is possibly identical with the kapudanpasha
of that name, who is mentioned in J. von Hammer’s Geschichte (vol. 8, pp. 115, 135).
- Àynizada al-sayyid Sulayman al-Qunawi, dated Friday 22 Safar <1>174/1760, with oval
seal-print.
See Goed gezien, p. 45, with illustration.
(Ar. 4432)
Or. 14.531
Arabic, paper, 53 ff., naskh script, date 1605, or 1805 or 1205?, recently-restaurated half-
cloth binding.
Hadiqat al-Salat allati hiya Ra’s al-Ìbadat, commentary by Hasan Kafi al-Aqhisari (d.
1025/1616), GAL G II, 443 (see now also Jan Just Witkam, ‘Hasan Kafi al-Aqhisari and his
Nizam al-Ùlama ila Khatam al-Anbiya’, in MME 4 (1989), pp. 85-114), on a work entitled
Mukhtasar al-Salat, a treatise on the legal conditions of the salat which was written by
Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 449. The commentary was compiled in
996/1587-8 as is clear from Kafi’s autobiography as it is published and translated in my
above-mentioned article. In the present manuscript itself (f. 52b), however, the date of
completion of the text is given as the last day of the third decade of Safar 998/1589. Ibn
Kamal Pasha’s text is identical with the work entitled Surut al-Salat (GAL G II, 451, No.
55) and is available in the present MS since it is indicated by red overlining. In the
manuscript (f. 52b) it is given the title Talkhis al-Salat. On the title-page (f. 1a) the title of
the commentary is given as Miftah al-Salat.
(Ar. 4448)
Or. 14.532
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 46 ff., naskh script, modern half-leather
binding of Middle-Eastern manufacture. There are several notes and corrections in
violet ink (ff. 7a, 8a, 18b, 22b, 39b, 43a) which might indicate that the present MS was
used for an edition. The evidence is not overwhelming, however.
(1) ff. 1a-43a. Kitab Fath al-qadir bi-Sharh Hizb al-Shadhili al-Kabir, commentary by Hasan
al-Madabighi al-Shafiì (d. 1170/1757), GAL G II, 328, on al-Hizb al-Kabir, the prayer
written by Abu al-Hasan Àli b. Àbdallah al-Shadhili (d. 656/1258), GAL G I, 449. The
text of the Hizb is identical to the one in MS Leiden Or. 1335 (5), see Voorhoeve, Handlist,
p. 117. The author of the commentary informs the reader (f. 1b) that he has based
himself in writing the present commentary on the commentary written by his shaykh,
M. b. Àbd al-Salam al-Bannani (d. 1163/1750) GAL S II, 686. The text of the Hizb is
written in red ink, the commentary is in black ink.
(2) ff. 43a-46a. Tashgi` Salat Ibn Mashish (title on ff. 43a; on f. 46a: Sharh al-Salawat al-
Mashishiyya. Anonymous commentary on the prayer of Àbd al-Salam Ibn Mashish (died
c. 625/1228), GAL G I, 440, which bears the title Iànat al-Raghibin wal-Salam àla Afdal al-
Mursalin. The text of the prayer is, just as in the previous text, written in red, and the
commentary in black ink.
(3) f. 46a. Duà al-Qunut. Title on f. 46a. Short anonymous prayer.
(Ar. 4377)
Or. 14.533 - Or. 14.534

Arabic manuscripts, purchased by auction on 12 October 1978 at Christie’s in London.
Or. 14.533
Arabic, paper, 5 + 1 volumes. ff., autograph., kept together in a composite box.
Kitab al-Muqaffa, by Taqi al-Din Ahmad b. Àli al-Maqrizi (d. 845/1442), GAL G II, 39. See
for parts from the same author’s copy also Or. 1366 and Or. 3075, above, with their
description in Voorhoeve, Handlist, p. 240. The additions in cursive script are written by
Ibn Hagar al-Àsqalani (d. 852/1449, GAL G II, 69), in whose possession the MS had
apparently come after al-Maqrizi’s death.
See on this MS also: J.J. Witkam, ‘Discovery of a hitherto unknown section of the Kitab
al-Muqaffa by al-Maqrizi’, in: Quaerendo 9 (1979), 353-4, and id., ‘Les autographes d’Al
Maqrizi’, in: Ahmed-Chouqui Binebine (ed.), Le manuscrit arabe et la codicologie. Rabat
1994, pp. 89-98. (Publications de la Faculté des Lettres et des Sciences Humaines, Rabat
(Série: Colloques et séminaires No. 33)).
The manuscript was not used by Muhammad Ya`lawi for his edition, Kitab al-Muqaffa al-
Kabir, Bayrut 1407/1987, as it was not yet restored at the time Ya`lawi was preparing his
edition and for that reason not available for research. However, Ya`lawi used MS
Istanbul (Süleimaniye Library), Pertev 496, which is in fact a copy of the manuscript
which is now Leiden Or. 14.533.
The volume was Restored by Ms. Katinka Keus and Mr. Jeff Clement, book restaurators
in Amsterdam (‘Meridiaan’), who added a report of their work to this set.
¶ In the course of June 2007 Jan Just Witkam wrote the here following personal account
on the acquisition of the manuscript and its earlier provenance:
The provenance of Or. 14.533 is by no means certain. As it is one of the most important
acquisitions of the Leiden library during my curatorship, it may be useful to recall here
from memory what had actually happened. It was acquired on October 12, 1978, by
auction at Christie’s in London. But what exactly happened before that is not very clear.
Earlier in 1978 I was approached by an elderly Arab gentleman who asked me
permission to have a look at the Leiden autograph manuscripts of al-Maqrīzī. As these
were well-known (Or. 1366 and Or. 560) and as we often had scholarly tourism in the
library, I brought out a few specimens of these highlights of the Leiden Arabic
manuscripts collection. After having looked at al-Maqrīzī’s peculiar handwriting, and
after having listened at my resumé of arguments for the volumes of al-Muqaffā being
an autograph, as Dozy had established with the help of the numerous colophons in Or.
560, he expressed his gratitude and confided to me that a manuscript which he had at
home was certainly also an autograph by al-Maqrīzī. Without expressing too much
interest I declared that it would be useful to international scholarship if we could make
an exchange of microfilms. I did not even think of the possibility of acquiring the
original. The gentleman did not show too much interest in this proposition, and he
prepared to leave. As he left he presented the Leiden library with a copy of a work
compiled by himself. It was an English-Arabic dictionary of medical terms and he also
told me that he was a retired physician. This is how I now still know his name,
Mahmoud Jalili. I never saw him again. The dictionary was incorporated in the Leiden
collections, where it still is. It was a visit not unlike many others which we had.
In the course of September 1978 I received a telephone call from a lady working with
Christie’s in London, who wished to have it confirmed that a manuscript that was being
offered to Christie’s for auction was indeed an autograph manuscript by al-Maqrīzī. The
vendor had referred her to the autographs in Leiden University Library. Could she, so
she asked, come to Leiden tomorrow with a few photographs and have a look at the
Leiden originals? Yes, of course she could, and I could not help recalling the recent visit
of Mahmoud Jalili to Leiden. When she came the next day it was at once evident to me
that she possessed photographs of an as yet unknown part of al-Maqrīzī’s al-Muqaffā. I
gave her the confirmation, but there and then I resolved to acquire for the Leiden
library that manuscript, which she described as a pile of mostly unbound paper. The
date of the auction at Christie’s was set at 12 October 1978.
Before anything else, a sound strategy for this highly desirable acquisition had to be
devised as I had become cinvinced by then that your colleagues are your worst enemies,
a lesson which my professor of Arabic, Jan Brugman, had taught me long before and to
which I had at first listened with unbelief. Soon I was to know better. I remembered so
well how, only a year ago, I had tried to bid at one of Christie’s auctions for a leaf of the
so-called Blue Qurʾān. Then I had gone to London, after having complied with all the
red-tape of Leiden University, which was imposed on the University Librarian by the
Board of Directors of the University. On the very morning of that auction, however, one
of the directors of the University had had cold feet and had personally contacted
Christie’s in order to withdraw my mandate. Later, when leaves of the Blue Qurʾān came
in great demand and supply remained scarce, prices rose and never again the Leiden
library has had the opportunity to purchase a leaf of that remarkable book from
Qayrawān, although at the time many believed that the manuscript originated from
Mashhad in Iran.
With this al-Maqrīzī manuscript this would not happen again, as far as I was concerned.
There would only be one chance to get the manuscript in Leiden and I was not going to
spoil that opportunity. While complying with the University’s red-tape for costly
acquisitions I avoided to feed my then superiors with too exact information. Nor did I
disclose the address of my hotel in London to them. In the meantime I received letters
from all corners of the world, from library directors and curators, who wished to have
my confirmation about the authenticy of al-Maqrīzī autograph which was soon to be
auctioned off. I decided to answer these letters only after my acquisition of the
manuscript at Christie’s lest I would be obliged to pay for my own knowledge as an
added value to the manuscript. When the date of auction was approaching I travelled to
London and conferred with my colleague in the British Library, Yasin Safadi, who might
have knowledge about the situation which was not available to me. I was keen to learn
from him whether there was more interest in this manuscript, from the British Library
for instance, or from other parties. To my relief the British Library was not interested,
nor did Safadi know of any other interests. I remember that he at that occasion showed
a certain eagerness to find out my financial limits, but I had by then been long enough
around in the world of the antiquarian book to know that that is a detail which one
should never give away.
Then I arranged my credit facility with Christie’s accountant, and the next day was the
auction. I met with very little opposition and I got the manuscript for the round sum of
£ 10,000. I forget the exchange rate between sterling and guilder at the time, but the
sum was a mere trifle. Now that Leiden University was the legal owner of the
manuscript I arranged for the transport. The bizarre details of the difficulties which I
encountered in this respect before the freedom of movement of persons and goods
between the member states of the European Union, and the way I solved these, can best
be forgotten. Of course, I wrote a letter, through Christie’s, to the vendor of the
manuscript, but I never received an answer, and I will therefore never know for sure
whether Mahmoud Jalili or someone from his circle was the previous owner.
(Ar. 4691)
Or. 14.534
Arabic, paper, 2 ff., naskh script, unbound, not old.
A fragment of three pages only of the beginning of this biographical work on scholars
from Upper Egypt al-Tali` al-Saìd li-Asma’ Nukhaba’ al-Saìd, by Ga`far b. Àbdallah b.
Tha`lab b. Ga`far b. Àli b. al-Mutahhar b. Nawfal Kamal al-Din Abu al-Fadl al-Adfuwi al-
Shafiì (d. 748/1347), GAL G II, 31. The present fragment corresponds with the text in
the edition by Sa`d Muhammad Hasan (Cairo, 1966), pp. 3-6. The text is on one sheet of
paper, which apparently was never bound, and possibly never was part of a larger
volume.
On f. 1a is the authors biography, taken from Kitab al-Muqaffa, by al-Maqrizi (d.
845/1442), GAL G II, 39. See the edition by M. Yalaoui (Muhammad Ya`lawi), Bayrut
1991, vol. 3, p. 36 (No. 1072).
Provenance: Found in Or. 14.533, above.
[* in Ar. 4497]
Or. 14.535
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper (three types of paper: ff. 1-137, 142-146,
149-207), 207 ff., several copyists, in this convolute volume consisting of fragments of
different dates and origins. From the different sorts of paper and sizes, and the
different copyists and independent page-number systems, it becomes clear that the
present volume was only composed by the binder. On the whole it can be said that the
volume origates from North-Eastern Anatolia, as mention of the towns of Amasya and
Merzifon in the colophons indicates. The texts were mostly written in three different
hands, coinciding with the three different types of paper, all three of which may be
designated as naskh script. Many more different hands left shorter notes and texts on
the blank pages between the texts, in the margins and on the fly-leaves. So basically,
three copyist are involved. Hand 1 on ff. 1b-137b, dated 1168/1754-5 (colophon on f.
23a), and Gumada I 1169/1756, with name of the copyist: Muhammad b. Hasan, and
place of copying: the Sunquriyya madrasa in Amasiyya (Amasya, N.E. Anatolia,
colophon on f. 49b), and Gumada II 1169/1756 in the Suquriyya madrasa in Amasiyya by
Muhammad b. Hasan (colophon on f. 137b). Hand 2 on ff. 142b-146b, mixed nasta`liq:
copyist is Àbd al-Latif. Hand 3 on ff. 149a-207a, Oriental handwriting with features of
nasta`liq: copied in Merzifon on 28 Gumada II 971/1564 (colophon on f. 207a).
(1) ff. 1b-23a. The Hashiya by al-Sayyid al-Sharif Àli b. Muhammad al-Gurgani (d.
816/1413), GAL G II, 216, on the Sharh by Muhammad b. Qutb al-Din M. al-Razi al-
Tahtani (d. 766/1364), GAL G II, 209, on al-Risala al-Shamsiyya fi al-Qawaìd al-
Mantiqiyya, the textbook on logic by Nagm al-Din Àli b. Ùmar al-Katibi (d. 675/1276 or
693/1294), GAL G I, 466. The work is written with the structure qala-aqulu. No title or
author given in the manuscript. The text from maqala 2 till the end is available only. On
f. 1a is a short indication of the author of the Hashiya, and also several notes in Turkish
which are almost completely erased.
(2) ff. 25b-49b. Al-Risala al-Shamsiyya fi al-Qawaìd al-Mantiqiyya. The textbook on logic
by Nagm al-Din Àli b. Ùmar al-Katibi (d. 675/1276 or 693/1294), GAL G I, 466. The title
of the previously described book is misleadingly supplied here by a recent hand (f. 25b).
On f. 30a is an abrupt end in the beginning of fasl 4 of maqala 1. Ff. 30b-33a are blank and
were apparently destined to contain the remaining part of fasl 4. On f. 33b is the
beginning of maqala 2, with a basmala of its own.
(3) ff. 51b-137b. The Sharh by Muhammad b. Qutb al-Din M. al-Razi al-Tahtani (d.
766/1364), GAL G II, 209, on al-Risala al-Shamsiyya fi al-Qawaìd al-Mantiqiyya, the textbook
on logic by Nagm al-Din Àli b. Ùmar al-Katibi (d. 675/1276 or 693/1294), GAL G I, 466.
The commentary on maqala’s 2, 3 and the epilogue are available here only. The part of
the commentary which precedes the present text is the 5th text in this magmuà, but
that part was written at a much earlier date (ff. 149a-207a).
(4) ff. 142b-146b. Al-Isaghugi. Title and author f. 142b. The textbook on logic by Athir al-
Din al-Mufaddal b. Ùmar al-Abhari (d. 663/1265), GAL G I, 464.
(5) ff. 149a-207a. The Sharh by Muhammad b. Qutb al-Din M. al-Razi al-Tahtani (d.
766/1364), GAL G II, 209, on al-Risala al-Shamsiyya fi al-Qawaìd al-Mantiqiyya, the textbook
on logic by Nagm al-Din Àli b. Ùmar al-Katibi (d. 675/1276 or 693/1294), GAL G I, 466.
The commentary on the introduction and the first maqala are available here only. As
such the text is the complementing part to the third text in this volume, although it
was copied at a much earlier date than that part. The first page of text appears to be
lacking.
Provenance: Purchased in October 1978 from Mrs. Van der Meene-Muller, Oegstgeest.
(Ar. 4378)
Or. 14.536
Arabic, paper (photocopy), 130 ff. in the original (but lacking in the photocopy is f. 117,
with loss of text), dated, according to the colophon on f. 130a, in 717/1317-1318 from a
manuscript which is said to have been copied from the author’s copy.
Photocopy of MS Istanbul, Süleymaniye Library, Karacelebizade No. 253, being al-
Mukhtar fi Kashf al-Asrar wa-Hatk al-Astar, by Àbd al-Rahman b. Ùmar al-Gawbari (c.
620/1223), GAL G I, 497. The printed Defter (Istanbul, n.d.) contains only manuscripts
numbered 1-200 and does not mention this text. See also on this book Stefan Wild,
‘Jugglers and fraudulent sufis’, in: Proceedings of the VIth Congress of Arabic and Islamic
Studies (Stockholm, etc., 1975) and C.E. Bosworth, The Mediaeval Islamic Underworld
(Leiden 1976) I, pp. 106-118. The manuscript from which this copy was taken and the
Leiden manuscript Or. 191 (cf. Voorhoeve, Handlist, p. 227) are the two MSS which Wild
says are the ‘best and most complete’ and on which Wild based, together with
manuscript from Berlin and Istanbul, his projected edition of the text. This edition,
however, does not seem to have appeared till now (August 2007). Superficial
comparison between the Leiden and Istanbul manuscripts shows a divergence in the
numbering of the chapters and considerable textual variants. Occasional damage in the
original MS may be observed, and even entire leaves appear to be lacking (e.g. between
ff. 5b-6a).
Provenance: Received in November 1978 through the intermediary of Prof. Stefan Wild,
Amsterdam.
(Ar. 4488)
Or. 14.537
Arabic, photocopies, original on 13 ff., original dated 16 Muharram 1172 (1758), copied
by Ahmad b. Husayn b. Tag al-D n al-Kat b al-Gazzali al-Shafiì, apparently from the
author’s copy, the taswid of which was completed on 4 Ramadan 1171/1758 (autograph
note on f. 13b).
Nafhat al-Ànbar fi Nasab al-Sadiq al-Akbar, by Muhammad Murtada al-Husayni al-Wasiti
al-Zabidi (d. 1205/1791), GAL G II, 287, and completed by the author on 4 Ramadan
1171/1758. Photocopy of a manuscript in the possession of Prof. M.J. Kister, Jerusalem.
On ff. 11a and 11a-b are two mnemotechnical poems for memorizing the genealogy.
Provenance: Received under embargo in January 1979 from Dr. Frederick de Jong,
Leiden. The embargo ended on 5 October 1983.
(in Ar. 4499)
Or. 14.538
Arabic, paper, photocopies.
Kitab al-Nuqaba’. Treatise on the twelve naqibs, the spiritual leaders of the sufis, by
Muhyi al-Din Ibn al-Àrabi (d. 638/1240), GAL G I, 445, No. 66. See also O. Yahya, Histoire
et classification de l’oeuvre d’Ibn Àrabi (Damascus 1964), No. 548 (vol. II, pp. 413-4).
Photocopy of MS Berlin WE. 119 (10) = Ahlwardt 2964.
On f. 60b of the original manuscript, and preceding the Kitab al-Nuqaba’, is the end of MS
Berlin, WE. 119 (9) (Catalogue Ahlwardt No. 2963), Kitab al-Madkhal ila Ma`rifat ma akada
al-Nazar fil-Asma’ wa-al-Kinayat al-Ilahiyya, also by Ibn al-Àrabi (cf. O. Yahya, op. cit., No.
418 (vol. II., pp. 363-5). On ff. 67b-68a, after the Kitab al-Nuqaba’ follows the beginning of
MS Berlin WE. 119 (11) (Cat. Ahlwardt No. 2920), Kitab al-Haqq li-Ba`d al-Àrifin. The
author of that work is also Ibn al-Àrabi, cf. O. Yahya, op. cit., No. 219 (vol. I, pp. 283-4).
Provenance: Received in February 1979 from the Staatsbibliothek Preussischer
Kulturbesitz, Berlin.
(in Ar. 4499)
Or. 14.539
Javanese, Malay, about 100 loose leaves, Javanese, Arabic and Latin script, photocopies
in portfolio.
Javanese (and some Malay) letters and reports, about 70 items, correspondence of
Javanese princes, officers and regents with general H.M. de Kock (1779-1845), the
commander-n-chief of the Dutch forces fighting the insurgent pangeran Dipa Nagara in
the Java war. Most letters are dated in 1828 and 1829. The collection contains besides a
majority of letters written in Javanese script also several Javanese and Malay letters
written in Arabic script (pegon). Some of these were written by the Sultan of Sumenep
who sided with the Dutch government. The idiom is the so-called bazar-Malay which
was the popular means of communication in regions where Dutch political influence
was strong. A small number of the Javanese letters is provided with Dutch paraphrases.
The originals belong to the State Archives (Algemeen Rijksarchief) at The Hague,
collection De Kock. The photocopies were made at the renguest of Dr. P.B.R. Carey, of
Oxford, in about 1975, and were afterwards presented by him to the University library.
See also the collection Carey in the KITLV library, which is in Pigeaud IV, pp. 252-255.
See Pigeaud IV, p. 212. See also Or. 12.587, above.
Provenance: Received in February 1979 from Dr. Peter Carey, Oxford.
(Mal. 8371)
¶ Within the series of class-marks Or. 14.001 – Or. 14.700, Or. 14.539 is the highest
number which has been described by Th.G.Th. Pigeaud, Literature of Java, vol. 4.
Supplement. Leiden 1980. Pigeaud’s highest class-mark for the Bali project is Or. 15.014.
Javanese manuscripts with class-marks between Or. Or. 14.539 and Or. 14.7001 have not
been described by Pigeaud in his fourth volume of Literature from Java.
Or. 14.540
Arabic, photocopies, original in nasta`liq script, numerous geometrical figures in the
text.
Photocopy of MS Istanbul, Süleymaniye Kutuphanesi, Reşit Efendi 1191, ff. 31b-69b, 80b-
83a, 110b-128b. A magmuà with texts on geometrical subjects, all by Abu Saìd Ahmad b.
Muhammad b. Àbd al-Galil al-Sigzi (lived 2nd half of 4th/10th century), GAS V, 329-334.
The present collection of photocopies in Leiden contains the texts Nos. 2, 3, 4, 5 (only
the first page), 9, 19, 20 and 21 of the original volume. On f. 128b is a library stamp of
the Millet Genel Kütüphanesi. The present collection of photocopies contains:
(1) ff. 31b-62. Kitab fi al-Masa’il al-Mukhtara. Title and author on f. 31b. MS Reşit 1191 (2),
on the selected questions submitted to the author by the mathematicians of Shiraz and
Khurasan (GAS V, p. 333., No. 23).
(2) ff. 62-65. Kitab fi Khawass al-Mugassam al-Naqis wa-al-Za’id wa-al-Mukafi. Title and
author on f. 62; author also on f. 65. MS Reşit 1191 (3). Treatise on the properties of the
rotation ellipsoids, the hyperboloids and paraboloids (GAS V, p. 331, No. 4).
(3) ff. 66-68. Kitab fi Khawass al-Qubba al-Za’ida wa-al-Mukafiya. Title and other on f. 66. MS
Reşit 1191 (4). Treatise on the properties of the hyperbolic and parabolic cupola (GAS V,
p. 331, No. 5). The text is dedicated to the author’s father, Abu al-Husayn Muhammad b.
Àbd al-Galil. The treatise was completed, according to a copy of the author’s autograph
colophon (on f. 68), in the year sm [= 340] of the Yazdagird era, which corresponds with
the year 971-972.
(4) f. 69. Qawl fi Khawass Murabba` Qutr al-Da’ira. Title and author on f. 69. The first page
only of MS Reşit 1191 (5). Treatise on the quadrangle constructed on the diameter of a
circle (GAS V, p. 333, No. 21).
(5) ff. 80-83. Kitab fi Àmal al-Musabba` wa-Qismat al-Zawiya al-Mustaqima al-Khattayn bi-
Thalathat Aqsam Mutasawiya. Title and author on ff. 80, 83. MS Reşit 1191 (9). Treatise on
the construction of a heptagon in a circle and the division of a straight angle in three
equal parts (GAS V, pp. 331-2, No. 8).
(6) ff. 110-124. Gawab [...] àn Masa’il Handasiyya su’ila ànhu Ahl Khurasan. Title and author
on f. 110. MS Reşit 1191 (19). Answers on geometrical questions put by scholars in
Khurasan (GAS V, p. 333, No. 22). A great number of questions, introduced by su’al or
mas’'ala, is treated.
(7) ff. 124-126. Qawl [...] fi Khawass al-A`mida al-Waqià min al-Nuqta al-Mu`tat ila al-
Muthallath al-Mutasawi al-Adla` al-Mu`ta. Title and author on f. 125. MS Reşit 1191 (20).
Treatise on the properties of the perpendiculars in the equilateral triangle (GAS V, p.
333, No. 19).
(8) ff. 126b-128b. Kitab [...] fi Istikhrag Khatt Mustaqim ila al-Khattayn al-Mustaqimayn al-
Mafrudayn. Title and author on f. 126b. MS Reşit 1191 (21). Treatise on drawing a
straight line to two given straight lines (GAS V, p. 332, No. 11).
Added: a description by Jan Hogendijk, which was also used for the above description.
Provenance: Received in March 1979 through the intermediary of Mr. Jan Hogendijk,
Utrecht.
(Ar. 4498)
Or. 14.541 - Or. 14.544

Manuscripts purchased in March 1979 from Ms. Sonia Ewert, an antiques dealer in
London.
Or. 14.541
Arabic, Persian, paper, 20 ff., the Arabic text in black ink, in naskh of calligraphic
quality, the Persian text in red ink, in nasta`liq occasionally with features of shekaste,
and neo-Kufi script (on f. 8a), sentences are divided by gold discs, simple illuminations
over the beginning of each prayer, dated 1284/1867 and 1288/1871, copied by Nasr
Allah al-Ahri (colophons on ff. 8a, 20a). He is the copyist of the naskh, the kufi and the
nasta`liq calligraphy; full-leather Islamic binding with blind tooling.
A collection of prayers in Arabic, with interlinear Persian translation. Usually, no
author or translator are mentioned. The Persian translation is a word for word
translation, following the order of the words in the Arabic text. The enumeration of the
twelve imams on f. 8a, and the incorporation of three munagat by the imam Zayn al-
Àbidin on ff. 12a-20a and reference to him on ff. 5a and 6a points to a Shiìte origin of
the prayers. The manuscript makes the impression of originating from Iran. At the
beginning of each prayer there is a note in Persian, written in the margin, explaining its
purpose.
(1) ff. 1b-5a. Duà-yi Ya man tuhillu ìnda al-Shada’id wa-al-Kurab. Title on f. 1b. Short
anonymous prayer for times of distress. The Persian note in the margin of f. 1b. states
that reciting this prayer after the morning and evening prayers protects against all
afflictions.
(2) ff. 5a-6a. Ta`qib Namaz-i Farida. Title on f. 5a. According to the Persian note in the
margin of f. 5a, this prayer originates from the Munagat of Sayyid al-Sagidin, with whom
apparently the 4th imam, Zayn al-Àbidin (died c. 92/710 or 99/717), GAS I, pp. 526-528)
is meant, since he has the epithet al-Saggad. The title suggests that it should be read
after the obligatory prayer.
(3) ff. 6a-8a. Ta`qib Namaz-i Farida. Title on f. 6a. According to the Persian note in the
margin of f. 6a, this prayer originates from the Munagat of Sayyid-i Sagidin, with whom
apparently the 4th imam, Zayn al-Àbidin (died c. 92/710 or 99/717), GAS I, pp. 526-528,
is meant, since he has the epithet al-Saggad. The title suggests that it should be read
after the obligatory prayer.
(4) f. 8a. Asma’-yi A’imma àlayhim al-Salam. Title on f. 8a. A enumeration of the names of
the twelve imams, with mention of the Prophet Muhammad and his daughter Fatima,
written in neo-Kufic script. This is followed by the copyist’s colophon.
(5) ff. 8b-10a. Ta`qib Namaz-i Farida. Title on f. 8b. According to the Persian note in the
margin of f. 8b, this prayer contains all questions (matalib) of this world and of the
hereafter. The title suggests that it should be read after the obligatory prayer.
(6) ff. 10a-12a. Ta`qib-i Fara’id. Title on f. 10a. In the margin of f. 10a there is a note in
Persian, stating that the author of the prayer is sayyid-i Ibn Tawus, whom I have not
identified. According to the same note, this prayer, which is said to be one of the most
encompassing prayers, must be said in the month Ragab. The title suggests that it
should be read after the obligatory prayers.
(7) ff. 12a-13b. Munagat-i Imam Zayn al-Àbidin. Title and author on f. 12a. Prayer, to be
said after the obligatory prayers (Persian note in the margin of f. 12a), and ascribed to
the imam Àli b. al-Husayn b. Àli b. Abi Talib Zayn al-Àbidin (died c. 92/710 or 99/717),
GAS I, 526-528, where on p. 527 Munagat are mentioned.
(8) ff. 13b-17a. Munagat-i Imam Zayn al-Àbidin. Title and author on f. 13b. Prayer ascribed
to the imam Àli b. al-Husayn b. Àli b. Abi Talib Zayn al-Àbidin (died c. 92/710 or
99/717), GAS I, 526-528, where on p. 527 Munagat are mentioned.
(9) ff. 17a-20a. Munagat-i Imam Zayn al-Àbidin. Title and author on f. 17a. Prayer ascribed
to the imam Àli b. al-Husayn b. Àli b. Abi Talib Zayn al-Àbidin (died c. 92/710 or
99/717), GAS I, 526-528, where on p. 527 Munagat are mentioned.
(Ar. 4433)
Or. 14.542
Arabic, unidentified African language(s), paper, Sudani script, goatskin wrapper.
A collection of texts and fragments from West-Africa, possibly Nigeria. The texts are
written by a number of different copyists. The gatherings of paper are kept in a
wrapper made of goat skin, with two separate and losse boards made of the same
material. In some of the texts are marginal and interlinear notes in an African language.
To judge from the watermarks, several of the texts could have been copied early in the
19th century, or even at the end of the 18th century.
A. Àqidat Ahl al-Tawhid al-Mukhriga bi-Hawl Allah min Zulumat al-Taqlid. Title on the verso
side of the one but final leaf; author on ff. 1b-2a. The greater Creed (al-Àqida al-Kubra)
by Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Yusuf al-Sanusi al-Hasani (d. 892/1462), GAL G II, 250.
The text as preserved here has several lacunae. The occurrence of the lacunae has been
indicated by leaves of modern paper which are inserted instead of the missing leaf or
leaves. It is not certain that the different bundles of leaves are presently kept in their
correct order, since no manuscript or printed text of this Àqida was available for
comparison. The leaves have therefore not been numbered. MS on paper, dark-brown
coloured; 87 unnumbered leaves, several sorts of manufacture, sometimes with traces
of a watermark (crowned coat of arms) or counter-marks: (F 1814), but mostly of a
mechanically made type; the year 1814 in the counter-mark would point to a
comparatively early date for West-African materials, but the fact that also mechanically
made paper was used would point to a somewhat later date in the 19th century. It could
be maintained, however, that the MS was written in the first half of the 19th century; 20
x 14. cm (14 x 9); 6 lines to the pages, but occasionaly many more lines, in a much
smaller handwriting; brown-black ink; almost fully vocalized West-African script,
apparently by one copyist; the pages are abundantly filled with marginal and
interlinear notes in Arabic, which for the greater part seem to have been written by the
copyist as well; loose leaves and sheets; order of the leaves established by way of the
catchwords. In the colophon on the last leaf the name of a copyist seems to be
mentioned: Abakarida. Approximately halfway the text, there is a marginal note by the
copyist telling that half of the book is completed. At the end, from the one but final leaf,
verso page, onwards follows the colophon, which I could not decipher in an entirely
satisfactory way.
B. Ida’a al-Dugunna li-Kawniha I`tiqad Ahl al-Sunna. Author on f. 1a; title on f. 2b and f. 45a.
Urguza on the fundamentals of Islamic dogmatics by Ahmad b. Muhammad al-Maqqari
al-Tilimsani (d. 1041/1631), GAL G II, 296. One lacuna in the text, due to the loss of one
or more leaves (between ff. 35-36). MS on paper; 45 ff.; 18 x 15.5 cm (12 x 10); usually 6
lines to the page; almost fully vocalized West-African script, apparently by one copyist;
numerous marginal and interlinear notes, in a number of different hands; brown-black
ink with occasional red outlining; loose leaves; catchwords on every verso side; copied
by Muhammad b. Muhammad Daram for the owner Ùmar b. al-Khattab (f. 45a). F. 22b
is blank, but there seems to be no loss of text. On ff. 29a and 31a are two fusul without
title. On f. 45a is the end, and follows the colophon. On f. 45b is a short prayer, in a hand
different from the copyist’s.
C. Untitled treatise by Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Yusuf al-Sanusi al-Hasani (d.
892/1486), GAL G II, 250, on the knowledge of God and the Prophets, which every
believer must have. Author is mentioned on ff. 1b-2a. MS on paper; watermark: coat of
arms, similar to the group shown by Heawood (Nos. 441-450), but without the texts in
the border of the circle (such as Heawood Nos. 446, 447); counter-mark: T FRENCH; the
watermark and corner-mark would point to a date of copying late in the 18th century
or early in the 19th century; 20 ff.; 18.5 x 15 cm (12 x 8); 5 lines to the page; brown-black
ink; almost fully vocalized West-African script by one copyist, Muhammad Adu (?, see f.
20a); numerous marginal and interlinear notes; loose leaves; order of the leaves is
maintained by repetition of the last word of the verso page on the next-following recto
page. On f. 20b is a description of an amulet text and of the way to handle it, in order to
cause a woman to become pregnant. At the bottom of the page, the first aya of surat al-
nisa’ (Qur’an 4:1) is written.
D. Umm al-Barahin. No title; author on ff. 1a-b. The smaller Creed (al-Àqida al-Sughra, or
al-Sanusiyya) by Abu Àbdallah Muhammad b. Yusuf al-Sanusi al-Hasani (d. 892/1462),
GAL G II, 250. The final part of the text is lacking. MS on paper; 16 ff.; 21 x 16.5 cm (15 x
12); 7 lines to the page; almost fully vocalized West-African script; numerous marginal
and interlinear notes, mostly in Arabic; brown ink, with occasional outlining in red;
loose leaves and sheets; catchwords on every verso page; indication of the middle of the
work on ff. 13a,b.
E. Kitab al-Tawhid. Title on ff. 8b-9a; no author mentioned. Work on the divine
attributes, followed by two shorter texts. MS on paper; unidentified watermark; 10 ff.;
19 x 15.5 cm (15 x 11); 6 lines to the page; almost fully vocalized West-African script, by
one copyist; brown ink; numerous marginal and interlinear notes, in several hands; 5
sheets; order of the sheets is maintained by repetition of the last word of the last verso
page of each sheet on the next-following recto page. On ff. 9a-b is a short model text for
a marriage contract. On ff. 10-b is an enumeration of five prophets who have never in
their long lives acted in disobedience of God. They are Yusa` (sic) b. Nun, Kalaqil, Yahya
b. Zakariya, Idris and Samasun. The text is incomplete at the end.
F. Hadith al-Nahy. Title on f. 1a; on f. 7a a title is given as Hadith al-Nahy al-Nahin (?). An
anecdote, related on the authority of the Prophet Muhammad, concerning a discussion
of the Prophets Musa and Yusa` (sic) on amr and nahy in connection with wordly
possessions. The text has evidently a connection with the Qisas al-Anbiya’ genre. MS on
paper; watermark: crowned circle; counter-mark: HB; 7 ff.; 18.5 x 15 cm (15 x 11); 12-16
lines to the page; West-African script; brown ink; loose sheets and leaves; catchwords
on the verso and recto pages; copied by Muhammad (f. 7a); on f. 1a is short marginal
note in a language other than Arabic. On f. 7a is the end: the copyist concludes with a
short prayer in which part of Qur’an 4:164 is quoted. f. 7b. Blank.
G. Untitled and anonymous collection of sayings on the virtues of knowledge (ìlm). MS
on paper; counter-mark: J Benson & Co; 4 ff.; 18.5 x 15 cm (11.5 x 10.5 cm); 5 lines to the
page; brown ink with ocassional red outlining; almost fully vocalized West-African
script by one copyist; numerous marginal and interlinear notes; order of the leaves is
maintained by repetition of the last word of the verso page on the next-following recto
page. On f. 4b: First lines only of a prayer, written in another hand.
H. Short text on the subjects of sale, lease and hire according to Islamic law. The text is
incomplete at the end, due to missing leaves. MS on paper; 2 ff.; 19 x 15 cm (15 x 11.5);
11-12 lines to the page; brown ink; partially vocalized West-African script; marginal and
interlinear notes, in several hands, some on which are in a language different from
Arabic; one sheet; catchwords on each verso page. On f. 4b abrupt end.
I. Short note (fa’ida) in which the believers are disadvised to drink from a certain tree
which has been watered with the urine of Iblis, an action which is said to be even worse
than the drinking of wine. The fa’ida is presented as a Prophetic hadith which is
transmitted by Àli b. Abi Talib (f. 1a). The Arabic shows numerous breaches of the rules
of classical orthography. MS on paper; 2 ff.; 21.5 x 17 cm (20 x 15.5); 11 lines to the page;
brown ink; almost fully vocalized West-African script; 2 loose leaves, of which it is not
clear whether they contain a continuous text; the fragment appears to be written by
someone with the name Muhammad and one or more non-Arabic names which could
not easily be identified (f. 2b).
J. Two short notes: one on the virtue of knowledge, the other being a fa’ida ascribed to
Mansur b. Àmmar (end 2nd/8th century), GAS I, 637-638, on the search for knowledge,
with a magical square. MS on paper; one sheet; 170 x 220 mm; 11 and 6 lines of text;
brown ink; West-African script.
K. Short note, containing the beginning only of a description of the Paradise (Sifat al-
Ganna), beginning with a quotation from Qur’an 13:35. MS on paper; 1 leaf; 17 x 11 cm;
13 and 3 lines; partially vocalized West-African script; brown ink, vowels written in red.
L. Amulet text containing magical names with which one should rub one’s face in order
to obtain protection against evil. MS on paper; 1 f.; 17 x 11.5 mm; 9 and 10 lines;
continuous and complete text; black ink; almost fully vocalized West-African script; it
seems that the spelling kala is used in the same meaning as qala.
M. Collection of 4 fragments, which could not be fitted with any of the previously
described texts. There are 3 smaller fragments, two of which fit together, and one
larger fragment. The latter is in fact a leaf of carton (measuring c. 18.5 x 15 cm),
composed of a number of leaves of paper, which seem to contain text. One side displays
the beginning of a text, which could not be identified, however.
(Ar. 4449)
Or. 14.543
Arabic, paper, ff., naskh script, dated 621/1224.
Diwan al-Hamasa of Abu Tammam (d. 231/846), GAL S I, 40.
(Ar. 4489)
Or. 14.544
Collective volume with texts in Coptic and Arabic, paper, 248 ff. (f. 93a mistakenly
blank), dated Saturday 22 Barmuda 1508 (Era of the Martyrs = 1792 AD, colophons on ff.
174b, 245b). The copy was commissioned by al-Muàllim Girgis Yusuf Miftah (name on
erasure) and written by the copyist Ibrahim Abu Atbal b. Shamàn al-Khwaniki
(colophon on f. 245b). Illuminations (ff. 4a, 175a, strapwork and capitals) and numerous
illuminated capitals and smaller ornaments. Full leather (Islamic?) binding with flap,
blind tooled ornaments (borders and medallion), possibly not originally belonging to
the volume.
(1) ff. 4a-174b. Old Testament. Sifr Ayyub al-Barr. The book Iob. Coptic and Arabic, side by
side, written in two columns on each page.
(2) ff. 175a-245b. Old Testament. Proverbs. Amthal Sulayman, or Sifr Sulayman b. al-Malik
Dawud. Coptic and Arabic, side by side, written in two columns on each page.
On f. 246a are two owners’ notes: 1. Girgis Yusuf; 2. after the latter’s death his children,
without mention of their names.
See Kruit & Witkam, List (Leiden 2000), p. 15.
See GCAL I, p. 127.
Ms. Sonia Ewart, the vendor, had, apparently, ordered the volume to be restaurated just
before offering it for sale.
[* Ar. 4468]
Or. 14.545 a-c

Arabic, parchment, 6 ff.
Qur’an. A collection of three sheaves containing fragments on parchment, written in
Higazi or Higazi-like script, originating from two different Qur’ans.
Fragment a, consisting of 4 leaves.
(1) ff. 1a-b. Qur’an 2:269 - 2:282
(2) ff. 2a-4b. Qur’an 17:40 - 17:110.
Fragment b, consisting of 1 leaf, with text: Qur’an 16:96 - 16:114. A leaf from the same
Qur’an which is kept in Paris, BNF, Arabe 131 (Catalogue by F. Déroche, p. 67 and plate
IX). Fragment c, below, comes from the same Qur’an.
Fragment c, consisting of 1 leaf, with text Qur’an 63:1 - 64:4. From the same Qur’an as
Fragment b, above.
Provenance: Purchased in May 1979 from Mr. H.C. Jorissen, former Dutch ambassador in
Beirut, where he had purchased te fragments.
(in Ar. 4767)
Or. 14.546 a, b
Persian, paper, 2 vols., ff.
Farhang- Gahangiri, by Gamal al-Din Husayn Ingu b. Fakhr al-Din al-Shirazi (d.
1030/1621).
Provenance: Purchased in April 1979 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers and
Oriental publishers in Leiden.
(Ar. 4473 – Ar. 4474)
Or. 14.547 - Or. 14.553

Manuscripts purchased in April 1979 from Messrs. P. Geuthner, Oriental booksellers in
Paris.
Or. 14.547
Arabic, paper, ff., maghribi script, dated 1297 AH.
Ta`bir al-Ru’ya, by Ibn Sirin.
(Ar. 4434)
Or. 14.548
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, ff., maghribi script, dated 1284 AH.
(1) Risala fi Kayfiyyat Bina’ al-Qila` bi-Ard al-Àrab.
(2) Surat al-Qalà al-Murad Insha’uha bi-Balad al-Àrab wa-Qawam ma yalzamuhu min al-
Masarif, by al-hagg Muhammad b. al-hagg Ùmar (who may also be the author of the
first text in the volume.
(Ar. 4504)
Or. 14.549
Nubdha min Kalam àla al-Firaq. Anonymous treatise on religions and sects. On f. 1a:
‘Sectes et religions’. Ff. 10-12 blank.
[* in Ar. 4497]
Or. 14.550
Arabic, paper, ff.
‘Extrait d’El-Mouroud des Cheikhs Ibadhites’. Apparently an incomplete text.
(in Ar. 4498)
Or. 14.551
Arabic, paper, ff., dated 1185 AH.
Nawazil Nafusa min al-Gawahir al-Nafisa, by Ahmad Hirmas. The author is not mentioned
in M.H. Custers, al-Ibāḍiyya. A bibliography (Maastricht 2006, 3 vols.).
(in Ar. 4498)
Or. 14.552
Kitab al-Girahat. Author as yet unidentified.
(in Ar. 4498)
Or. 14.553
Al-Gami` al-Mudaf, by Abu Gabir Muhammad b. Ga`far al-Azkawi al-Ùmani.
(Ar. 4490)
Or. 14.554 - Or. 14.585

Collection of Islamic manuscripts from Bosnia, purchased in the Spring of 1979 from Dr.
S.H. Alić, from Donje Moštre, former Yugoslavia. Dr. Alić was a Bosnian scholar who had
been employed in the US. The present collection was part of his private collection of
manuscripts. Another part of that collection (now Or. 17.118 - Or. 17.167, below) was
purchased from him by the Library in June 1981. At that occasion Dr. Alić donated a few
pieces from his collection to J.J. Witkam, who registered these as No. 57 in his private
manuscripts collection.
Or. 14.554
Turkish, with some Arabic and Persian, paper, 51 ff., nasta`liq and shikasta scripts in
different hands, dated 29 Rabi` II 1269 (1853), copied by Darwish Salih al-Travniki in the
village of Belina (Bijeljina) (colophon on f. 1a), leather binding.
Oblong notebook with a small collection of Turkish poems. Many texts were added in
other hands. Also notes and poetry in Persian and Arabic.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), p. 448.
(Ar. 4671)
Or. 14.555
Turkish, paper, 16 ff., nasta`liq script, without binding.
Nagat al-Ghariq, a rhymed treatise on ‘unification and separation’ (al-Gam` wal-Tafriq)
with commentary in mathnawi form, by Huda’i Àziz Mahmud Efendi (d. 1038/1628).
(in Ar. 4462)
Or. 14.556
Collective volume with texts in Turkish and Arabic, paper, 164 ff., naskh script in several
hands, text No. 8 dated 1142/1729-1730 and copied by Hasan, a Katib of the village of
Milodraj (colophon on f. 118a), text No. 10 was dated 1173 and copied by Ùthman b.
Mustafa in the village of Brestoqa in the district of Foça (Foča) (colophon on f. 161b),
leather binding.
(1) ff. 1a-b. Khutaba-yi Nikah. Wedding sermon, in Arabic and Turkish.
(2) f. 2a. Prayer in Arabic.
(3) ff. 2b-4b. Namaz niyetleri. Anonymous treatise, in Arabic and Turkish.
(4) ff. 5b-32b. Incomplete (end missing) treatise on the tenets of the Islamic faith by Àli
b. Birri b. Yusus (f. 6b).
(5) ff. 33a-56b. Incomplete (beginning missing) of Wasilat al-Nagat fi Mawlud al-Nabi
àlayhi al-Salat, the mathnawi by Sulayman Chelebi (d. 826/1422), who was imam in the
mosque of Bursa.
(6) ff. 56b-89a. A rhymed biography of the Prophet Muhasmmad, mathnawi, with
introduction in prose.
(7) ff. 91b-115a. Munagat-i Musa. Anonymous account of the prayer of the Prophet Musa
on Mount Sinai.
(8) ff. 115a-118a. Dastan-i Fatima-yi al-Zahra. Anonymous account over the
conversation between the Prophet Muhammad and his daughter Fatima about the
superiority of men over women.
(9) f. 119. Loose leaf, shorter texts, including a prose text in Arabic of religious nature.
(10) ff. 120b-161a. Ta`birnama (given title). Anonymous work on dream interpretation.
(11) f. 162a. Magical gadwal, squares.
(12) ff. 163a-164b. Two leaves coming out of another manuscript, contain a fragment of
a prose text on the story of Adam and Hawa.
(Ar. 4450)
Or. 14.557
Persian, and some Turkish, one leaf, naskh script.
A folded sheet with a fragment of a Persian poem (mathnawi) with interlinear and
marginal notes in Turkish, mostly on the authority of Shamì. He is Mawlana Mustafa
(with takhallus Shamì, who died after 1012/1603-1604).
(in Ar. 4462)
Or. 14.558
Turkish, paper, 10 ff, nasta`liq script, one quire.
Fragment of a mathnawi, possibly an Iskandarnama. Not further identified.
(Ar. 4464)
Or. 14.559
Turkish, paper, 2 ff., naskh script, a folded leaf.
Fragment of an unidentified mystical mathnawi.
(Ar. 4464)
Or. 14.560
Turkish, paper, 117 ff., nasta`liq script, without binding.
Incomplete copy of Khusraw u Shirin, translation by Yusuf Sinan Germiyani (takhallus
Shaykhi, d. 855/1451-1452) of the Persian mathnawi Khusraw u Shirin by Nizami
(Ganǧawi, died c. 600/1203-1204).
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), pp. 457-458, where
a survey is given of what is available in the present manuscript.
(in Ar. 4462)
Or. 14.561
Turkish, paper, 38 ff., nasta`liq script, illumination (f. 1b).
Fragments of Yusuf u Zulaykha by Muhammad Hamd Allah (takhallus Hamdi, d.
909/1503).
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), p. 458-459.
(in Ar. 4462)
Or. 14.562
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, with some Persian, paper, 110 ff, dated Dhu al-
Qa`da 1146 (1734) in a colophon on f. 90a, bound.
(1) ff. 1a-4b. Fragment of a treatise on the magical value of letters.
(2) ff. 5a-82b. Fada’il. A work on Islamic dogma and the duties of the faithful by Aq Àli of
Foca (Foča). Incomplete at beginning and end. On f. 75a a list of days of the week, in
Persian and in Turkish.
(3) ff. 83a-89b. Fragment of an unidentified on jurisprudence.
(4) f. 90a. Last page of possibly the work mentioned under No. 3, with a lengthy author’s
colophon in Arabic.
(5) ff. 90b-95a. Untitled anonymous treatise on faith, followed by (on f. 93a) an
interpretation of an Istikhara prayer.
(6) ff. 95b-96b. Various shorter fragments.
(7) ff. 97a-104b. Fragment of a pilgrimage manual, with prayers for the different
ceremonies.
(8) ff. 105a-110b. The end only on a treatise on Salat, ritual prayer.
(Ar. 4451)
Or. 14.563
Collective volume with texts in Arabic and Turkish, paper, 16 ff., sewn, without binding.
(1) ff. 1b-4b. Arabic. Al-Qasida al-Lamiyya fil-Tawhid (or: Bad’ al-Amali), by Àli b. Ùthman
al-Ushi (c. 569/1173), GAL G I, 429. On f. 1a title in Turkish.
(2) f. 4a. Arabic. Marginal quotations from Sharh al-Fiqh al-Akbar, commentary by Àli b.
Sultan Muhammad al-Qari al-Harawi (d. 1014/1606), GAL G II, 394, on al-Fiqh al-Akbar
ascribed to Abu Hanifa al-Nu`man b. Thabit (d. 150/767), GAL S I, 285. Ff. 5a-6a blank.
(3) ff. 6b-7b. Notes. Calligraphic trial (f. 6b), scribbling (f. 7a), geographical notes
mentioning the latitude of Turkish cities (f. 7b). F. 8a blank.
(4) ff. 8b-16a. Kitab-i Àwamil (title on f. 8b). Turkish version of al-Àwamil al-Gadida by
Muhammad b. Pir Àli al-Birkawi (d. 981/1573), GAL G II, 441, No. 21. Identified with the
Arabic text as in Or. 11.972 (3), above.
(5) f. 16b. Lexicographical notes in Turkish.
[* in Ar. 4463]
Or. 14.564
Arabic, paper, 9 ff., nasta`liq script, same copyist as Or. 14.565, below, without binding.
Kitab Tawali` al-Budur fi Tahwil al-Sinin wal-Shuhur, by Abu al-Baqa’ b. Yahya b. al-Giàn (d.
902/1496), GAL G II, 30. Ff. 6a-9b blank.
[* in Ar. 4463]
Or. 14.565
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., nasta`liq script, same copyist as Or. 14.564, above, without binding.
Kitab Tuhfat al-Kiram bi-Khabar al-Ahram, treatise on the pyramids by Galal al-Din al-
Suyuti (d. 911/1505), GAL G II, 147. Ff. 8b-10b blank.
[* in Ar. 4463]
Or. 14.566
Arabic, paper, 20 ff., nasta`liq script, same copyist as Or. 14.564, above, small drawing on
f. 7b, sewn, without binding.
Risala fil-Nil, by Galal al-Din Muhammad b. Ahmad b. Ibrahim al-Mahalli (d. 864/1459),
GAL G II, 114, where the title is given as al-Qawl al-Mufid fil-Nil al-Saìd. Ff. 17b-20b blank.
[* in Ar. 4463]
Or. 14.567
Collective volume with texts in Arabic and Turkish, with some words in a Slavonic
language, paper, 44 ff., naskh script, many hands, half-leather Islamic binding with flap
(front board now lost), pasted boards.
(1) ff. 1a-2a. Notes and quotations: two shorter amulet text against the plague, one with
Turkish instruction for use (f. 1a); poetical quotations and rhymes, in Arabic and
Turkish and some with Turkish instructions (ff. 1b-2a); several Hadith (f. 2a).
(2) ff. 2b-29a. Ta`lim al-Mutaàllim li-Taàllum Tariq al-Ìlm by Burhan al-Din al-Zarnugi (c.
600/1203), GAL G I, 462. Numerous marginal and interlinear glosses (with reference
signs in the shape of dots), also with notes in Turkish (e.g. ff. 19a, 24b, 25a, some in red:
ff. 12a, 17a, 22b, 23a, 23b, 26b, 27a). In the lower margin of f. 8a quotation of lines of
Arabic poetry. In the upper margin of f. 22a is a list of the Arabic alphabet with
indication of the frequency of occurrence of each letter in the Qur’an. A Turkish prayer
against the plague (margin of f. 22b). A calculation of the date of the conquest of Bosnia
(835 AH) with the help of the numerical value of the names of the Prophets, here
apparently written with Slavonic word endings. A quotation from words by Àli b. Abi
Talib (f. 28b).
(3) ff. 29a-32a. Notes of all sorts, in Arabic and Turkish. Prayers (ff. 29a, 30b), Hadith (ff.
29b, 30a, 31a), on types of sleeping (f. 29b), and many other notes.
(4) f. 32b-35a. al-Qasida al-Lamiyya fil-Tawhid (or: Bad’ al-Amali), by Àli b. Ùthman al-
Ushi (c. 569/1173), GAL G I, 429. All margins have been used for all sorts of notes and
quotations, most in Arabic but a few in Turkish. Also with magical squares (f. 35a).
(5) ff. 35b-37b. Notes of great variety, in Arabic and Turkish: Hadith (ff. 35b, 36b), against
insect nuisance (li-Daf` al-Baraghith, f. 35b), Turkish instructions in connection with
Istikhara prayer (f. 36a), Turkish notes on ritual prayer (Namaz, ff. 36b-37a), financial
notes in Turkish (f. 37b).
(8) f. 38a. Duà’ Kardak. Arabic, with instruction in Turkish. Other prayers in the margin.
(9) f. 38b. Duà’ Yaghmur. Arabic. In the margin: Kadha sami`tu àn Ustadhi.
(10) ff. 39a-40a. Turkish. Wird-i Birkawi Muhammad Efendi. Prayer ascribed to Muhammad
b. Pir Àli al-Birkawi (d. 981/1573), GAL G II, 441.
(11) f. 40b. Arabic. Asma’ Thamaniya. Marginal notes in Turkish.
(12) ff. 41a-42b. Sundry notes in Arabic and Turkish: Hadith (f. 41a), medical recipes in
Turkish (f. 41a), instructions to pray for the Prophet Muhammad, in Arabic and Turkish
(f. 41b), Turkish prayer against the plague, calligraphic trials (f. 42b). Ff. 43a-44b blank.
For a description of the Turkish parts in this volume see Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of
Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), pp. 464-465.
[* Ar. 4465]
Or. 14.568
Collective volume with texts on grammar in Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 33 ff. (f.
16 numbered twice), naskh scripts, main texts in one hand, dated 1149 AH (f. 11b) and
1150 AH (f. 17b), copied by Ahmad b. Ahmad (f. 17b), of the half-leather Islamic binding
only the end board remnains.
(1) ff. 1b-11b. al-Maqsud fil-Tasrif, anonymous, though sometimes ascribed to Abu Hanifa
al-Nu`man b. Thabit (d. 150/767), GAL S I, 287. Dated 1149 AH (f. 11b). Turkish
interlinear gloss on f. 1b. F. 12a blank.
(2) ff. 12b-15b. Kitab Amthila, anonymous work on Arabic morphology. F. 16a contains
the calculation of the number of 1019 able-bodied male inhabitants of four villages
among which are Hrvik, Glavice and Yeni Vlas.
(3) ff. 16b-17b. al-Tasrif al-Ìzzi by Ìzz al-Din Àbd al-Wahhab b. Ibrahim al-Zangani
(655/1257), GAL G I, 283. Dated 1150 AH, copied by Ahmad b. Ahmad (f. 17b).
(4) ff. 18a-19b. Risala fil-Gumu` al-Qiyas. Treatise on the plural of nouns. No indication of
author, but at the end Abu al-Hasan Àli b. Ahmad al-Fangalardi is mentioned (f. 19b).
On f. 19b several notes Aranbic grammar in Turkish. F. 20a contains calculations,
Mostar is mentioned.
(5) ff. 20b-32a. Mithal al-Amthila al-Mukhtalifa. Paradigms of the Arabic verb. On ff. 20b-
21b provided with notes in Turkish. On ff. 32b-33a pen trials of a note on Ghusl, ritual
washing, in Turkish. F. 33b blank.
[* in Ar. 4466]
Or. 14.569
Arabic, paper, 10 ff., naskh script, sewn, without binding.
al-Isaghugi by Athir al-Din al-Abhari (d. 663/1265), GAL G I, 464. The text is on ff. 2b-8b.
Several extensive marginal notes, with reference signs. On f. 1b is the beginning of the
same text. Ff. 9-10 are blank.
[* in Ar. 4497]
Or. 14.570
Arabic, paper, 102 ff., nasta`liq script, half-leather Islamic binding with flap, pasted
boards, on f. 1a an owner’s note dated 1830.
Sharh Marah al-Arwah, commentary by Àbd al-Rahman b. Khalil al-Rumi on Marah al-
Arwah, by Ahmad b. Àli Ibn Masùd (beginning 8/14th cent.), GAL G II, 21; S II, 14. Matn
indicated by red overlining.
[* Ar. 4435]
Or. 14.571
Arabic, paper, 50 ff., nasta`liq script, loose quires, half-leather Islamic binding with flap,
pasted boards.
Al-Layth al-Àbis fi Sadamat al-Magalis by Ismaìl b. Àli b. Hasan b. Hilal Ibn Muàlla al-
Shafiì (lived 871/1466), GAL G II, 97, where the title is given as al-Layth al-Àbith fi
Sadamat al-Magalis fi Usul al-Fiqh. Identified with MS Berlin Lbg. 924 (Ahlwardt 4417). Ff.
47-50 blank.
[* Ar. 4436]
Or. 14.572
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 179 ff., nasta`liq script, dated end Dhu al-Qa`da 1058,
copied by Ahmad b. Mustafa al-Wardari, Khatib in the mosque of Evrenos Beg (colophon
on f. 179a), half-leather Islamic binding with flap, boards pasted with cloth. An ex-libris
by the copyist Ahmad b. Mustafa al-Wardari, Khatib in the mosque of Evrenos Beg, is on
the fly-leaf before f. 1.
al-Ashbah wal-Naza’ir al-Fiqhiyya àla Madhhab al-Hanafiyya by Zayn al-Din b. Ibrahim Ibn
Nugaym (d. 970/1563), GAL G II, 311. Considerable glossing throughout the volume.
On f. 179a a Mas’ala on Shahadat al-Muàllim. On f. 179b a cure for hiccups, in Turkish.
Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), p. 466.
[* Ar. 4437]
Or. 14.573
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 227 ff., nasta`liq script,
double gilded frame (ff. 3b-4a), dated 27 Gumada II 999 (colophon on f. 224a), half-cloth
European-style binding, with title on spine: al-Ashbah wal-Naza’ir.
(1) ff. 3b-224a. al-Ashbah wal-Naza’ir al-Fiqhiyya àla Madhhab al-Hanafiyya by Zayn al-Din
b. Ibrahim Ibn Nugaym (d. 970/1563), GAL G II, 311.
On f. 1a quotations, from Abu al-Suùd, and from al-Nihaya Sharh al-Hidaya a
commentary by Ibn al-Shihna al-Halabi (d. 815/1412), on al-Hidaya, a commentary by
Àli b. Abi Bakr al-Marghinani (d. 593/1197), GAL S I, 645.
On f. 2a a note in Turkish (question and answer) on the length of a Mil, taken from
Fatawa Àta’ Allah. On f. 2b. Table of contents with reference to page-numbers (which are
now trimmed off).
(2) ff. 224b-225a. Tabaqat al-Fuqaha’ by Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 453, No.
123. Identified with Or. 897 (2), above.
(3) f. 225b. List of comparative proverbs on foundations (Bunya), with a fixed structure:
‘the Bunya of this thing is more suitable than the Bunya of that thing’. Copied from
Ùmdat al-Fatawi.
[* Ar. 4438]
Or. 14.574
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper (different types), 261 ff. (including the
larger inserts), naskh script, different copyists, dated a Friday in Gumada I 1139
(colophon on f. 247a), half-leather Islamic binding, pasted boards, pasted back.
ff. 1a-2a. Contents of the volume, owners’ notes with seal prints.
(1) ff. 1b-59a. Hashiya, supergloss completed on mid Dhu al-Higga 983, by Habib Allah
Mirzagan al-Shirazi al-Baghandi (d. 994/1586), GAL G II, 414, on Sharh al-Hanafi, the gloss
by Muhammad al-Molla al-Hanafi (d. c. 900/1494) on Risalat Ithbat al-Wagib al-Mushtamila
àla al-Daqa’iq fi Tahqiq A`la al-Matalib by Galal al-Din Muhammad b. Asàd al-Dawwani (d.
907/1501), GAL G II, 217, No. 11. Structure: Qawluhu. Beginning: Qawluhu: minhum man
zaìma anna Gami` Barahin hadha al-Matlab …Extensive glosses, sometimes continued on
insterts. Matn distinguished by red overling. F. 59b blank.
(2) ff. 60a-192a. Hashiya, gloss (structure: Qawluhu) by Mir Abu al-Fath Muhammad b.
Amin al-Saìdi al-Ardabili (d. 950/1543, who lived under Dawlat Giray of the Krim) on
the commentary by Galal al-Din Muhammad b. Asàd al-Dawwani (d. 907/1501), GAL G
II, 217, on Tahdhib al-Mantiq by Sa`d al-Din Masùd b. Ùmar al-Taftazani (d. 791/1389),
GAL G II, 215, No. 1. Extensive glossing in the margins, sometimes continued on inserts.
Matn distinguished ny red overlining. On ff. 192a-b schedules with logical categories. F.
193 blank.
(3) ff. 194a-199b. Tahdhib al-Mantiq by Sa`d al-Din Masùd b. Ùmar al-Taftazani (d.
791/1389), GAL G II, 215, No. 1, the ultimate Matn of the preceding text. On f. 200a is a
gloss concerning this text. Ff. 200b-202b blank.
(4) ff. 203a-247a. Commentary (structure: Qawluhu) by Galal al-Din Muhammad b. Asàd
al-Dawwani (d. 907/1501), GAL G II, 217, on Tahdhib al-Mantiq by Sa`d al-Din Masùd b.
Ùmar al-Taftazani (d. 791/1389), GAL G II, 215, No. 1. Extensive glossing. Dated a Friday
in Gumada I 1139 (colophon on f. 247a). On f. 247b a quotation from a work by Mahmud
Hasan on the difference between the later and the earlier scholars in their discussion of
the concept Tasdiq.
(5) ff. 248a-259a. al-Risala al-Waladiyya fil-Mantiq, by Àli b. Muhammad al-Sayyid al-
Sharif al-Gurgani (d. 816/1413), GAL G II, 216, No. 8, who wrote it origibally in Persian.
Ff. 260a-261b blank.
[* Ar. 4452]
Or. 14.575
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 95 ff. (considerably
damaged, especially at the end), naskh script, several hands, remnants of an old binding
with pasted boards, now loosely kept in a half-cloth European binding.
(1) ff. 1b-61b. Tuhfat al-Muluk (title on f. 1b), a compendium (Mukhtasar) on Hanafi fiqh
by Zayn al-Din Muhammad b. Abi Bakr b. Àbd al-Muhsin b. Àbd al-Qadir al-Razi (end
7/13th cent.), GAL G I, 383. Identified with MS Berlin Pm. 374 (4), Ahlwardt 4517.
Divided into ten books (Kitab). Dated 3 Dhu al-Higga 1168, name of copyist wiped out
(2) ff. 61b-63a. Notes in prose and poetry on matters of Islamic law. Ff. 63b-66b blank.
On f. 67a a poem in Turkish (8 distichs) and a fragment of a letter in Turkish, both in
shekaste script.
(3) ff. 67b-95a. Ta`lim al-Mutaàllim li-Taàllum Tariq al-Ìlm by Burhan al-Din al-Zarnugi
(c. 600/1203), GAL G I, 462. End severely damaged with loss of text.
[* Ar. 4439]
Or. 14.576
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Turkish, paper (several sizes), 62 ff.,
without binding.
(1) ff. 1b-28b. al-Fara’id al-Siragiyya by Sirag al-Din Muhammad b. Muhammad al-
Sagawandi (last part of 6th cent. AH), GAL G I, 378. With some schedules in the margins,
both by the copyist and in later hands. Also notes in Turkish.
(2) ff. 29b-62b. Incomplete copy (abrupt end) of Tuhfat al-Muluk, a compendium
(Mukhtasar) on Hanafi fiqh by Zayn al-Din Muhammad b. Abi Bakr b. Àbd al-Muhsin b.
Àbd al-Qadir al-Razi (end 7/13th cent.), GAL G I, 383. Identified with MS Berlin Pm. 374
(4), Ahlwardt 4517. Divided into ten books (Kitab). The manuscript has the title: Kitab
Mukhtasar fi Ìlm al-Fiqh (f. 29b). With numerous marginal notes in Turkish.
Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), pp. 467-468, with a reproduction of ff. 4b-5a on
p. 468.
[* in Ar. 4466]
Or. 14.577
Arabic, paper, 28 ff., naskh script, without binding.
Tagrid al-Qawaìd, by Nasir al-Din Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Tusi (d. 672/1274), GAL
G I, 508, where the title is given as Tagrid al-Àqa’id. Divided into 6 sections (Maqsad).
Identified with MS Berlin Spr. 574 (Ahlwardt 1745). Ff. 24b-28b blank.
[* in Ar. 4463]
Or. 14.578
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, 191 ff., nasta`liq script, one copyist, half-
leather Islamic binding with flap, pasted boards (marbled paper).
f. 1a collective title-page, with some owners’ marks, one by Abu Bakr al-Darqawi al-
Bsangi (?), in Madrasat Husamzada, dated 1146 AH.
f. 2a. Table of contents, by a later owner.
(1) ff. 2b-5b. Risala Murattaba fi Tahqiq Maqal al-Qa’ilin bil-Hal wa-Ashabina wa-Iashab al-
I`tizal wa-Tahrir ma dhakaru fi Maqam al-Isti`lal wa-Taqrir ma warada àlayhim min al-Ashkal
(title in table of contents: Risala li-Tahqiq Bahth al-Hal), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal
Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 451, No. 68 or No. 69?.
(2) ff. 5b-13a. Risala Murattaba fi Bayan al-Maàd al-Gismani (title in table of contents:
Hashr-i Agsad), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 450, No.
34.
(3) ff. 13a-16a. Risalat […] Bayan ma fi Tahqiq Haqiqat al-Gism (title in table of contents:
Risalat Haqiqat al-Gism), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II,
449, where this work does not seem to be mentioned.
(4) ff. 16a-19a. Risala Murattaba fi Tahqiq Ma`na al-Lays wal-Ays (title in table of contents:
Risalat Ays wa-Lays), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 452,
No. 93.
(5) ff. 19a-22a. Mas’alat Dukhul Walad al-Bint fil-Mawquf àla Awlad al-Awlad (title in table
of contents: Risalat Bayan Awlad Bint), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d.
940/1533), GAL G II, 450, No. 44. On f. 19a another title: Risalat Tabaqat al-Mugtahidin, but
this seems inappropriate.
(6) ff. 22a-31a. Risala fi anna Azaliyyat al-Imkan hal yastalghi Imkan al-Azali am la (title in
table of contents: Risala fi Azaliyyat al-Imkan al-Mumkin), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn
Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 451, No. 70.
(7) ff. 31a-34a. Risala fi Mas’alat Khalq al-Qur’an (title in table of contents: Risala fi Mas’alat
Khalq al-Qur’an), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 449, No.
3. Title in text on f. 31a: Risala Ma`mula yataàllaqu bi-Mas’alat Khalq al-Qur’an min al-Kalam
wal-Furqan bayn al-Haqq wal-Batil fi hadha al-Maqam.
(8) ff. 34a-40a. Risala Ma`mula fi Tahqiq al-Mu`giza wa-Wagh Dalalatiha àla Sidq man yaddaà
al-Nubuwwa (title in table of contents: Risala fi Tahqiq Ma`na al-Mu`giza), by Ahmad b.
Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 450, No. 27. Title on f. 34a: Risala fi
Tahqiq al-Mu`giza.
(9) ff. 40a-45b. Risala fi I`gaz al-Qur’an (title in table of contents: Risala fi I`gaz al-Qur’an),
by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 449, No. 5. Title in text
on f. 40a: Risala Ma`mula fi Tahqiq anna al-Qur’an Mu`giz wa-Tasdiq man qala anna I`gazahu
bi-Balaghatihi.
(10) ff. 45b-50b. Risalat Afdaliyyat Muhammad […] àla Sa’ir al-Anbiya’ wal-Mursalin (title in
table of contents: Risalat Fadilat Muhammad […]), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha
(d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 449, where this title does not seem to be mentioned. Title in text
on f. 45b: Risala Ma`mula fi Tahqiq tilka al-Maqala.
(11) ff. 50b-53a. Risala fi Tafdil ma qila fi Haqq Abawiyya li-Rasul Allah […] (title in table of
contents: Risala fi Haqq Abawi al-Rasul), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d.
940/1533), GAL G II, 450, No. 32.
(12) ff. 53a-57b. al-Risala fi Tahqiq al-Zindiq (title in table of contents: Risala fi Tahqiq
Ma`na al-Zindiq), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 450,
No. 38. Title in text on f. 53a: Risala Ma`mula fi Tashih Lafz al-Zindiq wa-Tawdih Ma`nahu al-
Daqiq wa-Tarqih Hikmat al-Haqiq bil-Qabul al-Mutabiq bil-Qawaìd wal-Muwafiq lil-Usul.
(13) ff. 57b-69b. Sharh Qasidat al-Khamr (title in table of contents: Fasl Khamriyyat Ibn al-
Farid), commentary by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 452,
No. 92, on al-Mimiyya al-Khamriyya by Ùmar Ibn al-Farid (d. 632/1235), GAL G I, 262.
(14) ff. 69b-72b. Risala fi Tahqiq Ma`na al-Nazm wal-Siyagha (title in table of contents:
Risala fi Ma`na al-Nazm wal-Siyagha), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d.
940/1533), GAL G II, 452, No. 112.
(15) ff. 72b-76a. Risala fil-Khawass wal-Mazaya (title in table of contents: Risalat Khawass
wal-Mazaya), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 451, No. 77.
Title on ff. 72b-73a: Risala rattabnaha fi Tahqiq al-Khawass wal-Mazaya wa-Bayan
baynahuma.
(16) ff. 76a-98a. Risala Ma`mula fi Bayan Ma`na al-Ga`l wa-Tahqiq anna Nafs al-Mahiyya
Magùla (title in table of contents: Risalat hal al-Mahiyya bi-Ga`l Gaìl am la), by Ahmad b.
Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 451, No. 61.
(17) ff. 98a-126b. Risala fi Wugud al-Dhihni (title in table of contents: Risalat Wugud al-
Dhihni), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 452, No. 90.
(18) ff. 126b-145a. Risala fi Taqaddum al-Ìlla al-Tamma (title in table of contents: Risala fi
Taqaddum al-Ìlla al-Tamma), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL
G II, 452, No. 89. Title on f. 126b: Risala rattabtuha fi Tahqiq Mas’ala sarat Ma`rikat al-Ara’
wa-darat àla Alsun al-Qawm wa-hiya Mas’alat Taqaddum al-Ìlla al-Tamma àla al-Ma`lul.
(19) ff. 145a-159a. Risala fil-Qada’ wal-Qadar (title in table of contents: Risalat Qada’ wa-
Qadar), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 450, No. 23.
(20) ff. 159b-162a. Risalat al-Sa`y (title in table of contents: Risalat Madh al-Sa`y wa-
Dhamm al-Batala), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 452,
No. 95. Title on f. 159b: Risala Ma`mula fi Madh al-Sa`y wa-Dhamm al-Batala.
(21) ff. 162b-166b. al-Risala fi Uslub al-Hakim (title in table of contents: Risalat-i Uslub-i
Hakim), by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d. 940/1533), GAL G II, 452, No. 101.
Title on f. 162b: Risala rattabtuha fi Bayan Uslub al-Hakim wa-Tamyizihi àn Sa’ir al-Asalib al-
Mu`tabara ìnda Arbab al-Balagha wa-Ashab al-Baraà.
(22) ff. 166b-177b. Arbaùn Hadithan by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d.
940/1533), GAL G II, 450, No. 13. Different from the following text. Title in table of
contents: Sharh al-Ahadith al-Arbaìn.
(23) ff. 177b-190b. Arbaùn Hadithan by Ahmad b. Sulayman Ibn Kamal Pasha (d.
940/1533), GAL G II, 450, No. 14. Different from the previous text. Not mentioned in the
table of contents. Colophon on f. 190b: completed at the end of Ramadan, without
mention of year. F. 191a blank.
(24) f. 191b. Hilyat al-Nabi. Anonymous enumeration of outward features of the Prophet
Muhammad, with explanation, added by a later owner to the volume, on the fly-leaf at
the end.
[* Ar. 4453]
Or. 14.579
Arabic, with some Turkish and Persian, paper (different colours), 4 + 189 ff., nasta`liq
script, illuminated double opening page (ff. 1b-2a), dated Wednesday 12 Dhu al-Higga
1016, copied by Ismaìl b. Ibrahim, known as Dedezada (colophon on f. 180b), full-
leather Islamic binding with gilded ornaments (borders, corners), gold-sprinkled fly-
leaves. On f. 1a an owner’s note by Mahmud b. Safar…(?), living in Mahallat Hadrat
Shaykh Abu al-Wafa’.
f. (1)a. Table of contents with reference to page numbers. Ff. (1)a, (2)-(4) blank.
Mukhtasar al-Quduri by Abu al-Husayn Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Ga`far al-Baghdadi,
known as al-Quduri (d. 428/1037), GAL G I, 175. In the beginning marginal glosses,
artistically shaped.
Copyist verse on f. 181a.
On f. 181b a note on the division of estates. Ff. 182a-184a, 186-189 blank.
On ff. 184b-185a. Seven Turkish poems (Qità and Mufrad) by Mashami and Kamal
Pashazada.
On f. 185b is a distich in Persian, with instruction in Turkish. Also on f. 185b an owner’s
note by Ahmad b. Àli, a Qadi in Uskudar.
[* Ar. 4440]
Or. 14.580
Collective volume with texts in Arabic and Turkish, paper, 146 ff., naskh script, one
copyist, dated Gumada I 1047 (colophon on f. 126b), full-leather Islamic binding with
ornaments (borders, medallion).
(1) ff. 4b-126b. Mukhtasar al-Quduri by Abu al-Husayn Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Ga`far al-
Baghdadi, known as al-Quduri (d. 428/1037), GAL G I, 175. Occasionally marginal notes
in Turkish. On f. 126b is the anecdote about the author, hanging his book on the Ka`ba
for blessing. F. 127a blank.
(2) ff. 127b-144b. Incomplete copy (abrupt end) of an Arabic-Turkish vocabulary.
Alphabetically arranged in Bab.
(3) ff. 145a-b. A page from an unidentified commentary (Matn in red) in Arabic, possibly
added here in order to protect the book block.
Inside the back cover notes in Turkish on various events taking place in the Ukraine in
1088-1089.
[* Ar. 4441]
Or. 14.581
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 42 ff., naskh and
nasta`liq scripts, different copyists, paper cover.
(1) ff. 1a-14b. Risalat al-Nuqud, by al-Mufti Abu al-Suùd, Muhammad b. Muhammad b.
Mustafa al-Ìmadi (d. 982/1574), GAL G II, 439, where this title is not mentioned. Copied
by Àli b. Ahmad al-Qunawi (colophon on f. 14b). The subscript on f. 14b says that the
Risala treats Ahwal Waqf al-Nuqud. The here following text is a refutation.
(2) ff. 15a-40b. Risalat al-Sayf al-Sarim fi Àdam Gawaz Waqf al-Nuqud wal-Darahim bi-dun al-
Wasiyya wa-Idafa ila ma ba`d al-Mawt (fil-Radd àla Abi al-Suùd), by Muhammad b. Pir Ali
al-Birkawi (d. 981/1573), GAL G II, 441, No. 12. Structure: Qawluhu. Marginal glosses. Ff.
41-42 blank.
On f. 1a a quote from Baqi Efendi in Turkish. See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish
manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), p. 471.
[* Ar. 4442]
Or. 14.582
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 255 ff., naskh script, ‘an old manuscript’ (14th
century?), full-leather Islamic binding, possibly original. A considerably damaged and
worn book.
Volume III of an as yet unidentified Tafsir. The volume covers the exegesis from surat
Maryam (Qur’an 19) till surat al-Zukhruf (Qur’an 43), hence it is the third volume of a four-
volume set.
Each explanation of a sura begins with the mention of the number of words and letters
in that sura. It is not the Lubab al-Ta’wil fi Maàni al-Tanzil by al-Khazin [8003 A 11-14],
which does indeed mention these numbers.
Owners’ notes on f. 1a:
- al-Shaykh Mahmud b. Àli Gawush, the Khalifat Tariqat Qutb al-Àrifin al-Shaykh al-
Sayyid Àli al-Samarqandi, Bursa, end Gumada II 1035, with seal prints.
- Àbd Al-Ghani, known as Shaykhzada, Dhu al-Qa`da 1106.
- Hasan b. Muhammad b. Mahmud al-Sidqi, 1160.
¶ On the lower edge a title might be read as: Tafsir al-Imam al-Tha`labi … (?). If this
reading is correct, this work would be Kitab al-Kashf wal-Bayan àn Tafsir al-Qur’an by Abu
Ishaq Ahmad b. Muhammad b. Ibrahim al-Tha`labi al-Nisaburi al-Shafiì (d. 427/1035),
GAL G I, 350. MS Princeton 639 H (Catalogue Hitti, p. 385, No. 1255) begins with surat al-
Zukhruf, but the (very short) quotation given by Hitti does not confirm this conjecture.
This needs further research.
Added: slip of paper with a prayer in semi-literate Turkish.
[* Ar. 4454]
Or. 14.583
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 3 + 210 ff., nasta`liq script, half-leather Islamic
binding, flap now lost, pasted boards (marbled paper), label on back: Sharh Hikmat al-
Àyn.
Sharh Hikmat al-Àyn, commentary by Mirak Shams al-Din Muhammad b. Mubarakshah
al-Bukhari (d. c. 740/1340), on Hikmat al-Àyn by Àli b. Ùmar al-Qazwini al-Katibi (d.
675/1276, or. 693/1294), GAL G I, 467. The text is preceded by three pages with a table of
contents, with reference to page numbers.
Turkish notes on the fly-leaf and the first of the preliminary leaves. For a description of
the Turkish parts in this volume see Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3
(Leiden 2006), p. 472.
[* Ar. 4443]
Or. 14.584
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 45 ff., naskh script, dated 8 Muharram 41 [1141]
(colophon on f. 43a), full-leather Islamic binding, back repaired.
Sharh Bina’ Amthila, commentary by Muhammad b. Humayd al-Kaffawi (d. 1168/1754),
GAL S II, 632, on a work on morphology entitled Bina’ al-Afàl or Qira’at al-Sibyan, or
Amthilat al-Bina’ or Muqaddima fil-Sarf, which is ascribed to Àbdallah al-Dunquzi (before
1038/1628), GAL S II, 631. The identification is not certain. Matn distinguished by
overlining. The Matn is identical to MS Berlin Do. 65 (4), Ahlwardt 6825. Two old
editions (Istanbul 1837 and Istanbul 1818 respectively) of the Matn are in the Leiden
collections: 839 C 36 (4) and 839 C 33 (4).
On f. 44b a note on food rules.
On f. 45b notes in Turkish. For a description of the Turkish parts in this volume see Jan
Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden 2006), p. 472.
[* Ar. 4444]
Or. 14.585
Arabic, with some Turkish, paper, 44 ff., half-leather Islamic binding with flap, pasted
boards (marbled paper).
Kafiyat Dhawi al-Adab fi Ìlm Kalam al-Àrab, by Gamal al-Din Ùthman b. Ùmar Ibn al-
Hagib (d. 646/1249), GAL G I, 303. Extensive marginal and interlinear glossing.
On f. 1a are glosses in Turkish, explaining Arabic terms. For a description of the Turkish
parts in this volume see Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (Leiden
2006), p. 473.
[* Ar. 4445]
End the first Alić collection (Or. 14.554 - Or. 14.585)
Or. 14.586 - Or. 14.589

Manuscripts purchased by auction on 24 April 1979 from Sotheby’s, London.
Or. 14.586
Persian, 7 pp. of text, 7 illustrations, 20 th cent., lacquer binding (19th cent.?).
Az Muntakhabat-i Hakim-i Ùmar Khayyam.
Catalogue No. 304.
(Ar. 4534)
Or. 14.587
Persian, paper, 54 ff., nasta`liq script, illumination (f. 1b), illustrations (41 miniatures).
Deccan, c. 1850?
Erotical handbook, by Diya’ Bakhshi. Translated by Diya’ Bakhsh from the Sanskrit
(Zaban-i Hindu Sanskrit, f. 7b) into Persian. The text is divided into ten chapters (Bab),
which show an order different from that in Or. 14.588. Table of contents on ff. 7b-8a:
Bab 1: Bar Ma`rifat-i Hay’at-i Zanan.
Bab 2: Dar Ma`rifat-i Khassiyyat-i Zanan.
Bab 3: Dar Ma`rifat-i Ab-i Mani wa-Shenakhtan-i Inzal ki Ab-i Zan koga bashad.
Bab 4: Dar Ma`rifat-i Bayan-i Mugamaàt. This chapter contains 36 miniatures showing as
many ways of coitus. Each illustration is provided with three distichs.
Bab 5: Dar Ma`rifat-i Rahm wa-Shenakhtan-i Awqat-i Haml.
Bab 6: Dar Aghdhiya-yi Muwafiq.
Bab 7: Dar Ma`rifat-i Adwiya-yi Bah.
Bab 8: Dar Hayagan-i Mani wa-Shahwat wa-Adwiya-yi an hingam-i S…
Bab 9: Dar Ma`rifat-i Fawa’id-i Mutafarriqa.
Bab 10: Dar Ma`rifat-i Saàt-i Shahwat wa-Shenakhtan-i an.
Catalogue No. 301.
(Ar. 4535)
Or. 14.588
Persian, paper, 53 ff., nasta`liq script, illumination (f. 1b), illustrations (37 miniatures).
Deccan, c. 1800?
Ladhdhat al-Nisa’ (title on f. 2a). Erotical handbook, by Diya’ Bakhshi (author and
illustrator, Muharrir and Musawwir, so mentioned on f. 1b). Translated by Diya’ Bakhsh
from the Sanskrit (Zaban-i Hindu Sanskrit, see Or. 14.587, f. 7b) into Persian. The text is
divided into ten chapters (Bab), which in the present MS show an order different from
that in Or. 14.587. The order in the text itself, however, makes no difference with that in
Or. 14.587.
Bab 1: Dar Ma`rifat-i Hayhat wa-Shenakhtan-i Zanan.
Bab 2: Dar Ma`rifat-i Khassiyyat-i Zanan.
Bab 3: Dar Dar Ma`rifat-i Kayfiyyat-i Rahm wa-Shenakhtan-i Awqat-i Haml.
Bab 4: Dat Ma`rifat-i Adwiya-yi Bah.
Bab 5: Dar Aghdhiya-yi Muwafiq.
Bab 6: Dar Ma`rifat-i Shahwat wa-Adwiya-yi an.
Bab 7: Dar Ma`rifat-i Fawa’id-i Mutafarriqa wa-Shenakhtan-i Ahkam-i Mushtahi.
Bab 8: Dar Ma`rifat-i Ab-i Mani wa-Shenakhtan-i Inzal ki Ab-i Mani dar koga bashad.
Bab 9: Dar Hay’at-i Mugamaàt. This chapter is illustrated with miniatures each showing a
coitus position between man and woman. Each illustration is provided with three
distichs.
Bab 10: Dar Ma`rifat-i Saàt-i Shahwat wa-Shenakhtan-i an.
On ff. 4a, 5a, 6a, 7a are images of the four different categories of women, Padmini,
Chitrini, Hastini, Sankhini.
Catalogue No. 291.
[* Ar. 4536]
Or. 14.589
Persian, paper, ff., illustrations (drawings).
Treatise about the manners and customs of the Qashqa’i tribe, near Shiraz, by Mirza
Fursat Shirazi, made for C.N. Seddon in 1903.
Catalogue No. 305.
(Ar. 4581)
Or. 14.590
Collective volume with texts in Persian,
(1) Lawami`, by Gami. Dated 875/1470.
(2) Lawa’ih, by Gami.
(3) Risala-yi Su’al u Gawabi- Iskandar …
Provenance: Purchased by auction on 19 April 1979 from Christie’s, London, catalogue
No. 32.
(Ar. 4582)
Or. 14.591 - Or. 14.598

Or. 14.591
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, with some Persian, paper, 34 ff, nasta`liq and
naskh scripts, dated 1 Muharram 1195 (1780) (colophon on f. 34b), full-leather Islamic
binding.
(1) ff. 1b-31a. Diwan of the poetess Zubayda Hanim (takhallus Fitnat, died 1194/1780).
Incomplete. A Persian distich by Sa’ib is on f. 19a.
(2) ff. 33b-34b. Hikaya. Edifying story about a baker called Nu`man from Cairo.
(Ar. 4537)
Or. 14.592
Collective volume with texts in Persian,
(1) al-Wagiz fi Tahqiq al-Miqyas al-Muthanna, by Àbdallah, dated 1286/1869.
(2) Zig, by Guhanwari (?), dated 1254/1838.
Catalogue No. 295.
(Ar. 4491)
Or. 14.593
Persian, MS from India, dated 1089/1678, copied by Muhammad Shakir Àrf Akhund
Bula, son of Àbd al-Rahman Bani Isra’il Ya`qub Qadiri.
Mathnawi-i Ma`nawi, by Galal al-Din Rumi.
Catalogue No. 277.
(Ar. 4492)
Or. 14.594
Persian, paper, ff., dated 1114/1702. Illustrations: added over the text are 8 miniatures.
Hilyat al-Muttaqin, by al-Maglisi.
Catalogue No. 278.
(Ar. 4470)
Or. 14.595
Arabic, paper, ff., dated 1082 (1671 AD), copied in Nisabur.
al-Sahifa al-Kamila wal-Mulhaqat.
Catalogue No. 275.
(Ar. 4672)
Or. 14.596
Arabic, Persian,
Anwar al-Ùqul min Kalam Wasi al-Rasul. Diwan of Àli b. Abi Talib, in Arabic, with
interlinear Persian translation.
Catalogue No. 272.
(Ar. 4471)
Or. 14.597
Arabic, paper, ff., dated 988/1580. A copy from Iran.
Catalogue No. 266.
(Ar. 4538)
Or. 14.598
Arabic, with some Persian, paper, 28 ff., text written in cartouches per line, with a
variety of colours of ink, dated 5 Shawwal 1141/1729 (colophon on f. 27a). On f. 27b. is a
birth note in Persian for Mirza Àbdallah and Mirza Muhammad, dated Sunday 5 Rabi` I
1202/1788. F. 28 is blank. Delicately executed original binding.
Illuminated and illustrated (2 miniatures) selection of Qur’anic suras and a prayer.
Manuscript from Iran. Qur’anic texts in Arabic, prayers also in Persian.
Surat al-Waqià (56, ff. 1b-9a), followed by a prayer in Persian (f. 9a);
Two miniatures (ff. 9b-10a);
Surat al-Naba’ (78, ff. 10b-14b);
Surat al-Muzammil (73, ff. 14b-18b);
Surat al-Gumuà (62, ff. 18b-21b);
Surat al-Qadr (97, ff. 21b-22a).
On ff. 22b-27a is, under the heading Surat al-Fatihat al-Kitab, a prayer in which several
angels are invoked and in which ayat from Surat al-Fatiha are used. The angels invoked
are: f. 22b: Duqba’il, f. 23a: Gibra’il, f. 23b: Sama’il , f. 24a: Mika’il, f. 25a: Sarqail, f. 25b:
Àyna’il, f. 26a: Àzra’il.
The two miniatures on ff. 9b-10a belong to the book and are not recently made
overpaintings. Each miniature displays an elegant young man in coloured clothes
standing in a landscape. All plants are executed in gold. The young men wear a flaming
nimbus. The air around their heads is filled with flying flames. It may be surmised that
they represent the Shiite imams Àli and Husayn. The two miniatures may have been
placed here for devotional purposes.
Catalogue No. 304 bis.
(Ar. 4539)
Or. 14.599
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, Arabic, with some Persian, paper, 54 ff., naskh
script from different copyists, and other scripts, illustrations (tables, drawings), leather
binding.
Notebook with several shorter texts. The first folio is filled with many notes, lists, a
recipe, numbers, partly in siyaqat script, and calculations. A number of short Persian
sentences refer to historical events: the departure for Hasan Pasha to Cyprus, 23
Sha`ban 1212 (10 February 1798); the departure of ‘our mother’ by ship, 15 Dhu al-Qa`da
1214 (10 April 1800); ‘she left the village of Arnavud’, 18 Dhu al-Qa`da (13 April 1800);
and ‘the French ambassador [Ruffin] was imprisoned in Yedikule and they found
important papers in the [French] Palace’, RabiÌ 1214 (September 1799), see Danişmend,
Kronoloji IV, p. 76. (f. 1a). One of the administrative notes on f. 1b is dated 17 Gumada I
[1]218 (4 September 1803).
A considerable proportion of the texts are of a magical nature, often containing
prayers. In this category we find an Arabic Hizb ascribed to the Imam an-Nawawi, which
is Hizb al-Nawawi, the Prayer by Yahya b. Sharaf al-Nawawi (d. 676/1278), GAL G I, 397
(ff. 2b-3a); talismanic text fragments in Arabic with magic squares, preceded by Turkish
headings and instructions (f. 4a), to ward off evil spells, avoid headaches and other
ailments (ff. 4a-5a); an Arabic recipe for curing urinary retention, followed by a Turkish
talismanic text (f. 11a); magical prescriptions for exerting power and warding off
thieves (f. 12a); Arabic and Turkish talismanic prescriptions, with drawings, for
arousing love, realizing one’s desires, and other purposes (ff. 12b-16a, 17a); and a
prescription for the magical use of Koranic texts (f. 21a). To the same category belongs
a brief anonymous treatise on the protective properties of the names of God and the
magic circle called Gunnat al-Asma’, ‘invented’ by the Imam al-Ghazzali (Abu Hamid
Muhammad b. Muhammad al-Ghazzali (d. 505/1111), GAL G I, 420) with two drawings
(ff. 17b-19b). Another copy of this text is Or. 11.785 (7), above.
Also a list of magic words (f. 20a); and an Arabic treatise on the Stone of Wisdom (ff.
30a-b),
Some texts are of the astrological genre: a brief treatise on the division of the signs of
the Zodiac (Mintaqat al-Burug) (ff. 27b-29a); horoscopes for the dates of 3 Shawwal 1188
(7 December 1774, with a marginal note on the death of Shaykh Mustafa, post-nishin of
the tekke of Çālāk, on 5 Dhu al-Qa`da 1220/25 January 1806) and 26 Sha`ban 1212 (13
February 1798), the birth date of Nefise - according to a marginal note, she died on 4
Ramadan 1217 (29 December 1802, f. 31a); astrological calculations with Arabic
explanations (ff. 31b-33a); a Turkish prescription for drawing an astrological table (f.
33b); and a horoscope dated 22 Dhu al-Higga [1]214 (17 May 1800, f. 41a).
Recipes also hold an important place. They are: for various types of ink and vinegar (ff.
6b-7a); a prescription and recipe for treatment of chest tightness (f. 20b); for oils,
ambergris, various types of ink, and drinks (ff. 21a-23b); for candle oil and ink (f. 27a);
for red ink (f. 29b); for perfume (f. 40a); for verdigris, barsh, eye ointment, and various
other medicines (ff. 51b-53a). Almost all are in Turkish.
Finally we find: tables showing the equivalents of (supposedly) Hebrew and Rumi
letters (f. 5b); a table comparing weights of various substances (f. 6a); a list with three
items and amounts (of money?), Istanbul, [1]218 (1803-4, f. 6b); a hemistich of a
chronogram, dated 24 Sha`ban [1]218 (9 December 1803, f. 6b); an incomplete Arabic
sentence (f. 8a); drawings of intersecting circles (ff. 9a-10a) relating to the mechanism
of striking clocks (çalar saàt); an Arabic text fragment on the letters of the alphabet
found in the Koran (f. 11b); an Arabic prayer (f. 20a); a series of rhythms consisting of
the syllables tek and düm to be used in the cadences (usul) of various metres and types of
song, followed by a description of various sequences and a circular table of makams (ff.
24a-25b); descriptions of the use of maqams for varying musical instruments (ff. 26a-b);
a table with musical terms and names of compositions and players (f. 48b); a
prescription for the use of various maqams at various hours of the day (f. 52a); and a list
with various goods and numbers, and the name of Ismaìl b. Umiyya (f. 53b).
The above description was derived from Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts,
vol. 3 (2006), pp. 475-478, where there is also a reproduction of f. 5b on p. 476, and one
of ff. 12b-13a on p. 478.
Provenance: Purchased by auction on 19 April 1979 from Christie’s, London, catalogue
No. 11.
(Ar. 4540)
Or. 14.600 - Or. 14.603

Or. 14.600
Arabic, paper, ff.
Risalat Nutq al-Sit bil-Durar wal-Yawaqit. Anonymous.
Catalogue No. 325 bis.
(Ar. 4541)
Or. 14.601
Arabic, paper, ff., dated 1125/1702. A copy from Iran.
Catalogue No. 279.
(Ar. 4542)
Or. 14.602
Arabic, paper, ff., calligraphy by al-Sayyid Darwish Àbdallah Raqim Üsküdari.
Qur’an. Guz’ 30 and the Fatiha.
Catalogue No. 325.
(Ar. 4457)
Or. 14.603
Arabic, paper, ff.
Kitab Ithbat al-Dalil fi Sifat al-Khalil by Abu al-Hasan Àli b. al-Musharraf al-Mardini al-
Shafiì (GAL G II, 161), Katib Sirr al-Sharif bi-Hisn Kayfa. Poetry in honour of his ruler al-
Khalil b. Ahmad al-Ayyubi al-Malik al-Kamil (who reigned over Hisn Kayfa 836-
846/1432-1442).
Catalogue No. 284.
(Ar. 4543)
Or. 14.604
Collective volume with texts in Persian, bluish paper, 1 + 23 pp., nasta`liq script, modern
binding.
(1) pp. 1-3. A text in Persian transmitted on the authority of the imam Ga`far-i Sadiq.
Dated 1229 AH (p. 3).
(2) pp. 3-8. A text in Persian, describing several ritual activities. Divided into nine
chapters (Bab).
(3) pp. 9-12. A catechism in the form of Su’al and Gawab. Structure goes: ‘If they ask you
such and such …, Answer them that it is …’.
(4) pp. 12-16. A catechism in the form of Su’al and Gawab. Ga`far-i Sadiq is mentioned in
the beginning. Most of the rubrication has not been supplied.
(5) 17-22. The beginning only of Mir’at al-Maqasid, treatise in Persian on Huruf by
Muhammad Munìm b. Shaykh Munawwar b. Shaykh Àla’ al-Din b. Salah al-Din Khan
Ga`far al-Ansari al-Chishti al-Qadiri, apparently written in a hundred paragraphs
(Intikhab), but the text ends abruptly in the tenth Intikhab.
On p. 23 scribbling and raml-signs.
Provenance: Purchased by auction on 19 April 1979 from Christie’s, London (auction
catalogue No. 30).
[* Ar. 4472]
Or. 14.605
Arabic, paper, ff. A manuscript from West-Africa.
Qur’an. Loose leaves, kept together in a leather holder.
Provenance: Purchased by auction on 24 April 1979 from Sotheby’s, London (auction
catalogue No. 326).
(Ar. 4460)
Or. 14.606
European languages, many sheaves and portfolios.
Archive of C. van Arendonk (d. 1946).
This extensive archive is still in need of exploration and description. Here follows just
one item, which was described in a recently published catalogue.
- Postcard by Riza Nur (1879-1942) to C. van Arendonk, dated Alexandria 13 November
1935, concerning the donation by Riza Nur of his works to the Leiden Library.
Reproduced by Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 2 (Leiden 2002), p. 306.
The material in question was registered in 1935 as Or. 6694, above.
Provenance: Found in the Oriental department of the Library.
(Ar. 4777 – Ar. 4784)
Or. 14.607 - Or. 14.611

Collection of manuscripts purchased by auction in May 1979 from Messrs. A.L. van
Gendt & Co., antiquarian booksellers and auctioneers in Amsterdam.
Or. 14.607
Syriac and Karshuni (Arabic), printed book and manuscript, serto script, paper, ff.
(1) Breviarium Feriale Syriacum SS. Ephrem, et Jacob Syrorum. Juxta ritum ejusdem Nationis
quod incipit à Feria secunda usque ad Sabbatum inclusive. Additis variis hymnis, ac
benedictionibus ab Athanasio Saphar episcopo Mardin. in Mesopotamia Asiae. Rome 1696, with
engraving of St. Ephrem and the Virgin Mary with child. Syriac manuscript text on
verso of title-page.
(2) ff. 1-8. Mostly blank pages. On f. 4b a Christian prayer in Arabic, in Arabic script; on
f. 5a a drawing of a cross.
(3) ff. 9a-166a. Unidentified text in in Karshuni. See Janson, Summiere beschrijvingen, p.
14, for a detailed survey of the contents of the handwritten part. On ff. 166b-171b notes,
also by owners, in Italian.
f. 177b. Inscription in Italian, reading: Pre Francesco da Tavormina Lettore e Guardiano
Cappuccino in Tavormina alle 19. Aprile 1763 La Cose de Devozioni per la Madonna.
D. Giorgio Tomá Canonico in Tavormina e Delegato della Monarchia in Tavormina.
D. Gaetano Zuccaro Cavaliere Tavorminages.
Il Ricordo della venire in Roma.
Also on the page three inky stamp prints. On other pages are similar inscriptions in
Italian.
Earlier provenance: Collection Prof. F.M.Th. de Liagre Böhl (1882-1976). Note that
another manuscript from this collection is Or. 14.449, above.
[* Ar. 4456]
Or. 14.608
Malay, paper, 65 ff., Arabic script, soiled and damaged.
Bidayat al-Muhtadi bi-Fadl Allah al-Muhdi. The text, ff. 3v-65v, is incomplete; there are
gaps, as for instance between ff. 6v-7r. The end is missing.
Added: a piece of paper with a Dutch note dated 13-6-1898 and signed by C. van Doorn
to the effect that the MS was brought to Sigli (Aceh) from Garot three days after his
arrival.
(Mal. 8372)
Or. 14.609
Arabic, paper, ff. MS from Indonesia.
Qatr al-Nada wa-Ball al-Sada, by Gamal al-Din Àbdallah b. Yusuf Ibn Hisham al-Ansari (d.
761/1360), GAL G II, 23. With numerous glosses.
(Ar. 4459)
Or. 14.610
Turkish, paper, 46 ff., naskh script, dated 1 Muharram 1228 (1813, colophon on f. 45a),
full-leather Islamic binding with flap.
Saàtnama by Hibat Allah Chawush b. Ibrahim. Other copies are Or. 12.434, Or. 12.845,
above, and Or. 25.767, below.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), p. 479.
(Ar. 4458)
Or. 14.611
Arabic, paper, ff.
Gloss by al-Isfara’ini on the commentary by al-Qazwini on Miftah al-Ùlum by Yusuf b.
Abi Bakr al-Sakkaki (d. 629/1229), GAL G I, 294-295.
(Ar. 4493)
Or. 14.612
Malay, paper, 1 f., Arabic script, dated 22 June 1892, kept in a silk envelope.
Letter from the Governor-General (then C. Pijnacker Hordijk), with the seal of the
Governor-General, dated 22 June 1892., to Laguligah Daing Serang Arung Palakah
husband of Arung Bone, thanking him on behalf of the Minister of Colonial Affairs for
the dispatch of valuable things to the collection (of the Ethnographical Museum?) in
Leiden. See Iskandar, Catalogue (1999), p. 677 (No. 1415).
Provenance: Purchased in May 1979 from Mr. K.W. Hamilton of Silvertonhill, Huizen.
(Mal. 8373)
Or. 14.613
Arabic,
Documents concerning the revision of the internal regulation for the Turuq in Egypt.
Provenance: Frederick de Jong, May 1979
Have these materials actyally entered the Library?
(Ar. ??)
Or. 14.614
Arabic, wood.
Lawh (reading and writing slab) from West- or Central Africa.
Provenance: Purchased in May 1979 from Galerie Bonte, a curio shop in Leiden.
(Ar. 4772)
Or. 14.615
Persian, photocopy.
Notes on Qur’an recitation, and related subjects.
Provenance: Photocopy taken in June 1979 from notes in a Qur’an manuscript in a
private collection.
(Ar. 4496)
Or. 14.616
Arabic, paper, ff.
An as yet unidentified commentary on part 3 of the Miftah al-Ùlum by Yusuf b. Abi Bakr
al-Sakkaki (d. 629/1229), GAL G I, 294-295.
Provenance: Purchased in July 1979 from Mr. Th.G. Appelboom, Groningen.
(Ar. 4469)
Or. 14.617
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., four illustrations, script both in columns and linear, codex (19
x 16 cm), uncovered back, two unworked wooden boards.
Content: Psalterium.
Miniatures of St. Mary and baby Jesus, St. George, the Three Sages, St. Luke.
Provenance: Received in July 1979 from Dr. A. de Mol van Otterloo, The Hague.
(Hebr. 296)
Or. 14.618 - Or. 14.621

Manuscripts purchased in August 1979 from catalogue No. 508 of Messrs. E.J. Brill,
antiquarian booksellers in Leiden.
Or. 14.618
Urdu, paper, ff., dated 1247/1832.
Targuma-yi Chahar Darwish, the Urdu version on the romance commonly ascribed to
Amir Khusraw Dihlawi (1253-1325 AD).
Earlier provenance: looted (?) from Delhi Palace.
(Ar. 4544)
Or. 14.619
Urdu, paper, ff.
Silk-i Gawhar. Ghazaliyyat by Khangar-i Nan (?).
(Ar. 4545)
Or. 14.620
Persian, paper, damaged, worm-ridden, 45 ff., 16 illustrations.
Futuh al-Haramayn, an illustrated poetical guide of the Holy Places composed in
911/1515-6 by Muhyi al-Din Lari (died 933/1526-7) (cf. H. Ethé, Nos. 1417-1420).
The text is illustrated by 16 colourful illustrations depicting the holy places in and
around Mekka and Medina. The usual full-page i11ustrations of the Haram in Mekka
and of the Dome of the Rock in Jerusalem are missing in this copy. The illustrations
show the buildings as seen from above, but set in a flat projection.
f. 2b. Illuminated sarlawh.
f. 21a. [1] The Sa`y between Safa and Marwa. The colonnade and the lamps, the tree
near Safa.
f. 21 b. [2] Gabal Abu Qubays, the mountain overlooking Mekka. A qubba at the foot of
the mountain. In the sky a plit moon (shaqq- qamar) and the stars.
f. 22a. [3] The houses and birthplaces of some prominent, mostly first-generation,
muslims (the Prophet Muhammad, Àli, Ga`far al-Sadiq, Khadiga) and other important
spots: Hagar- Mutakallim, Hagar Muttaka.
f. 24b. [4] Maqbara-yi Muàlla. Full-page illustration of the graveyard in Mekka, with
several separate qubba’s and smaller graves. The gra ve of Khadiga is indicated. Also the
Shami and Misri water reservoirs, and a building on the Gabal Ibn Ùmar. At the
beginning is an Ashnakhana.
f. 25a. [5] The graveyard of Shubayka. Full-page illustration. On the rock the mawlid’s of
Amir Hamza and Ùmar are indicated. In the plain are several smaller graves, and also a
qubba of Saykh Àbd al-Kabir, with whom may be meant Àbd al-Qadir al-Gilani.
f. 25b. [6] The Gabal- Nur, where the Prophet Muhammad received his first revelation,
with the Hira grotto. On top of the mountain is a small qubba-like edifice.
f. 26a. [7] Gabal- Thawr, where the Prophet Muhammad took refuge for Quraysh, with
indication of the actual Ghar- Higrat, situated in the mountain.
f. 28b. [8] Gabal Àrafat. Full-page illustration of the mountain, with a qubba-like edifice
on top and a road leading there, with banners, the tents, the mahmals from Syria,
Yemen and Egypt, the candelabre (of the amir al-hagg), the al-Namira mosque on the
right foreground, and other details including the water reservoirs.
f. 31a. [9] Muzdalifa. An edifice with niche, banners, steps, candelabra with lights and
wells.
f. 33a. [10]. Gamrat al-Àqaba in the valley of Mina, with indication of the three places of
stoning. Also the colonnades of the market place of Mina, the Masgid al-Khayf with
minaret, and the tents.
f. 32b. [11] On the road from Mekka to Medina, the Gabal Mifrah. A rocky mountain,
wells, the simple open mosque with mihrab.
f. 35b. [12] The mosque of the Prophet Muhammad in Medina, shown as a large
courtyard. Full-page illlustration. The grave of the Prophet and of several others (Abu
Bakr, Ùmar, Ùthman, and separately also of Fatima) under the cupola, the minbar, the
qubba-yi khazina, the palms of Fatima, the gates with indication of their names.
f. 42b. [13] The graveyard near the Prophet'’ mosque, Baqi` al-Gharqad. Full-page
illustration showing numerous graves often shown as qubba-like edifices. An entrance
gate leads to the central alley of the graveyard. Several graves have legends with the
names of their occupants.
f. 43a. [14] The mosque of Quba’. The interior of the open mosque, the minaret, a well
and two palmtrees.
f. 43b. [15] The Arba` mosque. The four separate buildings, of the Prophet Muhammad,
of Àli, of Abu Bakr and of Ùmar. Also the mosque Dhu al-Qiblatayn, the well of
Ùthman, two more wells and several palmtrees.
f. 38b. [16] The mountain Uhud. A rocky mountain, with next to it a graveyard
containing the graves of the martyrs, and also the qubba of Amir Hamza.
Earlier provenance: Bookplate of A.H. Harley, Calcutta 1930.
Provenance: Purchased in 1979 from E.J. Brill, Leiden.
(Ar. 4546)
Or. 14.621
Dutch, of Islamological interest, paper, ff.
Lecture notes on Islam by Ph.S. van Ronkel (1870-1954), made in 1899-1904 for
‘adspirant ambtenaren’ in the colonial service in the Indische Inrichting in Batavia.
Earlier provenance: donated on 22 February 1945 by the author to the Foundation
‘Oosters Instituut’ in Leiden.
Provenance: Received on 5 September 1979 from the Foundation ‘Oosters Instituut’,
Leiden.
(Ar. 4494)
Or. 14.622
Turkish, Arabic, paper, 290 ff., naskh script, leather binding.
Ìmad al-Islam, the translation completed in 950/1543-1544 by Àbd al-Rahman b. Yusuf
al-Aqsarayi of a Persian work on Hanafi law, entitled Ùmdat al-Islam, by Molla Àbd al-
Àziz Farisi. The end of the text is missing. The volume contains numerous notes on a
great variety of subjects.
Provenance: Purchased in September 1979 from Brill’s, Leiden.
(Ar. 4495)
Or. 14.623
Arabic, photocopies, 46 ff.
Gawami` Kitab al-Hayawan li-Aristutalis … akhragaha Thabit b. Qurra. Photocopy of MS
Tehran (see Fihrist-i Mikrufilmha, No. 2234).
Provenance: Received in September 1979 from Dr. Remke Kruk, Leiden.
(Ar. 4692)
Or. 14.624
Collective volume with texts in Arabic and Malay, paper, 170 ff., naskh script in
Indonesian style, full-leather Islamic binding with flap, with blind and coloured tooled
ornamentation in Indonesian style.
Provenance: Received in September 1979 from Mrs. H. van den Bosch-van Hoogland,
The Hague.
(Ar. 4547)
Or. 14.625 - Or. 14.628

Islamic manuscripts purchased by auction on 11 October 1979 from Christie’s, London.
Or. 14.625
English, of Arabic interest, paper, [6], 204, 99, 146, [10] pp., Latin script, full-leather
European binding with label on spine, reading: ‘Religion of the Turks’.
‘The Religion or Theology of the Turks. By Echialle, Mufti. With the Profession of Faith
of Mahomet the Son of Pir Ali. Translated from the Arabick into French and from the
French into English. By John Farrington of Clapham. In three Parts. 1752.’ The French
original text from which this English translation was made was probably Religion ou
théologie des Turcs [par] Echialle Mufti. Avec la profession de foi de Mahomet fils de Pir Ali.
Bruxelles 1704 [409 F 3].
¶ This is apparently the (indirect) English translation of two Arabic works.
Parts 1-2. This is apparently the Hashiya Sharh al-Àqa’id, the gloss by Ahmad b. Musa al-
Khayali (d. after 862/1458) on the commentary by Sa`d al-Din Masùd b. Ùmar al-
Taftazani (d. 792/1390) on al-Àqa’id by Nagm al-Din Ùmar b. Muhammad al-Nasafi (d.
537/1142), GAL G I, 427. Still to be compared with MS Leiden Or. 963 (2), and Or. 11.550
(1), above.
Part 3. This is apparently the Testament of Birgeli, the Wasiyya, or Wasiyyatnama, by
Muhammad b. Pir Àli al-Birkawi (Birgeli, d. 981/1573) GAL G II, 440, but comparison
with the Turkish text does not confirm this, or the translation has become so free in the
process that it has become unrecognizable.
Auction catalogue # 81.
Earlier provenance: On the inside of the front cover is the bookplate of Morton Jeffery
(with motto Ie feroi).
[* Ar. 4455]
Or. 14.626
Persian, paper, ff., before 1031/1622.
Qiran al-Sa`dayn, by Amir Khusraw Dihlawi.
(Ar. 4548)
Or. 14.627
Persian, paper, ff.,
Qiran al-Sa`dayn, by Amir Khusraw Dihlawi.
(Ar. 4467)
Or. 14.628
Urdu, paper, 119 ff., nasta`liq script, illuminations and 46 attractive miniatures on 54
pp., full-leather Islamic binding with gilded ornaments (borders, medallion, corner-
pieces), text somewhat in disorder and possibly incomplete.
Qissa-yi Bi-Nazir wa-Badr- Munir, or Mathnawi-yi Mir Hasan, or Sihr- Bayan. The romantic
mathnawi by Mir Hasan (d. 1787 in Oudh).
ff. 43b-44a. Prince Bi-Nazir has landed with his horse on the roof of a palace. When in
the garden he sees princess Badr- Munir for the first time. He falls in love with her.
(Ar. 4505)
Or. 14.629
Balinese, Javanese,
Arjuna Wiwaha.
Provenance: Purchased by auction on 9 October 1979 from A.L. van Gendt & Co.,
Amsterdam. Catalogue No. 953.
(Lont. 922)
Or. 14.630 - Or. 14.632

Indonesian manuscripts, purchased in October 1979 from Catalogue No. 508 issued by
Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers in Leiden.
Or. 14.630
Javanese, paper, ff.
Wirid Hidayat Djati, belonging to pangerang Sasraningrat, Yogyakarta.
Earlier provenance: collection G.A.J. Hazeu (1870-1929). Note that the Hazeu collection
of Javanese manuscripts was registered in 1931 in the Leiden library as Or. 6305 – Or.
6628.
(Mal. 8374)
Or. 14.631
Malay, paper, 49 ff., Latin script.
Hikayat Kalilah dan Daminah. The text, on ff. 1v-48r, contains a transliteration in Roman
characters of a MS of Hikayat Kalilah dan Daminah made by someone with an imperfect
knowledge of the Malay language.
The following stories are contained in the volume:
1. The mission of Barzoye. 4. How the blind and sight of escape.
2. Table of contents. 5. The lion and the hare.
3. Simply learning by heart of a few 6. The three fishes.
sentences. 7. The thief who is deceived by sulem.
8. The parable of mankind (De man in de 14. The poison blown back.
put, see H.T. Damsté, ??). See also Or. 15. The cut-off nose.
14.195, above. 16. The crow and the snake.
9. The bull and the lion. 17. The heron and the crab(-fish).
10. The monkey and the wedge. 18. The camel.
11. The jackal and the drum. 19. The sanderling.
12. The robbed brahmin. 20. The geese and the tortoise (ending
13. The jackal and the two billy-goats. abruptly).
On f. 49, in a different (older) hand but on the same kind of paper, is an as yet
unidentified story. Transliterated from a MS in disorder.
Added: one folio with a typed summary, a commentary on the transliteration by P.
Voorhoeve (1899-1996), and a letter from Voorhoeve to J.H. Kramers (1891-1951).
(Mal. 8375)
Or. 14.632
Javanese, treebark paper (dluang), 205 ff. and many blanks, dated Wawu A.J. 1737 (1810),
partial decorative borders to three preliminary pages and penwork ornament on a few
other pages, contemporary Javanese leather binding with flap, panelled sides richly
tooled in blind with multiple borders, and (only) two arabesque cornerpieces.
Bratayuda stories. The text ends abruptly after the death of Baladewa. The author’s
name is given in the poem before the beginning of the text as Sĕstradiwongsa.
Earlier provenance: Sir Thomas Phillipps (1792-1872), MS 12427. Earlier from the
collection of Thomas Rodd in 1849 or 1850. Sotheby’s, London, auction 27 November
1974 (Catalogue [Leiden copy: OosHss C 4247], p. 33, No. 657, from which the present
description is derived).
(Mal. 8376)
Or. 14.633 - Or. 14.634

Materials received under embargo in November 1979 from Dr. Frederick de Jong,
Leiden. The embargo was lifted in 1980 after Dr. de Jong had used the materials for his
publications.
Or. 14.633
Turkish, Greek, 39 photographs.
Map of Western Thrace. A collection of 39 coloured photographs depicting parts of a
map of Western Thrace, made by hand and showing place names, in their Turkish
version in Latin script. The legend Batı Trakya in the top left corner. The map was
photographed by Frederick de Jong on 9 October 1979 in the office of the Turkish consul
at Komotini (Çoşkun Arda). See F. de Jong, Names, religious denominations and ethnicity of
settlements in Western Thrace, Leiden 1980.
See Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), p. 481.
(in Ar. 4499)
Or. 14.634
Turkish, Greek, 12 photographs.
Twelve black-and-white photographs of the pages 1-23 of an exercise book with a list of
names in Greek and Turkish versions of localities in Western Thrace, compiled by ‘a
local cleric’. The photographs were made by Dr. de Jong in the course of 1979. See F. de
Jong, Names, religious denominations and ethnicity of settlements in Western Thrace, Leiden
1980.
(in Ar. 4499)
Or. 14.635
Javanese, palm leaf.
Carita kabar kiyamat, kabar naraka, kaba swarga.
Provenance: Received in November 1979 from Mrs. A. Vliegenthart-Luytjes, Utrecht.
(Lont. 923)
Or. 14.636 - Or. 14.647

Manuscripts from the Balkan, purchased in December 1979 from Mr. Dimitri Stamoulis,
living at that time in Grenoble.
Or. 14.636
Albanian, with some Turkish, paper, 406 ff., nasta`liq-like script, dated 2 Ramadan 1280
(1864, colophon on f. 295b), leather binding.
Autograph copy of the Albanian translation by Saìd Hugga b. Ùthman, using the
takhallus Kamtari (Kemteri) and working in a village in the district (Qada’) of Premedi
(Albania), of the Hadiqat al-Suàda’, the Shiite materiology by Muhammad b. Sulayman,
who used the takhallus Fuduli (d. 963/1556). With quotations in Turkish. Several poetical
pieces in Turkish precede the text.
(Ar. 4506)
Or. 14.637
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, with some Arabic, paper, 373 ff. (many
blanks?), naskh script, illustrations, leather binding.
The notebook of a Bektashi Shaykh.
(1) ff. ff. 1a-4b. Fragment of treatise on talismans, with drawings.
(2) ff. 1b-3b. Nefes-i Husayni. Religious song: questions for the Murshid.
(3) ff. 5b-65b. Risala-yi Wirana Baba. Treatise on onomancy and the doctrines of the
Bektashi order by Wirana Baba, or Wirana Abdal. Incomplete (2 ff. torn out between ff.
65-66).
(4) 68b-166a. Ùyun al-Hidaya. Treatise on the Twelve imams, the fourteen infallibles and
the doctrine of the Ahl al-Haqq, by the Bektashi Shaykh Resmi Àli Baba from Resmo
(Rethimnon, Crete).
(5) ff. 167a-168a. Bektashi prayers, in Turkish and Arabic.
(6) ff. 168b-171a. Risala bi-Haqq-i Kiswa. A treatise on the correct way to dress for the
members of a mystical brotherhood, and the principles of the Bektashi order.
(7) ff. 171a-173a. Dar Bayan-i Su’al-i Tag. Anonymous treatise on the derwish cap (Tag) in
the form of questions and answers.
(8) ff. 173a-178a. Wugudnama-yi Alif-i Hurufat. Anonymous treatise on onomancy and the
secrets of physiognomy.
(9) ff. 178a-179b. Anonymous and untitled treatise on geomancy (Raml).
(10) ff. 180a-182b. Fragment of a text on Hadith.
(Ar. 4673)
Or. 14.638
Turkish, paper, oblong, 83 ff., nasta`liq and naskh scripts in several hands, leather
binding with flap, and strap.
Notebook, mostly containing poetry and songs. Most probably coming from a Bektashi
environment.
(Ar. 4674)
Or. 14.639
Turkish, paper, 48 ff., naskh script, bound, without covers.
Targuma-yi Risala-yi Husniyya. Anonymous translation of a Persian version of an Arabic
treatise in defense of Shiism. The Persian version is said to have been made in 958/1551.
The Turkish translation of that Persian version was made in 1274 (1857-1858). The text
contains the account of the disputation between the slave-girl Husniyya and the
scholars of Baghdad.
(Ar. 4744)
Or. 14.640
Arabic, paper, ff.
Incomplete text on magic (as yet unidentified). With magical squares.
(Ar. 4745)
Or. 14.641
Albanian, paper, ff., in an adapted Greek alphabet, second half 19th cent.
Collection of Bektashi prayers, songs and theological treatises.
(Ar. 4675)
Or. 14.642
Toskic Albanian, paper, ff., Latin script.
Collection of Bektashi prayers, and diary notes.
(Ar. 4549)
Or. 14.643
Turkish, paper, 132 ff., naskh and nasta`liq scripts in several hands, dated 23 Rabi` I 1268
(1852, colophon on f. 129b, where also the name Köse Imam is given), leather binding.
Ghazawat-i Sayyid Battal Ghazi, or Tawarikh-i Battal Ghazi. Incomplete copy of an
anonymous prose version of the epic of Sayyid Battal Ghazi. The text is followed by
several poetical pieces. Inside covers show jottings, figures, etc. A Waqf note of Durbalı
Sultan, dated 1268 (1851-1852) is on f. 126a.
(Ar. 4583)
Or. 14.644
Albanian, paper, Latin script, dated 1926.
Bektashi Nefesler, at the occasion of Àshura’.
(in Ar. 4510)
Or. 14.645
Albanian, paper, Latin script, typewritten.
Bektashi prayers and songs.
(in Ar. 4510)
Or. 14.646
Albanian, Turkish, Arabic, paper, 96 pp., Latin script, drawings (pp. 1, 4, 7), dated 1285
and 1286 (1870, on the folio between pp. 90-91), bound in purple paper.
Exercise book with prayer texts in Albanian, Turkish and Arabic, in Latin script, in three
different hands, from a Bektashi environment, possibly from the Bektashi Tekke of
Qazim Baba in Farsala.
reproduction of a folio between pp. 90-91 on p. 494.
(in Ar. 4510)
Or. 14.647
Arabic, paper, ff.
Qur’an. A fragment only.
(Ar. 4706)
Or. 14.648
Javanese, paper, ff.
Bhima Swarga. Transcripts of MSS Leiden Or. 3975 (a), Or. 3975 (b) and Or. 4133. The
donator had used these transcript for her thesis, Bima Swarga in Balinese wayang, The
Hague 1981.
Provenance : Received in January 1980 from Mrs. H.I.R. Schoterman-Hinzler, Leiden.
(Mal. 8377)
Or. 14.649
Batak, paper (photocopies)
Copies of transcripts of Batak manuscripts which the donator had used for her thesis,
Motifs of life in Toba Batak texts and textiles (Leiden 1985).
(1) pp. 10-146 of a handwritten transcript. Origin not established. A note in Voorhoeve’s
hand says: ‘No. 26-32 van lijst Voorhoeve’.
(2) pp. 1-91 of a handwritten transcript (pp. 19, 20 and 81 are missing). See Voorhoeve’s
notes under No. 3. Ms. Niessen has written on the first page: Mula ni Djolma, Mula ni
Tano, Mula ni Parrumaon.
(3) Transcripts from the book written by Guru Sinangga for Nommensen, kept in
exercise books in the Collection Nommensen (Archive of Vereinigte Evangelische
Mission in Wuppertal), in the order of the copy in Batak script kept in Leiden (Or. 3396),
with reference to the transcripts made by Mrs. Mostert-Silitonga (kept in Or. 12.605 z).
The different sets of photocopies are kept separate by paperclips.
Or. 3396, p. 20, line 1 – 16 from below: Exercise book 10, pp. 221-225.
Or. 3396, ± p. 54 – p. 59, line 11: Exercise book 10, pp. 415-432.
Or. 3396, p. 59, line 12 – p. 60, line 5: Exercise book 27, p. ?
Or. 3396, p. 68, line 4 from below – 72, line 16: Exercise book 10, pp. 71-84.
Or. 3396, p. 75, line 9 from below – p. 196, line 17 from below: Exercise book 29, pp. 4-
140.
Or. 3396, p. 108, line 8 from below – p. 109: Exercise book 10, pp. 413-414.
Or. 3396, p. 109, line 3 from below – p. ?: Exercise book 10, pp. 389-412.
Or. 3396, p. 125, line 8 from below – p. 138 (end): Exercise book 27, pp. ?.
Later has been added to this the beginning which is lacking in Or. 3396:
- 1. Mula ni djolma = Exercise book 28, pp. 1-12.
- 2. Mula ni tano = Exercise book 28, pp. 11-26. The page numbers 11 and 12 occur twice.
The numbers 19, 20 are lacking, but there is no lacuna in the text. Around p. 13 begins
the text of Or. 3396.
Or. 3396 p. 6-p. 19: - 3. Mula ni parrumaon – Exercise book 28, pp. 36-91.
See also Codices Batacici, p. 198 and following.
(4) Bundle of photocopies of typewritten transcripts from Or. 3402, pp. 139-160, 165 and
following, 191-247, 248 and following. Apparently made from the partially illegible
photocopies of the Batak text, and therefore not very reliable. During the transcribing
also changes have been made by the transcriber which cannot be warranted by the text,
e.g. the moder naung in stead of nadung of the text. See also the transcription in Or.
12.475.
(5) Bundle of photocopies. These are not originally Batak texts but stories which have
been translated into Batak. Origin: Exercise book 8 of the Collection Nommensen
(Archive of Vereinigte Evangelische Mission in Wuppertal).
Provenance : Received in January 1980 from Mrs. Sandra A. Niessen, then in Leiden.
[* Mal. 8378]
Or. 14.650
Persian, paper; 79 ff., nasta`liq script, dated Sha`ban 1143/1731 (colophon on f. 78a),
there seems to be a lacuna between ff. 47-48, illustrations (63 erotic miniatures),
European bibliophile leather binding with gilded ornaments.
Kitab Ladhdhat al-Nisa’.
The illustrations of a comparable work from India are anonymously published as Tantra.
Devozioni amorose. Introduzione di Gabriele Mandel. Milano 1978.
The pictures of women and men are rather stereotype, and no very distinctive personal
features are shown. They look like types rather than individuals. Copulating partners
are always depicted with different skin colours, which facilitates getting an insight in
positions. The miniatures’ main purpose is making the positions clearly visible. The
lovers usually have some rudimentary clothing still left on their bodies. The sexual act
often takes place on a carpet or matrass, and usually a pillow is lying under the
woman’s head and shoulders. The woman’s hand palms and foot soles are always dyed
with henna. The woman has always her jewelry on arms, hands and head, the man
always wears headgear. The introductory chapters (f. 3b-28a) contain information
about medical aspects of sexuality, treating among other things medicines and
aphrodisiacs. The 18th chapter (dar tarz-i gima`, from f. 28a onwards) contains a great
number of miniatures of copulations, with explanations, arranged according to the
author’s classification. The miniatures are done in a precise and expert way. The
backgrounds are stereotype. Often the miniatures differ from what is explained in the
text, which leads to thinking that the miniaturist had only second-hand knowledge of
the contents of the text.
f. 3b. Illuminated ùnwan.
Nos. 1-9. Performing the sexual act in a straightforward way.
f. 29a. [1]. As most people perform the sexual act. The woman is lying on her back, her
head and shoulder resting on a pillow. She has spread her legs and holds them in the
air. Her lover is sitting in front of her and copulates with her. He supports her shoulder
and her back. She caresses his breast with her right hand.
f. 29b. [2]. The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulder resting on a pillow.
She has spread her legs and holds them in the air, almost to her shoulders. Her lover is
sitting in front of her, slightly resting on his right side and copulates with her. He
supports her head. She holds his back and his left forearm.
f. 30a. [3]. The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulders resting on a pillow.
She has spread her legs, holds them in the air, on her shoulders and supports het thighs
with her hands. Her lover is sitting on his heels in front of her and introduces his penis
in her vagina. He holds her right leg in the air.
f. 30b. [4]. The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulder resting on a pillow.
Her buttocks are resting on the thighs of her lover. The rest of her body is not
supported, but in the air. She has spread her legs and holds one of them stretched out,
the other one bent. Her lover is sitting in front of her and copulates with her. He
caresses her right knee and fondles her right breast. She holds his lef t knee.
f. 31a. [5].The man is sitting on his heels. He copulates with his woman from behind
while she does not even touch the ground. He holds her by her two breasts. She has
locked herself around him, first by holding her right foot with her right hand and then
by holding her right wrist with her\left hand. Her left leg swings in the air.
f. 31b. [6].The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulders resting on a pillow,
her buttocks resting on het lover’s thighs. She has spread her legs and holds them in
the air. Her lover is sitting in front of her and copulates with her. He caresses her knees.
With her hands she makes an inviting gesture.
f. 32a. [7]. The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulder resting on a pillow.
She has spread her legs and holds them in the air, with her knees she touches her
shoulders. Her lover is sitting in front of her and copulates with her. He supports her
shoulder. She holds his back and left ankle.
f. 32b. [8].The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulders resting on a pillow.
She holds her left leg wide out in the air. Her lover is sitting in front of her and
introduces his penis in her vagina. He supports her shoulder. She holds his left
shoulder. With her right hand she supports her head.
f. 33a. [9].The man is sitting upright, his legs in tailor-fashion. His woman is sitting on
his thighs with her legs over his shoulders. His left arm is locked with her right arm,
and with his right hand he double locks their two arms. She holds her left arm around
his back. They are kissing.
Nos. 10-19: Perlorming the sexual act in a sitting position.
f. 33b. [10].The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulder resting on a pillow.
She has spread her legs and holds them in tailor fashion, with her feet on her thighs.
Her lover is sitting on his heels in front of her. He has opened her izar and copulates
with her. With his right hand he fondles her left breast, with his left hand he holds her
ankles together.
f. 34a. [11].The man is sitting on a low bench or a small table. His woman sits on his
thighs, facing him. She has spread her legs and holds these around his waist. So she
allows him to copulate with her. With their hands they support one another.
f. 34b. [12].The man is sitting on the carpet, his legs stretched out in front of him and
his feet resting on a pillow. His woman his sitting on his knees, with her feet on his
hips. She holds her arms around his neck. With his lef t hand he supports her back, his
right hand leans on the ground.
f. 35a. [13].The man is sitting on the carpet, the upper part of his body resting on a
pillow. He has spread his legs. His woman is sitting between his legs and she has slung
her right leg around his back. She holds her arms around his neck. He supports her
waist with his left hand and leans on the pillow with his right elbow.
f. 35b. [14].The woman is lying on her back, her head and shoulder resting on a pillow.
She has spread her legs and holds them in the air. Her lover is sitting in front of her and
copulates with her. He supports her neck with his right hand. With his left hand he
holds her right wrist. With her left hand she holds his back.
f. 36a. [15].The man is sitting on the carpet, supporting himself with his hands on the
ground, behind his back. His legs are stretched out in front of him. His woman is
standing on four in front of him, between his legs and allows him to copulate with her
from behind.
f. 36b. [16]. The two lovers sit together and lean against a pillow. The woman has spread
her legs, and has slung her left leg around his waist. Her left foot swings in the air. She
allows him to copulate with her. She holds her arms around his waist. He holds her
neck and fondles her left breast with his left hand.
f. 37a. [17].The man is sitting on his heels. His woman is sitting likewise, with her
buttocks leaning to his thighs. He copulates with her from behind. With his right hand
he supports her right buttock. With his left hand he holds her left shoulder. She holds
both her hands on her knees.
f. 37b. [18].Man and woman are sitting on the carpet, facing one another and leaning on
a pillow. She has spread her legs and introduces her lover’s penis into her vagina with
her left hand. He holds her shoulder and her upper body with his two hands.
f. 38a. [19].The man is sitting on the carpet, his legs stretched out in front of him. His
woman is sitting on his legs, facing him. She has spread her legs and rests the hollow of
her knees on his hips. With her left hand she holds his torso. With her right hand she
supports herself on the ground. With his left arm he holds her right ankle. With his
right hand he supports her neck.
Nos. 20-29. Copulation while the woman is lying on her side.
f. 38b. [20]. The woman is lying on her lef t side, leaning with her left elbow on a pillow.
Over her shoulder she looks back to her lover who copulates with her from behind. She
holds her right hand over his right shoulder. Their legs are interlocked. He holds her
breast and the side of her torso with his hands.
f. 39a. [21].The woman is lying on her left side, leaning with her lef t elbow on a pillow.
Over her shoulder she looks back to her lover who copulates with her from behind. He
has spread both legs and keeps her between these. She holds her right hand over his
right shoulder. He fondles her right nipple with his right hand and with his left hand he
supports her left armpit.
f. 39b. [22]. The woman is lying on her left side, leaning with her left knee on the
ground and her left elbow on a pillow. Over her shoulder she looks back to her lover
who copulates with her from behind. She holds her right hand over his right shoulder.
Their legs are interlocked. He holds her torso and her waist with his hands.
f. 40a. [23]. The woman is sitting on her right leg which is folded under her and she
stretches out her left leg. With her elbow and her back she is leaning against a pillow.
Her lover copulates with her from behind in a sitting position. With his right hand he
fondles her right breast, with his left hand the sole of her left foot.
f. 40b. [24]. The woman is lying on her right side, supported by her right elbow and
knee. She leans on a pillow. Her lover copulates with her from behind. He holds her
breasts in his hands. She caresses his left shoulder with her left hand.
f. 41a. [25]. The man is sitting, almost in tailor-fashion and leans with his back to a
pillow. His woman is lying on his lap, her legs spread out, thereby allowing him to
copulate with her from behind. He holds her breasts with his hands. She has locked her
arms around his neck. Her right foot is hooked behind his right elbow, her left foot is
locked with his.
f. 41 b. [26].The woman is lying on her left side, her legs spread out. Her lover is lying
behind her, supported by a pillow, and copulates with her from behind. He has slung his
right leg over hers, and she her left leg over his. He fondles her breasts. She holds his
left wrist with her left hand.
f. 42a. [27]. The woman is lying on her back, supported by a pillow. She has spread her
legs and allows her lover to copulate with her. She holds her legs around his waist. He
sits on his heels in front of her and holds her thighs with his hands.
f. 42b. [28].The man is lying on his back, supported by a pillow. His woman has mounted
him and allows him to copulate with her. She has spread her legs and holds her arms
around her lover’s back. With his left hand he caresses her hair and with his right hand
he holds her back. Their noses touch and they look into one another’s eyes.
f. 43a. [29]. The woman is lying on her right side, her legs spread out. With her head and
shoulders she is supported by a pillow. Her lover is sitting on his right leg in front of
her, while he has put his lef t leg over her right one. With his left hand he supports
himself on the ground. With his right hand he holds her back and shoulder. She holds
his left forearm with her right hand, her left hand is slung over his back. Their lips
touch.
Nos. 30- 38. Copulating in a standing position.
f. 43b. [30]. The woman is standing with her left hand and foot on a pillow. She has put
her right foot on the ground, slightly backwards. Her lover is standing behind her and
introduces his penis into her vagina. She looks at him from over her shoulder. With his
right hand he supports her belly.
f. 44a. [31].The woman is standing, bent forward, her hands put on her knee for support.
Her lover is standing behind her and copulates with her from behind. He, too, is slightly
bent forward. He holds her belly with both hands.
f. 44b. [32]. The woman is standing on all four, with her forearms resting on a pillow,
her knees and feet resting on the ground. Her lover sits and copulates with her from
behind. He holds his left leg forwards and supports himself with his left heel. He sits on
his right heel and holds his woman’s right breast with his right hand. With his left hand
he holds her buttock.
f. 45a. [33].The woman is standing, slightly bent forward, with her left hand supporting
herself on a pillow. Her lover copulates with her from behind, also standing slightly
bent forward, putting his hands on her shoulders.
f. 45b. [34]. The man is standing upright. His woman is in front of him, standing with
her feet against his shin and supporting herself with her left arm on a pillow. He is
copulating her from behind. With his right hand he caresses her back.
f. 46a. [35].The woman is lying on her belly on a carpet, her arms stretched out in front
of her, on a pillow. Her lover is lying against het back and copulates with her from
behind. With his left hand he caresses her left elbow.
f. 46b. [36].The woman is standing on all four, with her head bent forward. Her lover is
standing behind her. He inserts his penis into her vagina with his left hand. With his
right hand he holds her long hair .
f. 47a. [37].The woman is standing on all four, with her head bent down. She holds her
toes with her hand. Her lover is standing behind her. He inserts his penis into her
vagina with his left hand. With his right hand he caresses her back.
f. 47b. [38]. The woman is standing, slightly bent forward, with one foot put forward
and the other somewhat backward. Her left hand rests on her left knee, with her right
pointing finger she points to her mouth. Her lover is standing, slightly bent as well, and
copulates with her from behind. He holds her shoulders with his hands.
Between ff. 47b-48a there seems to be a lacuna in the manuscript, probably of one folio
only, whereby two miniatures are missing. On one of the missing pages there must have
been the beginning of a new section, apparently treating copulation in a standing
position (Nos. 39-47).
f. 48a. [39]. The woman is standing upright, facing a wall. Her hands touch the wall. Her
lover stands close to her and copulates with her from behind. He holds her right
shoulder and her left breast with his hands.
f. 48b. [40]. The woman is standing upright and leans with her arms on a tree. She has
parted her legs somewhat. She looks back over her shoulder to her lover, who is
copulating with her from behind, also in a standing position. He holds his arms around
her belly.
f. 49a. [41]. The woman is standing upright, her legs slightly parted. She is carrying and
embracing her lover (who is of somewhat smaller stature than she), and he her. He is
copulating with her while spreading his legs, which he has locked around her waist.
f. 49b. [42]. The woman is standing upright and leans with her arms on a tree. Her lover,
who is copulating with her from behind, is also in a standing position. He holds his right
arm around her belly.
f. 50a. [43]. The woman is standing upright, facing a wall. Her hands touch the wall. Her
lover stands close to her and copulates with her from behind. He holds her shoulders
with his hands.
f. 50b. [44]. The woman is standing upright, leaning to a wall. Her hands touch the wall.
Her lover stands close to her and copulates with her from behind. He has his right leg
between her legs and holds her shoulders with his hands.
f. 51a. [45]. The woman and her lover are standing upright, facing one another. The
woman raises her left leg and lets the knee hollow rest on her lover’s hip. She is
wearing a trouser, and has taken one leg out of it. Her lover embraces her and copulates
with her. She rests her left arm on his shoulder and with her right hand she prevents
her trousers from falling down.
f. 51 b. [46].The man is standing and carries his woman in his arms. She rests her legs on
his shoulders, with her knee hollows on his arms and she holds herself with her arms
around his neck. Thus she allows him to copulate with her. Their nose tips touch.
f. 52a. [47].Man and woman are standing upright, facing one another. Only the tip of his
penis enters her vagina. With his left hand he fondles her nipple and with his right
hand he holds her back. She has slung her left arm over his shoulder and holds her
right arm on her own waist.
Here is the end of the chapter on the different positions. On f. 53b starts the 8th chapter
containing a number of risqué and love arousing stories, taken from a work entitled
Dhakha’ir- Hukama’-yi Hind (f. 54a, line 2). Most of the stories are told by young (slave)
girls in a session presided over by a prince. Needless to say that all stories end in
copulation. These copulations are shown in the following miniatures.
f. 55a. [48].Homosexual copulation by two men. One of them is dressed in an effeminate
way and has the female role. His hands and feet are dyed with henna. He is crouching
on a cushion and allows his lover to copulate with him behind. The miniature illustrates
an anecdote about the vizir Qutb al-Din from the time of the Abbasid caliph al-Mu`tadid
(reigned 279-289 / 892-901).
f. 56b. [49].The story of the young slave girl and the young merchant. The woman is
lying on her back, her head and shoulders resting on a pillow. She has spread her legs
and rests her feet against the shoulders of her lover. He is sitting in front of her and
copulates with her. He holds her shoulder with his right hand and she holds his back
with her left hand. With her right hand she touches his instep and ankle.
f. 57b. [50].The story of the young girl and the young man. The woman is lying on her
back, her head and shoulders resting on a pillow. She has spread her legs. Her lover is
sitting in front of her and copulates with her. She lets her arms rest on the pillow. He
fondles her left breast. She holds her left foot against his right shin. They look into one
another’s eyes.
f. 58b. [51].The romance of the lady with the groom. The woman is lying on her back,
her head and shoulders resting on a pillow. She has spread her legs and holds them in
the air, thus allowing her lover, who is sitting on his knees in front of her, to copulate
with her. With her right hand she rests on the carpet, with her left hand she holds his
shoulder. He embraces her torso.
f. 59b. [52].The story of the young girl and the young man. The woman is lying on her
left side, her hands clutching around a pillow. She has spread her legs. Her lover is
sitting on his heels and copulates with her from behind. He fondles her breasts. With
his right knee he supports her right knee hollow.
f. 60a. [53].The story of the slave girl and the young man. The woman is lying on her
right side, her arms and legs folded against her belly. Her lover is sitting over her and
copulates with her from behind. He holds her right hand on her right shoulder. He
kisses her left cheek.
f. 61a. [54].The story of the slave girl and the young man. They have encountered
during a visit to graves, Ziyarat al-Qubur. The woman is lying on her right side, her arms
and legs folded to her body. Her lover copulates with her from behind and fondles her
nippIes.
f. 62a. [55]. The story of the slave girl and the young man. The woman is lying on her
back, supported by a pillow under her head and shoulders. She has spread her legs and
holds these in the air. Her lover sits and lies on top of her and copulates with her. He
supports her neck and holds her shoulder. She caresses his shin.
f. 63a. [56].The story of the warden’s daughter and the prisoner. The woman is lying on
her right side and has spread her legs. Her lover copulates with her while sitting in
front and somewhat over her. She holds her left leg in the air. He embraces her and
kisses her. With his right hand he caresses her left knee.
Then follow several other stories of frivolous nature. Common theme in these is that
someone is asked to tell about his (her) preferred way of love-making.
f. 66a. [57].The story of the old woman and the young lover. The old woman (àguz) is
lying on her back, with her head and shoulders resting on a pillow. She has spread her
legs and keeps these in the air. Her young lover is sitting in front of her and copulates
with her. He fondles her old woman’s breasts.
f. 68a. [581 Why some women prefer to make love to women (sahq). The two women are
sitting, facing one another, both resting on a pillow. One has spread her legs and the
other is sitting between these. They rub their pudenda against one another. They also
rub their breasts. They are sitting in embrace with one arm each, and look into one
another’s eyes. A European owner has written, in English, underneath the miniature: ‘I
would if I could’.
f. 70a. [59].The story of Hasan, the qanun player, and the three women. The woman is
lying on her back, resting her head and shoulders on a pillow. In her right hand she
holds a lute. She has spread her legs and allows her lover who is sitting in front of her
to copulate with her. He seems to play with her body as if it were his instrument.
f. 75a. [60].The story of the married woman and the Abyssinian slave. The woman is
lying on her back, her head and shoulders supported by a pillow. She has spread her
legs and keeps her right leg in the air. Her black lover is sitting in front of her and
copulates with her. He holds his hands around her head and kisses her cheek. She has
slung her left leg around his back.
f. 76a. [61].The story of the thieves in the might and the old couple. One of the thieves is
copulating with the old woman. She is lying on her back, her head and shoulders
supported by a pillow. She has spread her legs. The thief sits in front of her and
copulates with her. He holds her old woman’s breasts in his hand. She rests her left
hand on his shoulder. The old husband is sleeping on his bed. The goat of the old couple
is standing nearby.
f. 77a. [62]. Medical observations on copulation. Aflatun and Harith b. Kalada (see GAS
III, 203-4) are mentioned. The text is illustrated with a miniature of a copulating couple.
The woman is sitting on her heels. Her lover is sitting close to her left side and back and
copulates with her from behind. She rests the hollow of her knee on his knee. Their left
legs are interlocked. With her right hand she supports her head. She holds her left arm
stretched out in the air, behind her lover’s neck. He fondles her breasts. They kiss.
f. 77b. [63]. Final illustration in the book, belonging to a paragraph on the properties
that women love in men. The woman lies on her back, her head and shoulders resting
on a pillow. She has spread her legs and holds her high in the air, almost against her
shoulders. Her lover is sitting in front of her and copulates with her. He supports her
head with his right hand and holds her chin with his left hand. She holds his back with
her left hand. They kiss.
¶ The relationship between this text, and texts of the genre Ladhdhat al-Nisa’ still needs
to be investigated.
Provenance: Purchased in January 1980 from Messrs. G. Cramer (Mr. H.M. Cramer),
antique dealers in The Hague.
(Ar. 4507)
Or. 14.651 - Or. 14.659

Manuscripts purchased in January 1980 from Mr. Th.G. Appelboom, Groningen.
Or. 14.651
Persian, paper, 6 ff., nasta`liq script, with gadawil, all within golden and coloured frames,
apparently a luxury copy. A later owner has taken care to make illegible the name of
the copyist, the date of copying, the name of the person who commissioned the
manuscript, and two square owner’s seals.
A compilation meant to be used as an introduction to the Shahnama of Firdawsi. In the
beginning (ff. 1b-3a) the work is styled Mukhtasar (f. 1b) and gives a chronology, from
Adam till ‘this time’, including lists of names of ancient Persian kings. On ff. 3a-4a
follows a Fihrist-i Padishahan, also called Kitab Fihrist-i Shahnama. Then (ff. 4a-6b) follows
a glossary to Pahlawi and other difficult words occurring in the Shahnama, entitled Kitab
Lughat al-Furs-i Shahnama, or shortly Lughat-i Shahnama. It is alphabetically arranged
from alif to ya’. In the colophon the purpose is once more explained as to facilitate the
reading of the histories of the kings of the past, especially Firdawsi’s Shahnama. A
similar compilation seems to be available in MS London, IOL, Cat. Ethé No. 861, where it
precedes the text of the Shahnama, after the pre-Baysunghur introduction.
[* Ar. 4768]
Or. 14.652
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., script in columns, codex (27 x 23 cm), uncovered back,
unworked boards.
Content: Psalter.
(Hebr. 294)
Or. 14.653
Turkish, paper, 44 ff., nasta`liq script, dated end of Shawwal 1115 (1704), copied by al-
Hagg Ùthman (colophon on f. ??), leather binding.
Tuhfat al-Haramayn, description of the pilgrimage to Mecca by Yusuf Nabi (d. 1124/1712)
undertaken by the author in 1089/1678. Prose text with poetical ornamentation.
(Ar. 4508)
Or. 14.654
Turkish, paper, 283 ff., naskh script, illumination (f. 1b), cloth binding.
Fatawa-yi Àbd al-Rahimn Efendi. Collection of Fatwa’s by Shaykh al-Islam Mantashizada
Àbd al-Rahimn Efendi (in office 1127-1128/1715-1716), who died in Bursa in 1128/1716.
Preceded by detailed table of contents with reference to page numbers.
(Ar. 4509)
Or. 14.655
Hebrew, leather, scroll.
Esther scroll, containing Esther 3:7 (third word) – 9:28.
(Hebr. 348)
Or. 14.656
Hebrew, leather, scroll.
Segment of a Tora scroll, containing Genesis 36:28-40,1. Text in four columns.
(Hebr. 458)
Or. 14.657
Arabic, paper, ff.
Sufi silsila. First mentioned: Chelebi Sultan Muhammad Gamal al-Din al-Aqsarayi al-
shahir bi-Gamal al-Khalwati (d. 899 AH). Last mentioned: Shaykh Hafiz Muhammad Rida
al-Din al-Khalwati. With a waqf note, Üsküdar 1260 AH.
(Ar. 4770)
Or. 14.658
Arabic, paper, several hundreds of unnumbered leaves, naskh script, names of the sura’s
treated written in the upper left corner of each page, possibly 15th cent. AD., full-
leather binding apparently made of recycled components
Incomplete copy (abrupt beginning and end, apparently with lacunae as well since the
catchwords do not always correspond) of Anwar al-Tanzil wa-Asrar al-Ta’wil by Àbdallah
b. Ùmar al-Baydawi (d. 716/1316?), GAL G I, 417. Text available covers the commentary
on Qur’an 2:48 till c. sura 90. Quranic matn distinguished by red overlining.
(Ar. 4550)
Or. 14.659
Collective volume with printed texts in Arabic and Turkish, paper, 149 pp., with
numerous handwritten notes in Arabic.
Magmuà with printed texts in Arabic and Turkish, Istanbul (?) 1252 AH, containing six
common grammatical texts, with numerous marginal and interlinear notes. Because of
these notes the volume was included in the manuscript collection.
(1) pp. 2-38. Marah al-Arwah, by Ahmad b. Àli b. Masùd (fl. beginning 8/14th cent.), GAL
G II, 21.
(3) pp. 40-54. al-Tasrif al-Ìzzi by Ìzz al-Din Àbd al-Wahhab b. Ibrahim al-Zangani
(655/1257), GAL G I, 283.
(3) pp. 56-71. al-Maqsud fil-Tasrif, an anonymous work which is sometimes ascribed to
Abu Hanifa al-Nu`man b. Thabit (d. 150/767), GAL S I, 287.
(4) pp. 72-80. Bina’ al-Afàl. A work on tasrif. No author indicated.
(5) pp. 82. Amthila in Arabic and Turkish. Paradigms of Arabic morphology.
(6) pp. 140-149. Amthila Sharhi, commentary to the paradigms of Arabic morphology. No
handwritten commentary.
(Ar. 4551)
Or. 14.660
Various materials, photograph, etc.
Image of the Great Mosque in Mecca. Photograph of a Japanese copy of an engraving or
a miniature, possibly related to the iconography of Mecca in al-Gazuli’s Dala’il al-
Khayrat. Added: relevant correspondence and a description.
Provenance: Received from Mr. E.E. van Leeuwen, Bilthoven.
(Ar. 4510)
Or. 14.661 - Or. 14.662

Copies of manuscripts, received in February 1980 from Dr. Remke Kruk, Leiden.
Or. 14.661
Kitab al-Hayawan, by Aristotle.
Photostats of MS Teheran, Maglis Librari No. 1143 , being the Arabic version by Yahya
Ibn al-Bitriq of Aristotle’s Zoology. See R. Kruk (ed.), The Arabic version of Aristotle’s Parts
of animals. Book xi-xiv of the Kitab al-Hayawan. Amsterdam 1979.
¶ Or. 12.881, above is a photographic copy of another part of the same manuscript.
(Ar. 4707)
Or. 14.662
Arabic, photocopy.
Al-Hayawan, by Ibn Bagga. Photocopy of MS Oxford, Bodleian Library, Pococke 206 (Cat.,
vol. 1, p. 123, No. 499), ff. 89b-112a. Added: a description by M. Fakhry, as appeared in al-
Abhath 17 (1964), pp. 3-15.
(Ar. 4708)
Or. 14.663
Arabic, paper, ff.
Gawab Su’al àn al-Farq bayn al-Hadith al-Qudsi wal-Qur’an wal-Hadith, by Nuh b. Mustafa al-
Hanafi (= Nuh Efendi b. Mustafa al-Rumi al-Misri (d. 1070/1659), GAL G II, 314).
¶ The manuscript was once in the same set as Or. 14.497 – Or. 14.505, above. Mr. Griffith
had bought it first, but later he could be persuaded to sell the manuscript to the Leiden
University Library.
Provenance: Purchased in February 1980 from Mr. Stephen Griffith, Somerville, Mass.,
USA.
(Ar. 4552)
Or. 14.664
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., linear script, codex (16 x 12 cm), page finders, uncovered back,
two unworked boards, single satchel with strap.
Content: Psalter.
Provenance: Purchased by auction on 13 February 1980 from Messrs. Van Stockum,
auctioneers in The Hague. No. 614 of the auction catalogue.
(Hebr. 295)
Or. 14.665 - Or. 14.669

Copies of Arabic manuscripts, received in February 1980 in exchange from al-Maktaba
al-Zahiriyya, Damascus.
Or. 14.665
Arabic, photocopies, original dated 1301 AH, Damascus
Awrad … by Sidi Sa`d al-Din al-Gabawi. Photocopy of MS Damascus, al-Maktaba al-
Zahiriyya, àmm 9545.
(in Ar. 4516)
Or. 14.666
Arabic, photocopies, original dated 1307 AH, Damascus
Al-Nafha al-Rabbaniyya fil-Tariqa al-Sa`diyya. Photocopy of MS Damascus, al-Maktaba al-
(in Ar. 4516)
Or. 14.667
Arabic, photocopies.
Igaza fil-Tariqa al-Shaybaniyya al-Sa`diyya. Photocopy of MS Damascus, al-Maktaba al-
(in Ar. 4516)
Or. 14.668
Arabic, photocopies,
Diwan Magmu` al-Haqa’iq fi Siyar al-Naqshbandiyya wa-Gami` al-Tara’iq, by Ismaìl b.
Taqadim (?). Photocopy of MS Damascus, al-Maktaba al-Zahiriyya, àmm 5596.
(in Ar. 4516)
Or. 14.669
Arabic, photocopies,
Tanbih man yalhuhu àla Sihhat al-Dhikr bil-Ism huwa, by Àbd al-Ghani al-Nabulusi (d.
1143/1731), GAL G II, 347, (author on f. 2a). Photocopy of MS Damascus, al-Maktaba al-
Zahiriyya, Nr. 1377.
(in Ar. 4516)
Or. 14.670 - Or. 14.671

Purchased in February 1980 from Mrs. Sonia Ewart, antiquarian bookseller in London.
Or. 14.670
Arabic, paper, ff., dated 1251.
Taqyid … fihi Ihkam al-Qira’a al-Àshriyya, by Masùd b. Muhammad Gammu`.
(in Ar. 4553)
Or. 14.671
Collective volume with texts in Persian, paper, 17 ff., naskh, nasta`liq and shekaste scripts,
illuminations, without original binding.
(1) ff. 1b-3a. Naskh script. Gadwal Ma`rifat al-Ikhtiyarat àla […] al-Qamar fil-Burug al-Ithna
Àshar. Tables, containing actions, set against the twelve signs of the Zodiac.
(2) ff. 1b-3a, in the top margin, in miniature Shekaste script. An untitled astrological text
in which two dates are contained: 14 Ragab1230 and 14 Muharram 1231.
(3) ff. 3b-4a. Gadwal Ma`rifat Ahkam Sayyid al-Baraka (?) maà Ru’yat al-Ahilla (f. 3b) and
Gadwal Ma`rifat Tali` al-Sayyid al-Àlim maà Ru’yat al-Ahilla (f. 4a). In the centre f the two
pages is a text on the authority of Hukama-yi Turkestan, the scholars of Turkestan.
Tables in naskh, text in miniature nasta`liq script.
(4) ff. 4b-17a. Astrological calendar, for the Persian solar year, showing the birth dates
and the connected destinies. A double page for each month. On the upper part of ff.
16b-17a the remainder of the calendar.
(5) ff. 16b-17a, lower part. Gadwal Ma`rifat Ru’yat al-Ahilla maà Gadwal Ma`rifat … (f. 16b),
and Gadwal Ma`rifat al-Ikhtiyarat àla … al-Qamar bil-Kawakib al-M… al-Baqiya (?), in
miniature nasta`liq script.
[* Ar. 4584]
Or. 14.672 - Or. 14.674

Purchased in February 1980 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers and Oriental
publishers in Leiden.
Or. 14.672
Turkish, paper, 127 ff., ruqà, nasta`liq, siyaqat scripts, illumination (f. 1b), leather
binding.
(1) ff. 1b-16a. Survey of the administrative units of the Ottoman empire.
(2) ff. ff. 16b-17a. Inventory of the tombs of the Companions of the Prophet Muhammad
in Istanbul.
(3) ff. 17b-20b. List of the Ottoman sultans up to Àbd al-Hamid I, who acceded to the
throne in 1255/1839.
(4) f. 21a. Administrative notes, partly in siyaqat script.
(5) ff. 22b-31b. Inventory of Waqfs founded by sultans, visirs, statesmen and shaykhs.
Copied from the Magmuà of Anis Efendi, who had copied the information from the
ledgers in the Defterkane-yi Àmira. Last date mentioned is Muharram 1250 (1834).
(6) ff. 32a-33b. Inventory of the villages belonging to imperial waqfs in the sanǧak of
Aydin.
(7) ff. 34a-40a. Collection of texts concerning the Bayramiyya order of derwishes,
including a silsila (spiritual pedigree), dated 1176 (1762-1763).
(8) ff. 40b-43a. Collection of texts concerning the Mawlawiyya order of derwishes. Last
year mentioned is 1325 (1907-1908).
(9) ff. 48a-50a. Notes about the office of Nishanchi.
(10) ff. 76b-77a. Notes about the revenue from various Ottoman provinces, in siyaqat
script.
(11) ff. 102b-103a. Copy of a Firman dated 1245 (1829) addressed to the Sar Àskar and
the Qadi of Istanbul, ordering the mobilization of troops against invading Russians.
(12) ff. 120a-122a. Collection of official letters.
(13) f. 124a. Copy of an imperial edict, Khatt-i Humayun, dated 18 Rabi` I 1235 (1820),
appointing Àli Pasha to the office of Grand-Vizir.
(14) f. 124b. Poetry or songs by Àrif.
(15) ff. 125b-127. Diverse texts, some poetry, also financial and administrative texts.
(Ar. 4554)
Or. 14.673
Turkish, paper, 80 ff., naskh script, dated the first Monday of Gumada II 1263 (1847),
copied by al-Hagg Àli Munla b. Àbdallah Morawi (colophon on f. 79b), leather binding.
Shamsiyya, a mathnawi poem by Yazigi Salah al-Din from Gallipoli (fl. early-15th cent.),
who completed it on 14 Gumada I 826 (1423). The works is also known as Malhama.
Defective at the beginning of text. The text is an almanac with prognostics to be drawn
from meteorological phenomena, just like the of the type of Malhamat Daniyal.
(Ar. 4709)
Or. 14.674
Sharh al-Mawaqif fi Ìlm al-Kalam, commentary by Àli b. Muhammad al-Gurgani (d.
816/1413) of the Kitab al-Mawaqif by Àdud al-Din al-Igi (d. 756/1355), GAL G II, 208.
(Ar. 4511)
Or. 14.675 - Or. 14.676

Purchased in March 1980 from Mrs. Sonia Ewart, antiquarian bookseller in London.
Or. 14.675
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, ff. A manuscript from India.
(1) Tahrir al-Qawaìd al-Mantiqiyya fi Sharh al-Risala al-Shamsiyya, by Qutb al-Din al-
Tahtani (see also MS Berlin, Ahlwardt 5258).
(2) Hashiya by Àli b. Muhammad al-Gurgani (d. 816/1413) on No. 1, above.
Several smaller texts and fragments are available in the volume. These are as yet
unidentified.
(Ar. 4512)
Or. 14.676
Persian, paper, 34 ff., naskh script, figures, illustrations, without original binding.
Incomplete and possibly lacunous copy (first page missing, lacunae at least between ff.
16-17, 24-25, 31-32) of Hidayat al-Nugum, by Nasir al-Din Haydar b. Muhammad al-
Shirazi. See Rieu, Cat. B.L., II, p. 852 b, where it is stated that the author completed this
work in 687 AH, after the completion of another work, entitled Zig-i Rasd-i Sayyar (f. 1a).
Text partly in shape of tables, gadawil, with astronomical figures in the text, and with a
number of attractively made small illustrations of the constellations (ff. 17a-24b).
[* Ar. 4585]
Or. 14.677 - Or. 14.678

Purchased in March 1980 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers and Oriental
Or. 14.677
Intikhab-i Diwan- Kashfi.
¶ A film of this MS is registered as A 687.
(Ar. 4586)
Or. 14.678
Persian, paper, ff., dated 7 Ragab 1169, copied in Haydarabad.
Àra’id- Walid- Dargah. Insha’ collection made by Muhammad Wafa’ and Àbd al-Ra’uf.
Dedicated to the ruler of Qandahar, Nur Muhammad Àbbas.
¶ A film of this MS is registered as A 685.
(Ar. 4587)
Or. 14.679
Collective volume with texts in Arabic, paper, lithograph, 13 pp.
(1) ff. Hadhihi al-Shagara al-Sharifa al-Qadiriyya. An Igaza issued by Àbd al-Gabbar al-
Kaylani to Fayd-i Rasul b. Ghulam Rasul al-Afghani. Damascus 1324.
(2) ff. Awrad of the Qadiriyya tariqa.
Provenance: Received in April 1980 under embargo from Dr. Frederick de Jong, Leiden.
The embargo was lifted on 5 October 1983.
(Ar. 4555)
Or. 14.680
Dutch, of Islamic interest,
Incomplete version of: ‘Geschiedenis van de Islamitische volken’, by H.A. Schultens
(1749-1793). Availabe are: ‘Staat der Arabieren voor Mohammed’ (two quires);
‘Gesteldheid van het Perzische Rijk ten tijde van Mohammed’ (two quires);
‘Mohammed’s afkomst’ (two quires); and two introductory essays (two quires). A
photocopy of the design of the entire project is added.
Provenance: Transferred in April 1980 from the Six-Archive, Amstel 218, Amsterdam, by
Jkvr. C.I. Six in ’s Graveland, to Leiden University Library. A present of the Six family.
(Ar. 4513)
Or. 14.681 - Or. 14.682

Purchased in April 1980 from Messrs. E.J. Brill, antiquarian booksellers and Oriental
Or. 14.681
Arabic, Persian, paper, 120 ff., safina shape, naskh and nasta`liq scripts, several, different
copyists, full-leather Islamic binding, with blind tooled ornamentation (borders,
medallion).
Collection of prayer texts, from a Shi’ite environment.
(1) f. 1a. The last page only of a Persian text or note of literary content.
(2) ff. 1b-6b. Alternatingly Arabic (black ink) and Persian (red ink) Qasida. On f. 7a a note
in a recent hand, with names and dates, the oldest of which is 1268 AH. The MS is much
older, however.
(3) f. 8a. Prayer, Duà, in Persian.
(4) ff. 8b-9b. Arabic. Letter from the Prophet Muhammad.
(5) ff. 9b-11b. Persian. Anecdotes on the Prophet Muhammad.
(6) ff. 11b-18b. Arabic. A letter from God.
(7) ff. 19a-34a. Arabic. Prayer to twelve imams.
(8) ff. 34b-40a. Persian. Sharh-i Duà-yi Mugtaba, beginning with anecdotes about the
Prophet Muhammad.
(9) ff. 40a-51b. Arabic. Duà’ Mugtaba.
(10) ff. 51b-52b. Arabic. Several shorter prayers.
(11) ff. 53a-57b. Persian. Anecdote transmitted on the authority of Abu Àbdallah al-
Husayn [b. Àli b. Abi Talib].
(12) ff. 58a-65a. Arabic. Prayer.
(13) ff. 65a-66b. Arabic. Prayer.
(14) ff. 67a-99b. Arabic. Prayer, with section titles in Persian.
(15) ff. 99b-105b. Arabic. Duà-yi Sabah-i Amir al-Mu’minin. Morning prayer of the Àli b.
Abi Talib.
(16) f. 106a. Arabic. Prayer.
(17) ff. 106b-110a, 111b-113a. Arabic, Persian. Prayer in Arabic, with introduction in
Persian (f. 106b).
(18) f. 110b-111a. Arabic, minute script. Prayer.
(19) ff. 113b-121b. Arabic. Duà’ Kumayl. Incomplete copy of the prayer of Kumayl,
abrupt end on f. 121b.
[* Ar. 4676]
Or. 14.682
Persian, paper, damaged with loss of text, 163 ff., nasta`liq script, more than one copyist,
full-leather Islamic binding with blind tooled ornamentation.
Incomplete and possibly lacunous copy (abrupt end, lacuna between ff. 1-2) of Kitab-i
Hatim Ta’i. Anonymous. Alternative title: Qissa-yi Hatim Ta’i.
(Ar. 4556)
Or. 14.683
Collective volume with texts in Persian.
(1) Mir’at al-Muhaqqiqin. Anonymous, or by Mahmud al-Sh.b.ri (f. 18b).
(2) Sa’ir al-Awliya’. Anonymous, about Raml.
(3) Untitled and anonymous treatise about Raml.
(Ar. 4514)
Or. 14.684
Batak, 55 photostats, 3 pp. typewritten text, loosely kept in a portfolio.
Photocopy of MS Manchester, John Rylands University Library, Batak 2. See Ricklefs &
Voorhoeve, p. 15. Source: a print of microfilm A 701 in the Leiden Library. The original
manuscript is a pustaha, with a chain of transmission of fifteen links, beginning with
Datu Si Poga at the other end of the ocean, and ending with Datu Pangsa Ni Aji. It is
nearly identical to the chain of transmission in MS Amsterdam, KIT 543 (2).
Added: Typewritten description in English by P. Voorhoeve (3 pp.), which is here fully
quoted (with the silent correction of a few typing errors).
Manchester. John Rylands University Library. MS Batak 2,
(Leiden University Library Microfilm A 701; Photocopy Or. 14684) Cf. Ricklefs and
Voorhoeve, Indonesian MSS in Great Britain p, 15.
Pustaha, 55 leaves, 6 x 11 cm. Two wooden covers.
A 1 blank.
A 2 Poda ni pamusatan sipiuan na bolon, ‘succinct instructions about sipiuan na bolon’ is the
title of the whole text. Instead of sipiuan one often finds si lali piuan; in this text b 48,
pangurason ni li piuan apparently should be ni lali piuan. Lali means kite (the bird of prey)
and according to Van der Tuuk puyuan, (the sub-Toba form of piuan) is the name of a
kind of kite. Winkler explains this name (in the new edition of Warneck’s dictionary) as
referring to the circling movements of the bird, for mamiu means to twine and piuan is
an instrument used to twine rope. Most texts on sipiuan na bolon have the title Poda ni
pagar lali sipiuan or pagar si lali piuan, instructions for protective magic called lali sipiuan,
or si lali piuan. Si lali piuan is also one of the names of the cock in the manuk gantung,
divination from signs in the inside of a chicken whose breast is cut open. In our
manuscript there is only one short paragraph (b24-26) on pagar ni sipiuan, protective
magic (used in war) of (i.e derived from) sipiuan. The main functions of the sipiuan in
our text, however, are alamat, divination from omens, end panuruni, directing
astrological powers towards the enemy, in order to do him harm. The most
characteristic magical device connected with the sipiuan is a long bamboo pole on
which the names of former masters of magic are written. This is called pagar and
panuruni in our text, and pagar only in most of the other texts.
The text consists of the following paragraphs:
a2-12 an exceptionally long chain of transmission of 15 names. The first 10 names agree
with the first part of a prayer (tonggo-tonggo) to former masters in another text on
sipiuan no bolan (MS Princeton Batak 36) and with the first part of the chain of
transmission of a poda ni parombunan (see below) in MS Amsterdam, Tropical Institute
543/2, There are some minor differences in the order of the names in these three texts.
It seems probable that this in a traditional list of names of ‘Masters of yore’ and that the
real chain of transmission of this text begins with the 11th name. The 14th name is
Ompu ni Mahonda ni aji Guru Manungsang. Van der Tuuk borrowed a Pustaha from
Naipospos which was written for a Guru Manungsang ni aji of the marga Hutauruk in
Bulu Laga; this may have been the same man. He was the teacher of Datu Pangsa ni aji,
for whom our MS was written.
a12-13 Diagrams for divination. There is a figure in the shape of a V with three heads
with the names of three signs of the zodiac: mesa, singa and mahara, and a table of 7 x 7
squares, some with the word musu, enemy. Page a13 is divided into four compartments
by two crossing lines; the right hand upper quarter is divided in two by another line.
The compartments have inscriptions, mentioning the offerings to the five pormamis.
Their order is not the usual one but mamis, sori, hala, borma, bisnu; the inscriptions for
borma and bisnu are incomplete because these two share one quarter of the page. Cf.
below b47-48.
a 14-15 The jingle for the seven days which is sometimes called tabas ni pamahani, the
feeding-incantation, with the special food which should be offered to each of the spirits
of the days; cf. the Copenhagen catalogue p. 170. The tabas is: aritia hatebas, suma
palehang-lehang, anggara putori hijo, muda morhata jadi, boraspati morhuta (sic, probably an
error because it spoils the rhythm) sarindang-rindang, singkora morsijamuning, samisara
sobaho sisip, (the last two words very unclear; possibly sobok husip).
a 15-36 Poda ni pormesa na sampulu dua, the usual text on the signs of the zodiac, with
drawings.
a 36-47 Poda ni panggaroda na uwalu, the usual text on the eight animals of the main
directions, with drawings.
a 48-54 are almost blank; there are only some vague lines.
a 55 is glued to the cover
b 1 blank.
b 2-22 Poda ni parombunan ni sipiuan na bolon, on divination from signs in the clouds. First
the ingredients of an offering are enumerated; these are dedicated to the sombaon
(spirits of holy places) and the gods, among whom Debata Hasi-hasi is specially
mentioned.
When the offering is complete the datu utters a prayer (morsombaiyang)to the Three
Gods, to Tuan di Baginda Alim, to Ompu Ayam na Bolon from the underworld, to Patuan
Raja Babi (the king with a pig’s head; see OVB no. 248), Tuan di Batu Ruyung, Patuan
Raja Rum Raja Baris (this seems to be one person ) and Patuan Raja ni Pinang kabo.
After some illegible lines the prayer is continued; here the names of the gods of the
main directions are mentioned. All these powers are asked for sangap, badia and
panuruni. At the end the prayer is called tonngo ni paralamaton, a prayer for true omens
(from the forms of clouds). A list of signs in the clouds with drawings fills b10-22.
b22-24 Poda ri saitanta, on an amulet made from a boar’s tusk (sait).
b24-27 Poda ni pagar ni sipiuan, the protective magic for which a bamboo pole of thirty
internodes is erected, inscribed with the Majesty of the Masters (badia ni gurunta). This
part of the text has its own chain of transmission; Guru Pinayungan ni aji taught it to
Guru Salamat ni aji (no.12 in the long pedigree in the first part of the text) and so on
until Datu Pangsa ni aji.
b27 A short paragraph belonging to the parombunan text (pangambangi ni parombunan).
b28-29 Some additional paragraphs on the pagar.
b29 Poda ni panuruni ni lali piuan. This title probably covers the last part of the text
which ends abruptly on b52 with the words: i ma pangalaho ni pa …, these are the
methods of pa(nuruni?). however, the pagar is also mentioned several times. For the first
panuruni the ginagat (fodder) and porsili (substitutes) of the lali piuan are put in an
earthen pot. This pot is put in a sangkak, a bamboo pole with the top split in the shape
of a hen’s nest. Human figures are drawn on the bamboo. It is put on the left side of the
village gate. The warriors spit into the pot when they leave the village. (b29-30).
For the second panuruni a tube is made by piercing the nodes of a bamboo pole 30
internodes long. The names of former masters are written on the bamboo, which is
filled with the signs of the zodiac etc. (probably with drawings made on leaves) and
erected towards the enemy’s village. At the foot of the bamboo an earthen terrace like a
grave (tambak) is made. (b30-31).
On page b 40 an offering of a black chicken is described. Its head should point to the
east (purba), its tail to the west (apotan), its right wing to Angkola, its left wing to Toba;
its body should be in the middle of the village. On b47-48 there is a prayer to the spirits
of the five periods of the day, They are invoked by the same names that were
mentioned above (a12-13) but here the series is complete: si Aji Mamis Datu Salin ni Aji,
si Aji Bisnu Datu Putor ni Aji, si Aji Sori Naga Jungjung ni Aji, si Aji Hala Datu Talpok ni
Aji, si Aji Borma Boru Sibaso Bolon. The last part of the text is an incantation (mintora)
against bullets, which contains many Malay words and expressions, It ends abruptly on
b52.
b53-54 are blank; b55 was glued to the wooden oover but it is now loose.
Provenance: Copy produced in the Leiden University Library.
(Mal. 8379)
Or. 14.685 - Or. 14.686

Manuscripts, purchased by auction in May 1980 from Messrs. A.L. van Gendt & Co.,
auctioneers in Amsterdam.
Or. 14.685
Arabic, Latin, paper, printed text and manuscript.
An interleaved copy of Iacobus Scheidius, Glossarium Arabico-Latinum manuale maximam
partem e Lexico Goliano excerptum. Leiden 1769, with notes by an as yet unidentified
European (Dutch?) scholar.
(Ar. 4515)
Or. 14.686
Javanese, palm leaf, more than 100 ff., with ornamented wooden boards.
As yet unidentified Javanese text.
(Lont. 921)
Or. 14.687
Dutch, of Indonesian interest, paper, ff., illustrations (photographs and watercolours).
De Serimpi dans.
Provenance: Purchased by auction in May 1980 from Messrs. J.L. Beijers N.V.,
auctioneers in Utrecht.
(Mal. 8380)
Or. 14.688
Armenian, Latin, English, European paper (17.3 x 11.9 cm), 136 pp., dated 1793, copied
by Yuvhannes Raphayel Kharamean, numerous illustrations.
Short treatise on optics. Numerous illustrations in the text, also folding illustrations. On
pp. 96-108 is an Armenian-Latin-English glossary of technical terminolgy
Provenance: Purchased by auction on 22 June 1980 from Sotheby’s, London. Auction
catalogue No. 267.
(Hebr. 349)
Or. 14.689 – Or. 14.700

Collection of Oriental manuscripts, purchased by auction at Sotheby’s, London, on April
21, 1980. The sequel to this series is Or. 17.001 – Or. 17.002, below.
Or. 14.689
Arabic, Middle-Eastern paper (15 x 10.3 cm), c. 100 ff. (unnumbered), naskh script, black
ink, with paragraph headings in gold thuluth with black outline, illuminated title-page
with title and author, entire text set within a composite gold and red frame, full-leather
Islamic binding with flap with blind tooled and gilded ornamentation. Apparently an
old manuscript, possibly from the 9/15th century (in view of the paper and the script).
Nukhbat (or Nukhabat) al-Fikar fi Mustalah Ahl al-Athar (title on f. 2b), which is a
compendium by Ibn Hagar al-Àsqalani (d. 852/1449), GAL G I, 359; II, 68; S I, 611, of Aqsa
al-Àmal wal-Shawq fi Ùlum Hadith al-Rasul, by Ibn al-Salah al-Shahrazuri (d. 643/1243).
On the last page, underneath the end of the text, is an igaza issued on 10 Sha`ban 1253
by Muhammad b. ` Abd al-Rahman al-Àmiri, known as Ibn al-Àrabi, to his pupil al-
Shaykh Ahmad b. Àbd al-Latif al-Faruqi, authorizing the latter for the transmission of
the works of Ibn Hagar al-Àsqalani:
‫اﻟﺤﻤﺪ ﷲ رب اﻟﻌﺎﻟﻤﻴﻦ وﺻﻠﻰ اﷲ ﻋﻠﻰ ﺳﻴﺪﻧﺎ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ وﻋﻠﻰ اﻟﻪ وﺻﺤﺒﻪ اﺟﻤﻌﻴﻦ اﻣﺎ ﺑﻌﺪ ﻓﻘﺪ ﻗﺮا هﺬا اﻟﻜﺘﺎب‬
‫ﺑﻄﺮﻓﻴﻪ ﻋﻠﻰ راﻗﻢ هﺬﻩ اﻻﺣﺮف ﻗﺮاة ﺑﺤﺚ واﺗﻘﺎن وﻟﺪﻧﺎ اﻟﺮوﺣﺎﻧﻰ اﻟﻔﺎﺿﻞ اﻟﺒﺎرع اﻻﻟﻤﻌﻰ اﻟﺸﻴﺦ اﺣﻤﺪ اﺑﻦ‬
‫اﻟﺸﻴﺦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﻠﻄﻴﻒ اﻟﻔﺎروﻗﻰ اﻟﻌﻤﺮى ﻧﻮرﻩ اﷲ ﺑﻨﻮر اﻟﻌﻠﻢ وزﻳﻨﻪ ﺑﺎﻟﺘﻘﻮى واﻟﺤﻠﻢ وﻗﺪ اﺟﺰت ﻟﻪ رواﻳﺔ هﺬا‬
‫اﻟﻜﺘﺎب ﻋﻨﻰ ﻣﻊ ﻣﺼﻨﻔﺎت اﻟﺤﺎﻓﻆ اﺑﻦ ﺣﺠﺮ رﺣﻤﻪ اﷲ ﺗﻌﺎﻟﻰ وﻣﺎ ﻳﺠﻮز ﻟﻰ رواﺑﺘﻪ وﺟﺮى ذﻟﻚ ﻓﻰ ﻋﺎﺷﺮ‬
‫ﺷﻌﺒﺎن اﻟﻤﻜﺮم ﺳﻨﻪ ﺛﻼث وﺧﻤﺴﻴﻦ وﻣﺎﺋﺘﺒﻦ واﻟﻒ آﺘﺒﻪ اﻟﻔﻘﻴﺮ ﻣﺤﻤﺪ اﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺪ اﻟﺮﺣﻤﻦ اﻟﻌﺎﻣﺮى اﻟﺸﻬﻴﺮ ﺑﺎﺑﻦ‬
‫اﻟﻌﺮﺑﻰ ﻋﻔﺎ اﷲ ﻋﻨﻪ‬

(Ar. 4557)
Or. 14.690
Collective volume with texts in Turkish, paper, 24 ff., nasta`liq script, illumination,
leather binding.
The original copies of three deeds of waqf, dated 1238 (1823), 1239 (1824) and 1241
(1825), all connected with the Rumelian àlim, Muhammad Sa`d Beg Efendi.
(1) ff. 1b-5a. A deed which declares that the Rumelian àlim, Mehmed Sa`d Beg Efendi,
has legally registered his intention in the presence of the katib, Àbdullah Vahid Efendi
b. Hasan, and the muderris, Ùryanizade Mehmed Saìd Efendi, in the private office of
the former kazi of Istanbul, Ismaìl Beg Efendi, whereby 1000 gurush of his private
capital are to be used for the repair and upkeep of a ruined fountain at Ìsa kapusi near
the mosque of Hekimzade Àli Pasha in Istanbul, dated 27 Sha`ban 1236 (30 May 1821).
The document is followed by the names of five witnesses (f. 5a). An administrative note
in gold-dusted siyaqat script, with a signature confirming payment of dues, and dated 28
Gumada I 1238 (10 February 1823), is found in the margin. It is preceded by a heading
whereby the following deed is confirmed by the official in charge of vakf affairs, Òmer
Efendizade es-Seyyid Mehmed Àrif, whose seal is printed in the same heading. A
marginal addition with further stipulations, dated 9 RabiÌ 1238 (24 December 1822)
and with the signature and a seal of Mehmed Àrif, is found on f. 3a.
(2) ff. 7b-13b. A deed which declares that the Rumelian àlim, Mehmed Sa`d Beg Efendi,
has legally registered his intention, in the presence of the katib, Çavushzade es-Seyyid
el-Hacc Mehmed Salih Efendi b. Huseyn, and the kaza, Hafiz Mehmed Emin Efendi b.
Suleyman, in the private office of the former kazi of Istanbul, Ismaìl Beg Efendi,
whereby the aforementioned vakf (see No. 1) be enhanced with 3000 gurush of his
private capital for the repair and upkeep of the aformentioned fountain, as well as for
the recitation of suras from the Koran by the imams of the mosques of Koca Mustafa
Pasha and that at the quarter of Sancakdar Khayruddin in Istanbul, by the mu’ehdhin of
the last-mentioned mosque and by the teacher of the school at the quarter of Ìsa
kapusi, whereby the boys should say aman during prayer - various payments to staff
and boys are also stipulated - and perform some other pious chores like the
slaughtering of a sheep and the payment of a mevlidhan for his services. These
stipulations are followed by specifications for the orderly administration of the
foundation; dated 7 Ragab 1239 (8 March 1824). The text is followed (f. 13b) by the
names of ten witnesses and an administrative note in gold-dusted siyakat script with a
signature dated 28 Sha`ban 1239 (28 April 1824); it is preceded by a heading whereby
the following deed is confirmed by the official in charge of vakf affairs, el-Hacc Àli b.
Mustafa, whose seal is printed in the same heading and in the margins of ff. 8b-9a, 9b-
10a, 10b, 11a and 13a.
(3) ff. 17b-20b. A deed which declares that the Rumelian àlim, Mehmed Sa'd Beg Efendi,
has legally registered his intention in the presence of the katib, Çavushzade es-Seyyid
el-Hacc Mehmed Salih Efendi b. Huseyn, and the kazi, Hafiz Mehmed Emin Efendi b.
Suleyman, in the private office of the former kazi of Istanbul, Ismaìl Beg Efendi,
whereby 500 gurush of his private capital be used for the recitation of suras from the
Koran on the occasion of Bairam by the hatib of the mosque of Sufi Mehmed Pasha
found in the Mevlevihane of Yeni kapu, Istanbul, to be followed by prayers led by the
imam, as well as for the costs of candles to be burnt in the mosque of Hayruddin, dated
mid-Ragab 1240 (1-10 March 1825). The text is followed (f. 20b) by the names of eight
witnesses. An administrative note, with a signature in gold-dusted siyaqat script
confirming payment of dues and dated 1 Muharram (?) 1241 (16 August 1825), is found
in the margin. It is preceded by a heading whereby the following deed is confirmed by
the official in charge of vakf affairs, el-Hacc Àli b. Mustafa, whose seal is printed in the
same heading and in the margins of ff. 17b, 18b, 19b-20a, and 20b.
The above descriptions have been literally derived from Jan Schmidt, Catalogue of
Turkish manuscripts, vol. 3 (2006), pp. 506-510, with a reproduction of f. 1b on p. 507 and
one of f. 20b on p. 509.
(Ar. 4517)
Or. 14.691
Urdu, paper, ff., illustrations.
Darya-yi Ìshq by Mir Taqi, with miniatures.
(Ar. 4518)
Or. 14.692
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., script in columns, codex (17 x 13 cm), leaves bound together,
without binding.
Fragment of the Book Ezechiel of the Old Testament (37:23 – 48:13), possibly a very old
manuscript.
(Hebr. 293)
Or. 14.693
Ethiopic, parchment, ff., linear script, codex (9 x 9 cm), page finders, uncovered back,
two unworked wooden boards.
Content: Mälke’a Mika’el, Mälke’a Gäbrä Mänfäs Qedus, and magical prayers.
(Hebr. 292)
Or. 14.694
Ethiopic, parchment, scroll (148 x 8 cm) made of three strips sewn together,
illuminated, linear script, kept in a single leather holder.
Content: Mälke’a Mädhane’läm.
(Hebr. 297)
Or. 14.695
Ethiopic, parchment, scroll, one strip (73 x 10 cm), illustrations, linear script, held in a
single wooden holder.
Content: Magical prayers. Miniatures: an Angel, and one unfinished miniature.
(Hebr. 298)
Or. 14.696
Ethiopic, parchment, scroll, one strip (63 x 22 cm), illustrations, linear script.
An apparently incomplete text: magical prayers.
Miniatures: Angel with Sword, and one unidentified subject.
(Hebr. 281)
Or. 14.697
Persian, paper
Illuminated Qagar firman with the seal of Muzaffar al-Din Shah, dated 1316/1898.
(Ar. 4769)
Or. 14.698
Persian, paper, illuminations.
Marriage contract from Iran, dated 1294/1877.
(in Ar. 4519)
Or. 14.699
Marriage contract from Iran, dated 1321/1903-1904.
(in Ar. 4519)
Or. 14.700
Marriage contract from Iran, dated 1308/1890-1891.
(Ar. 4588)
¶ The sequel of the present sub-collection is registered as Or. 17.001 – Or. 17.002, below.
This was done because the class-marks Or. 14.701 – Or. 17.000 had already been reserved
for the acquisitions through the Bali Typing Project (Proyek Tik).
Or. 14.701 – Or. 17.000

Sequel of the materials from Bali (Proyek Tik).
Or. 14.701
Javanese, Balinese, paper, 37 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Candra Bherawa, Old Javanese poem in Indian metres, kakawin, made in Bali, containing
edifying lessons on religion given by various sages to the Pandawas. Candra Bherawa
appears as a prominent master. In a recent colophon, 1975, the
poem is also called Darma Wijaya. Collection Griya Sibetan, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV,
p. 212.
(Mal. 9681)
Or. 14.702
Usana Bali, tutur-, Javano-Balinese legendary history of the beginning of religious
worship in Basakih, mentioning Kul Putih, mpu Kuturan and the Raja Purana. Collection
jero Kawan, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 212-213.
(Mal. 9682)
Or. 14.703
Maha Padma Jati, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese tutur, prose treatise on cosmic order,
mentioning in the beginning Wisnu Maya Jati and Siwa Jati. Collection Griya Ulah,
Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9683)
Or. 14.704
Mirah Bolong mwang Kuranta Bolong, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese speculations on
macrocosmos and microcosmos, Rwa Bhineda, Sabda-Bayu-dep etc. Collection banjar
Liligundi, Singaraja. See Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9684)
Or. 14.705
Javanese, paper, 10 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Nawa Natya, Old Javanese treatise on good behaviour of courtiers. Collection jero
Kanginan, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9685)
Or. 14.706
Pamatuh, Javano-Balinese compilation of incantations, conciliation of gods and spirits,
beginning with Pamunkah Pudak Sategal, with reference to various kinds of desti spirits
that are subdued by the incantation. Dukuh Jumpunan is mentioned in another
incantation. Sayut offerings are obligatory. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 62.
(Mal. 9686)
Or. 14.707
Basa Ekalawya, Prayoga, Old Javanese dictionary, about 2500 loose notes on kawi words,
mainly of Sanskrit origin, provided with Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese explanations.
At the end some notes on wariga lore, namely the numeral values of chronological
items, are added. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 37. See Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9687)
Or. 14.708
Javanese, Balinese, paper, 16 pp., typewritten, Latin script. Illustrations.
Kanda Kati, Javano-Balinese tutur on religious experience, divine presence in the human
mind etc. (kati: cherished). Several drawings, schematical figures, are added. Collection
Kirtya No. 101. See Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9688)
Or. 14.709
Wisnu Japa, Javano-Balinese notes on medicines, magic, exorcism, mentioning sang
hyang Mancongol as the origin of medical lore. Several names of mythical balyans are
mentioned, i.a. sang hyang Kul Putih. Collection Kirtya No. 94. See also Or. 9139, above.
(Mal. 9689)
Or. 14.710
Guru Lagu, Javano-Balinese treatise on Old Javanese prosody, containing i.a. examples of
Indian metres. Collection Kirtya No. 31. See Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9690)
Or. 14.711
Raja Berawa, Javano-Balinese prose tale, tatwa, on altercations of Berawa and the
Pandawas, mentioning Bima, called Blongkeng Ares. The introduction of the tale is a
conversation of buyut Manun Pati and kabayan Awan Pati with maharaja Berawa, who
is identified with ratu Dewantara. See also Wacana Berawa. Collection Kirtya No. 9. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9665)
Or. 14.712
Wariga Krimping, Javano-Balinese compendium on divination, arranged according to the
pawukon. Collection Kirtya No. 168 (?). See Pigeaud IV, p. 213.
(Mal. 9666)
Or. 14.713
Javanese, Balinese, paper, 1 p., typewritten, Latin script.
Putra Sasana, Javano-Balinese moralistic treatise on respectful behaviour of the young in
relation with their elders or parents. Collection Kirtya No. 65. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9667)
Or. 14.714
Badawang Nala, Javano-Balinese treatise on ritual, requisites and offerings pertaining to
funeral offices and ancestor worship. Collection Kirtya No. 86. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9668)
Or. 14.715
Subadra Wiwaha, Old Javanese epic poem, kakawin, in Indian metres, also called Parta
Yana. Collection Kirtya no 141.
(Mal. 9669)
Or. 14.716
Arga Patra, Javano-Balinese treatise on ritual and divine worship. Collection Kirtya No.
87. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9670)
Or. 14.717
Dangdang Petak, Javano-Balinese Panji romance in tengahan metres, kidung. Collection
Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9671)
Or. 14.718
Carcan Paksi Kitiran, Javano-Balinese treatise on turtle-doves, their marks and their
influence on the fortunes of their owners. Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karang
Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9672)
Or. 14.719
Purwan sang Watu Gunung, Javano-Balinese prose tale on the origin of the wukus, told by
Sidi Mantra to Darma Sidi, with an introductory survey of Old Javanese literature,
beginning with Brahmanda Purana and the Parwas (only 13 Parwas are enumerated) and
concluding with Wariga. See also Medang Kamulan, Or. 9168, above, Kirtya No. l51.
Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 9. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9673)
Or. 14.720
Singha Langgyala, Old Javanese allegoric poem, kakawin, in Indian metres. In the
introduction king Utsawati of Sweta Nadi, in Java, is mentioned. Resi Rama Loka is the
narrator of the taIe. Collection Griya Taman Intaran, Sanur. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9674)
Or. 14.721
Panerang, Javano-Balinese, mostly Balinese fair weather magic, provided with an
introduction mentioning the divine forces which rule the elements, i.a. Badawang Nala
(fire in the earth), Pujut and Dikit (fire and wind ruling the waters). Collection banjar
Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 69. See Pigeaud IV, p. 214.
(Mal. 9675)
Or. 14.722
Kaputusan Pralaya, Pralaya sang Pandita, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese, tutur,
speculative treatise on the divine elements which reside in various parts of the human
body, and on genesis. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 53. See Pigeaud IV, p.
214.
(Mal. 9676)
Or. 14.723
Javanese, Balinese, Malay, paper, 41 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Tenung Parembon, Javano-Balinese, partly Malay collection of divination methods and
medicines, beginning with a Malay Tenung Selam, indicating, for the 30 days of the
month, from which direction the thief of some lost good came, and what was his colour,
red (brown) or white. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 84. See Pigeaud IV, p.
214. Not in Iskandar’s catalogue (1999).
(Mal. 9677)
Or. 14.724
Javanese, Balinese, paper, 21 pp., typewritten, Latin script. Illustrations. ?
Pamugpug Wisya, Javano-Balinese magic, Aku incantations counteracting evil influences,
beginning with a Kala Bunkem mantra. Sayut offerings and rajahs are also mentioned.
(Mal. 9678)
Or. 14.725
Panerangan, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese fair-weather magic, with sayut offerings.
(Mal. 9679)
Or. 14.726
Pangujanan, Kawisesan, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese, magic Aku incantations, to
obtain rain and to vanquish enemies. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 81. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 215.
(Mal. 9680)
Or. 14.727
Javanese, Balinese, Sanskrit, paper, 4 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Paswara Mengwi, Pangawit, the beginning, in Sanskrit, of an Old Javanese and Javano-
Balinese charter, issued by three Balinese kings, of Guhya Wirya, Amla Raja and Ungsu
Pura. The charter refers to law, the text is provided with Balinese interlinear glosses
written above and under the lines. The three kingdoms appear to be Mengwi (called
Mayun), Karang Asem and Singaraja. The candra-sangkala bahni paksari candrama
indicates the Saka year 1723, i.e. AD 1801. See also MS Berlin S.B. Schoemann III, 1
(Pigeaud, JBMG No. 51) which contains a fairly long text on law, beginning with agamya
gamana, without date, mentioning the same three kingdoms. Collection Kirtya No. 17.
See Pigeaud IV, p. 215. See also Or. 13.229, above.
(Mal. 9653)
Or. 14.728
Kamahayanikan, Sang Hyang-, Old Javanese treatise on Buddhism. The
text differs in some points from the edition by J. Kats, Sang hyang Kamahayanikan. Oud-
Javaansche tekst, met inleiding, vertaling en aantekeningen. 's-Gravenhage 1910.
Collection Kirtya No. 222. See Pigeaud IV, p. 215.
(Mal. 9654)
Or. 14.729
Agama, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese compendium of law, beginning with Basa
Upapati, with reference to the good behaviour of ecclesiastics, and further containing
numerous rulings in cases of common and criminal law. The penalties are fines noted in
hundreds or thousands of Chinese cash. Many apophthegms, maxims, characterizing
cases of law, are mentioned. Collection Kirtya No. 75. See Pigeaud IV, p. 215.
(Mal. 9655)
Or. 14.730
Widi Sastra Tetep, Javano-Balinese rules on funeral offices, especially on burial,
interment in cemeteries (setra) for a long time, in case of death caused by illness, or in
case of criminals. Uma Tatwa and Yama Purwa Tatwa are repeatedly mentioned.
(Mal. 9656)
Or. 14.731
Widi Papincatan, Old Javaneseand Javano-Balinese law concerning ecclesiastics.
(Mal. 9657)
Or. 14.732
Candaksara, Old Javanese didactic poem on Indian prosody, kakawin in Indian metres,
made in Bali. Collection Kirtya No. 279. See Pigeaud IV, p. 215.
(Mal. 9658)
Or. 14.733
Panglukatan, Puja Smara Kusuma, Javano-Balinese exorcism in case of disease. Collection
(Mal. 9659)
Or. 14.734
Anustana bwat Sora, Javano-Balinese treatise on Surya worship. Collection Kirtya No. 298.
(Mal. 9660)
Or. 14.735
Kawisesan, Mantra-, Javano-Balinese collection of magic mantras and incantations
believed to give strength and health. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 28. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
(Mal. 9661)
Or. 14.736
Pangujanan, Javano-Balinese rain-magic, beginning with Gringsig Wayang nunggag paksi,
an Aku incantation. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 6. See Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
(Mal. 9662)
Or. 14.737
Pangujanan, Javano-Balinese rain magic, incantation of sang hyang Kebo Dongol.
(Mal. 9663)
Or. 14.738
Pangujanan, Javano-Balinese rain magic, incantation of sang hyang Kebo Dongol.
(Mal. 9664)
Or. 14.739
Angga Prana, tutur, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese, lessons on genesis and Atma, given
by bagawan Anga Prana, a Buddhist, to his son Sura Brata and his daughter Satya Brati.
Collection Griya Ulah, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
(Mal. 9641)
Or. 14.740
Balinese, paper, 15 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Kapi Prawa. Collection Griya Duda, Selat, Karangasem. Copied on 8 June 1975 by Ida
Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai (signature on p. 15).
[* Mal. 9642]
Or. 14.741
Dasa Nama Mwang Kreta Bhasa. Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karangasem. Copied on 14
June 1975 by Ida Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai (signature on p. 38).
[* Mal. 9643]
Or. 14.742
Manawa Agama, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese law, beginning with Namo Buddhaya,
mentioning Adigama, the law of Wilatikta (Majapahit). The fines of misdemeanours are
noted in hundreds and thousands of cash. See Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
(Mal. 9644)
Or. 14.743
Pawatekan, Javano-Balinese pawukon with special reference to the characters (watek) of
the 30 wukus. The texts contains further numerous notes on divination, connected with
the various weeks (2-, 3-, 4-days weeks etc.). Collection Griya Lod Rurung, Riyang Gede.
(Mal. 9645)
Or. 14.744
Pamatuh Dukuh Jumpungan, Javano-Balinese and Balinese ‘conciliation’ mantras
accompanied by sayut offerings. According to a note at the end of the text, Renggan and
Dukuh Jumpungan are (spirits?) connected with mount Kilyan, in desa Kawuh (West).
Macaling appears also to be a member of the group. Collection banjar Liligundi,
Singaraja, No. 28. See Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
(Mal. 9646)
Or. 14.745
Pasucian ring Raga, Javano-Balinese tutur on genesis and the human body. In a paragraph
on Palalinuhan the significance of vibrations, kedut, felt in various parts of the body, is
explained. See Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
(Mal. 9647)
Or. 14.746
Javanese, Balinese, paper, 3 pp., typewritten, Latin script. Illustration.
Panulak Anoman Petak, Javano-Balinese magic incantation, defence against evil spirits. A
rajah of Anoman in a fighting posture is added. Collection Pan Teker, Panarukan
Tengah, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
(Mal. 9648)
Or. 14.747
Kawisesan Candi Mas Putus, Javano-Balinese Aku magic incantation, from Majapahit. Sang
hyang Candi Mas Putus is said to have control over numerous leyaks whose names are
mentioned. Drawings of rajahs are added. Collection Pan Teker, Panarukan Tengah,
Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 216.
¶ This class-mark is referred to by Ida Bagus Made Dharma Palguna, Dharma Sunya.
Memuja dan Meneliti Siwa. Leiden 1999, p. 345. This is a mistake for Or. 14.787, below
(Dharma Sunya. Transliteration of manuscript K. 135 in the collection of the Gedong
Kirtya, Singaraja, Bali).
(Mal. 9649)
Or. 14.748
Kiwa, Pangiwa, Javano-Balinese, mostly Balinese notes on magic, beginning with tutur
Gog Gangga Gempung. Drawings of rajahs are added. Collection Pan Teker, Panarukan,
Tengah, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 217.
(Mal. 9650)
Or. 14.749
Kamahayanikan, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese treatise on Buddhism, containing
several slokas, extensive version. Collection puri Kaleran Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan.
(Mal. 9651)
Or. 14.750
Pangujanan, Javano-Balinese and Balinese rain magic, various methods, magic
incantations with sayut offerings,. Collection Kirtya No. 183. See Pigeaud IV, p. 217.
(Mal. 9652)
Or. 14.751
Pararaton, Old Javanese prose chronicle of the history of the Singasari and Majapahit
dynasties, with colophon dated Saka 1535 (AD 1613). Collection Kirtya No. 483. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 217.
(Mal. 9629)
Or. 14.752
Darma Usada Tantri, Balinese list of syllable mantras (Am Um Mam etc) each belonging to
a happening or a meeting of personages of the Balinese wayang repertoire. The mantras
were probably to be said by the dalang during a performance of a wayang play. The
connection between Darma Usada (physiology, medicines) and Tantri tales is not clear.
The list might belong to the Darma Pawayanan. Collection Kirtya No. 431. See Pigeaud IV,
p. 217.
(Mal. 9630)
Or. 14.753
Puja ning Smara, Old Javanese lyric poem in Indian metres by Tanakung, provided with
interlinear Javano-Balinese glosses. Bhawana Bhawa sekar appears to be another title of
the poem (11 stanzas), which contains references to sexual intercourse on each of the
14 nights of the clear half of the month (suklapaksa). Collection Kirtya No. 340. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 217.
(Mal. 9631)
Or. 14.754
Javanese, Balinese, paper, `5 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Puja Mamukur, Javano-Balinese ritual belonging to funeral offices and ancestor worship.
(Mal. 9632)
Or. 14.755
Darma Wimala, Old Javanese epic poem, kakawin, in Indian metres, made in Bali, on the
last journey of the Pandawas, after the victory over the Korawas, and Yudhisthira's
giving up the throne of Ngastina in favour of his grandnephew. The poem ends with
Yudhisthira’s reaching heaven with his dog. It is a poetic version of the Swarga Rohana
parwa. Collection Kirtya No. 410. See Pigeaud IV, p. 217. See also Or. 14.854, below.
(Mal. 9633)
Or. 14.756
Lambang Salukat, Old Javanese lyric poetry, 35 cantos (pupuh), provided with interlinear
Javano-Balinese glosses. Collection Kirtya No. 391. See Pigeaud IV, p. 217.
(Mal. 9634)
Or. 14.757
Javanese, Balinese, paper, 12 pp., typewritten, Latin script. Illustrations ?
Pangentas, Javano-Balinese ritual of funeral offices, mentioning numerous mantras and
incantations and containing a list of nine different rarajahans, consisting of
combinations of aksaras, which are to be used in specified cases while disposing of a
dead body. Collection Kirtya No. 38. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 217-218.
(Mal. 9635)
Or. 14.758
Loka Nata, Javano-Balinese compilation of mantras and incantations, with numerous
slokas, used in various ways, some in connection with yoga practices. Collection Kirtya
No. 293. See Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9636)
Or. 14.759
Anang Nirartha, Old Javanese lyric poetry, 26 cantos (pupuh), provided with interlinear
Javano-Balinese glosses. Collection Kirtya No. 284. See Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9637)
Or. 14.760
Tenung Sakit, Javano-Balinese notes on divination by means of calculations, practised in
order to find the causes of illnesses. Collection Kirtya No. 412. See Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9638)
Or. 14.761
Pamancangah Maospahit, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese compendium of mythical
history of gods and spirits, beginning with creation of man, by hyang Meleng and hyang
Ratih, out of jarak (males) and kaliki (females). Jarak and kaliki are varieties of ricinus
(seeds). See also Usana Bali. Several localities in Central Bali are mentioned. Some
influence of Islamic legends is apparent. Collection Kirtya No. 130. See Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9639)
Or. 14.762
Parareton, Javano-Balinese notes on auspicious and inauspicious times for various
activities, according to the pawukon and other chronological systems. The last
page contains drawings of the signs of the zodiac (11 instead of 12), Pararasyan.
(Mal. 9640)
Or. 14.763
Javanese, Sanskrit, paper, 11 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Brahmokta Widi Sastra, Old Javanese prose text on cosmogony, containing numerous
Sanskrit slokas with explanations. Collection Kirtya No. 159. See Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9715)
Or. 14.764
Calon Arang, Javano-Balinese and BaIinese poetic version of the tale of Randeng Jirah
and mpu Pradah, in macapat verse (parikan, 381 stanzas pangkur). Collection Kirtya No.
(Mal. 9716)
Or. 14.765
Kamoksan, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese tutur, on religious concepts and mantras.
(Mal. 9717)
Or. 14.766
Siwa Tatwa Purana, Javano-Balinese treatise on religion and funeral offices, lessons given
by Jagat Pati to other gods. Collection Griya Telaga, Sanur, No. 13. See Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9718)
Or. 14.767
Pangastawa Widi, Javano-Balinese ritual of divine worship, containing a compilation of
hymns, stawa, and incantations. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 58. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9719)
Or. 14.768
Lambang Salukat, Old Javanese lyric poetry, compilation containing basa Sangu Pati, basa
Wilapa, basa Duta Raga, basa Anang, basa Madanodaya, 90 stanzas in all. Collection Griya
Pidada, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 218.
(Mal. 9720)
Or. 14.769
Prayoga ning Basa, Kerta Basa, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese dictionary of difficult
words, with Javano-Balinese explanations, 1778 items. Collection Griya Tengah,
Sidemen , Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9721)
Or. 14.770
Loka Pala, tutur, Javano-Balinese lessons on mythic history given by Sidi Mantra to
Mantra Sidi, beginning with Catur Dasa Manu and concluding with the wukus and Watu
Gunung. See also Or. 9168 (Kirtya No. 151) and CB 100. Collection jero Kaleran, Sidemen,
Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9722)
Or. 14.771
Weda Sanksepa, tutur, Javano-Balinese treatise on religious lore containing mostly
Javano-Balinese explanations of religious terms and some Sanskrit slokas. Collection
(Mal. 9723)
Or. 14.772
Darma Sunya Keling, Old Javanese didactic poem in Indian metres, 193 stanzas.
Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219. See now also Ida
Bagus Made Dharma Palguna, Dharma Sunya. Memuja dan Meneliti Siwa. Leiden 1999, p.
345.
(Mal. 9724)
Or. 14.773
Tumbal, Javano-Balinese collection of drawings of supernatural beings or spirits, to be
used as charms or amulets, drawn on brass pripihs or on palmleaves and appended to
doors or worn in the girdle, etc. Collection Ni Ketut Menuh, Jadi, Kadiri. See Pigeaud IV,
p. 219.
(Mal. 9725)
Or. 14.774
Geguritan Yadhu. Collection I Gusti Aji Pasti, Banjar Dlod Peken, Timpag.
(Mal. 9726)
Or. 14.775
Brati Sasana, Old Javanese treatise on good behaviour. Sanskrit slokas with
Javano-Balinese explanations. Collection Griya Abian Lalang, Wanasari, Tabanan. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9703)
Or. 14.776
Baris Dapdap, Javano-Balinese legendary history of Curah, a locality in the district of
Tabanan. A Javano-Balinese Kidung Baris Dapdap, an incantation used in that locality, is
added. Collection banjar Curah, Gubug, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9704)
Or. 14.777
Tata Krama ning Rare Angon, Javano-Balinese treatise on pamagku lore, offerings in
kahyanans, introduced by a tale of Rare Angon, riding on his bull, being waylaid by two
bujanggas, si Tahak and si Tewek, who become dukuns. Collection puri Saren Anyar,
Kaba-kaba. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9705)
Or. 14.778
Siwa Sasana, Old Javanese treatise on ecclesiastical law, containing some slokas.
Collection Griya Abian Lalang, Wanasari. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9706)
Or. 14.779
Geguritan Kawiswara. Collection Banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 14. Copied by Sagung
Putri, checked by I Gusti Ngurah Ketut Sangka (signature on p. 19).
[* Mal. 9707]
Or. 14.780
Purba Sasana, Javano-Balinese didactic prose tale on Catur Yuga. Bano Raja, king of
Purba Sasana, is the father of the princess Ratnarum who is wooed by Rakata Byuha,
king of Sunyantara. Resi Purba Somi gives many lessons on religion to Bano Raja.
Collection Griya Abian Lalang, Wanasari, Panebel. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9708)
Or. 14.781
Candra Berawa, Javano-Balinese didactic prose tale, conversations of the Pandawas and
Kresna with Candra Berawa on religious subjects. Collection puri Kaba-kaba, Kadiri,
Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 219.
(Mal. 9709)
Or. 14.782
Javanese, Balinese, paper, ?? pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Kaki Tuwa, Rare Angon, Javano-Balinese didactic poem in Balinese macapat verse (Sida
Paksa and Walinge), conversations on religion. Sapu Regel is Kaki Tuwa’s teacher.
Collection puri Saren Mayasan, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 220.
(Mal. 9710)
Or. 14.783
Babad Dukuh Suladri, Javano-Balinese legendary history of Bangli. Collection Kirtya No.
(Mal. 9711)
Or. 14.784
Baradah Carita, Javano-Balinese Calon Arang tale in prose, extensive version. Collection
Kirtya No. 661. See Pigeaud IV, p. 220. See also Or. 14.924, below.
(Mal. 9712)
Or. 14.785
Katatwan ing Usana Jawa, Javano-Balinese legendary history in prose beginning with
Wila Tikta and Arya Damar of Tulembang. Collection Kirtya No. 2428. See Pigeaud IV, p.
220.
(Mal. 9713)
Or. 14.786
Usada Sato, Javano-Balinese compilation of magic medicines for animals, especially
cattle, combined with divination referring to auspicious and inauspicious times for
working with cattle. Collection Kirtya No. 138. See Pigeaud IV, p. 220.
(Mal. 9714)
Or. 14.787
Sunya Darma Keling (Darma Sunya Keling), Old Javanese didactic kakawin, 20 cantos.
¶ In Ida Bagus Made Dharma Palguna, Dharma Sunya. Memuja dan Meneliti Siwa. Leiden
1999, p. 345, there is an erroneous reference to Or. 14.747, which in fact should be to the
present number.
(Mal. 9691)
Or. 14.788
Calon Arang, Javano-Balinese Baradah tale in prose, at the end mentioning
mpu Kuturan. Collection Kirtya No. 477. See Pigeaud IV, p. 220.
(Mal. 9692)
Or. 14.789
Panerangan, Javano-Balinese compilation of magic incantations for fair weather and for
other ends. Several drawings of rajahs are added. Collection Kirtya No. 2430. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 220.
(Mal. 9693)
Or. 14.790
Dwijendra, Javano-Balinese and Balinese compilation of incantations and mantras
connected with exorcism. A collection of 62 drawings of rajahs, mainly consisting of
holy syllables in various combinations, is added. Dwijendra is mentioned only in the
introduction. Collection Kirtya No. 320. See Pigeaud IV, p. 220.
(Mal. 9694)
Or. 14.791
Japa Tuwan, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese didactic poem in macapat verse, 11 cantos,
concerned with religious concepts. Ni Ratna Rat or Ratna Bumi is the hero's beloved,
Gagak Turas is his companion. Japa Tuwan and Gagak Turas enter the world Beyond in
search of Ratna Rat; they meet Gogor Manik, Suratma Dorakala and other deities
residing there. Ratna Ningrat appears to be a celestial nymph sent to earth by Indra for
a limited period. Collection Kirtya No. 3257. See Pigeaud IV, p. 220.
(Mal. 9695)
Or. 14.792
Panji Marga Smara, Javano-Balinese (pseudo) historical romance in tengahan verse (Palu
Ganggsa) on the amours of Panji Marga Smara of Maja Langu and Candra Sari, a princess
of Singasari. Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 220.
(Mal. 9696)
Or. 14.793
Tenung Weton, Javano-Balinese treatise on divination, Prawerti ning janma, predictions of
character and fortunes based on birth-dates, according to the pawukon calendar.
Collection Griya Ulah, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 221.
(Mal. 9697)
Or. 14.794
Anglung Smara, Javano-Balinese lyric poem in tengahan verse (Kadiri, Demung Sawit,
Prahigel, Sosorog Ampel), erotic emotions. Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karang
(Mal. 9698)
Or. 14.795
Sama Santa, Old Javanese didactic tutur containing numerous Sanskrit slokas with
Javanese explanations, concerning moral behaviour and religious vitues. In the first
sloka Sangkara is praised. Aji Karaka, Sanskrit grammar, is also mentioned. Collection
(Mal. 9699)
Or. 14.796
Samadhi Yoga, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese tutur, treatise on religious
cencentration and yoga practices. Collection Griya Pidada, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV,
p. 221.
(Mal. 9700)
Or. 14.797
Prayoga ning Basa, Old Javanese dictionary, Eka Lawya and Kerta Basa, containing 840
items; difficult words, mostly Sanskrit, with explanations. The first paragraph, called
Eka Lawya, contains triads of semi-homonymous words, differentiated only by the final
vowels : bhara, bhari, bharu. Collection jero Kaleran, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 221.
(Mal. 9701)
Or. 14.798
Sri Nila Candra, Javano-Balinese epic tale in pseudo-Old Javanese prose with interspersed
Sanskrit slokas. Nila Candra is a name of Purna Wijaya. Kunjara Karna is mentioned. The
tale is connected with the wayang purwa tales. The Pandawas figure largely in the story.
Collection puri Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 221.
(Mal. 9702)
Or. 14.799
Prabu Data Candra Banu, Javano-Balinese epic tale in pseudo Old Javanese prose with
interspersed Sanskrit slokas. The tale is connected with the wayang purwa tales. The
Pandawas figure largely in the story, which culminates in theological speculations on
the primordial unity of Buddhism and Siwaism. Collection puri Kaba-kaba, Kadiri,
(Mal. 9727)
Or. 14.800
Mahayana, Old Javanese tutur Kamahayanan, consisting of numerous Sanskrit slokas
provided with Old Javanese explanations. Collection Griya Mandara, Sidemen, Karang
(Mal. 9728)
Or. 14.801
(Mal. 9729)
Kidung Pisaca Prakarana. H.I.R. Hinzler, Catalogue of Balinese Manuscripts, volume 2.
Descriptions of the Balinese drawings from the van der Tuuk collection (Leiden 1986), pp. 95-
96, 287. Coll. Griya Pidada, Klungkung.
Or. 14.802
Sara Sangkatha, Old Javanese didactic poem in Indian metres, kakawin, made
in Bali, synoptic, on religious concepts and speculations. Collection Griya Pidada,
Klungkung. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 221-222.
(Mal. 9730)
Or. 14.803
Babad Dukuh Jumpungan. Collection Griya Mandara, Sidemen, Karangasem. Copied on 5
August 1975 by Ida Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai (signature on p.
7).
[* Mal. 9731]
Or. 14.804
Paramayoga, Javano-Balinese mythical history of human culture beginning with Nabi
Adam, mainly paraphrasing the Javanese Paramayoga by Ranga Warsita (second half of
the 19th century), which book is called Babad Sajarah Yawa Dwipa in a note in the
colophon. Collection Griya Mandara, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 222.
(Mal. 9732)
Or. 14.805
Baywa Laksana, Old Javanese didactic kakawin in Indian metres, made in Bali, on religious
concepts and religious life. Collection Griya Pidada, Klunkung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 222.
(Mal. 9733)
Or. 14.806
Kamahayanikan, Old Javanese didactic treatise on Buddhism, extensive version,
containing numerous Sanskrit slokas with explanations. A considerable part of the text
consists of Old Javanese explanations of Sanskrit religious terms. Collection Ida
Padanda Made Sidemen, Griya Taman Intaran, Sanur. See Pigeaud IV, p. 222.
(Mal. 9734)
Or. 14.807
Geguritan Dukuh Kawi. Collection Pan Rampyeg, Dalang Kasyut Kangin. Copied and
checked by Ida Bagus Kade Raka (signature on p. 13).
[* Mal. 9735]
Or. 14.808
Anang Nirarta, Old Javanese lyric and erotic poetry in Indian metres with Javano-
Balinese glosses written above and under the lines. Collection Griya Lod Rurung, Riyang
Gede. See Pigeaud IV, p. 222.
(Mal. 9736)
Or. 14.809
Anda Bhuwana, Javano-Balinese treatise on the mythical origin of smallpox, told by
Tattwa Jnana and sang hyang Menget to Darma Sidi. See also Or. 9268, above. The
second part of the text contains notes on medicines and offerings and drawings of
rajahs used to cure smallpox. Collection Ni Ketut Menuh, Jadi, Kediri, Tabanan. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 222.
(Mal. 9737)
Or. 14.810
Brahmanda Purana, Old Javanese puranic text containing Sanskrit slokas. Collection
(Mal. 9738)
Or. 14.811
Nawa Ruci, Javano-Balinese prose text, in wayang style, mentioning the panakawans
Gagak Ampuhan and Twalen. Collection Kirtya No. 143. See Pigeaud IV, p. 222.
(Mal. 9739)
Or. 14.812
Siwa Stawa Sad Winayaka, hymns and prayers, Sanskrit slokas, mentioning a namancing
mantra, beginning namancing wrsabhancewa, without Javanese explanation. Collection
(Mal. 9740)
Or. 14.813
Atma Raksa, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese incantations and mantras, Sanskrit slokas,
prayers for protection and exorcist formulas. Collection Kirtya No. 85. See Pigeaud IV, p.
222.
(Mal. 9741)
Or. 14.814
Javanese, Sasak, paper, 4 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Piyagem Rangga Gata, Javano-Balinese mythical and legendary history and genealogy in
prose of an old family residing in Ranga Gata (presumably) in the island of Lombok.
Islamic influence is in evidence. Their country of origin is called Pulo Mas Majapahit
Kabangan, which was created by Allah. Sunsunan Panji Sari is the
name of one of the principal ancestors. The idiom might be called Javano-Sasak.
Collection Kirtya No. 66. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 222-223.
(Mal. 9742)
Or. 14.815
Salasila(h), Asal-usul, Javano-Balinese legendary history and genealogy of an old family
residing in Nanggi, in the island of Lombok. The ancestor is said to be a descendant of
King Tunggul Ametung of Majapahit. He emigrated to Lombok and was for a time patih
in the service of a King of Sila Paran, before he settled in Nanggi. Collection Kirtya No.
(Mal. 9743)
Or. 14.816
Wighnotsawa, Suprasena, epic tale in Old Javanese prose, related to the kakawin
Wighnotsawa, belonging to the encyclopedic Cantaka Parwa (see also Leiden, CB 71-5).
(Mal. 9744)
Or. 14.817
Siwa Samuha, compilation of Sanskrit slokas, mantras, hymns in praise of Siwa. Collection
(Mal. 9745)
Or. 14.818
Pora Agama, Javano-Balinese compilation of common law, containing mainly rules
referring to debts (utang apiutang) and bondservants (kawula). The ruler (sang amawa
bumi) is frenguently mentioned as the supreme authority in matters of law. Collection
Griya Ulah, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 223.
(Mal. 9746)
Or. 14.819
Pujan Dukuh Batu Sasih, Javano-Balinese compilation of ritual mantras, beginning with
Arga Patra, and Sanskrit slokas, hymns and prayers. Collection Dukuh Batu Sasih, Poh
Tegeh, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 223.
(Mal. 9747)
Or. 14.820
Kidung Karya Ligya. Collection Griya Pidada, Klungkung. Copied on 26 August 1975 by Ida
Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai (signature on p. 14).
[* Mal. 9748]
Or. 14.821
Geguritan Jahe Cekuh. Collection Puri Kaba-Kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and checked by
I Gusti Ngurah Gde (signature on p. 169).
[* Mal. 9749]
Or. 14.822
Pitutur Sang Rama Sedih. Collection Banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 10. Copied by Sagung
Gde Rasmin, checked by I Gusti Ngurah Ketut Sangka.
[* Mal. 9750]
Or. 14.823
Usana Dewa, Javano-Balinese tutur on the locations of the gods in macrocosmos and
microcosmos, with incantations and notes on offerings etc. Collection puri Kaba-kaba,
Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 223.
(Mal. 9751)
Or. 14.824
Wrati Sasana, Old Javanese law-book for ecclesiastics, containing numerous Sanskrit
slokas provided with Old Javanese explanations. Collection Griya Somawati, Intaran
Sanur. See Pigeaud IV, p. 223.
(Mal. 9752)
Or. 14.825
Babad Dalem Tarukan, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese legendary history of Tarukan,
Abyan Tubuh and Gelgel, in prose, beginning with mythical tales referring to Sri
Masula-Masuli and afterwards Sri Beda Hulu, rulers of Bali. Collection puri Kaba-kaba,
(Mal. 9753)
Or. 14.826
Calon Arang, Javano-Balinese poem in macapat verse, gaguritan (durma, sinom, durma).
Collection Lembaga Bahasa Indonesia, Singaraja, D.B.K. 011. See Pigeaud IV, p. 223.
(Mal. 9754)
Or. 14.827
Darma Sasana, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese, gaguritan, didactic poem in macapat
metre (smaradana, ginanti, dandang, mijil, pucung) and Niti Raja Sasana, in Balinese (mijil,
sinom, girisa, pucung, smarandana, dandan, smarandana, sinom,
pucung, mijil, kumambang, dandang, gambuh, girisa, durma, juru demung, megatruh,
dandang, pucung, dandang, pucung, dandang, pucung, dandang). Contents: a modern com-
pilation of versified versions of Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese tuturs on religion and
ethics. Cantaka Parwa and Dandang Bangbulangan are mentioned. The macapat metres are
said to be written after the manner of Kartasura or Surakarta. Collection Kirtya No. 165.
(Mal. 9755)
Or. 14.828
Bima Swarga. Collection Kirtya No. 6. Copied on 25 August 1975 by I Gde Suparna,
checked by I Ktut Suwidja (signature on p. 36).
[* Mal. 9756]
Or. 14.829
Babad Tangkas Kori Agung, Javano-Balinese legendary history and genealogy of old
families of South Bali, mentioning the Pasek Gelgel group, beginning with a chronology,
in Saka years, of the mythic origins. Tok Langkir is the name of a sacred mountain from
which sprang the gods. Collection Griya Mandara, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 224.
(Mal. 9757)
Or. 14.830
Babad Arya Pinatih, Javano-Balinese legendary history and genealogy of old families of
South Bali, beginning with Sidi Mantra and Manik Angkeran. Collection jero Kaleran,
(Mal. 9758)
Or. 14.831
Janma Rahasya, Javano-Balinese tutur, modern compilation, beginning with Buddhistic
lessons on samadhi, further: explanations of Sanskrit slokas, such as Catus Pataka, great
sins. The greater part of the compilation consisits of religious speculations on the
relationship of microcosmos, the human body and soul, with macrocosmos, the sphere
ofthe gods. Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 224.
(Mal. 9759)
Or. 14.832
Maha Yukti, Javano-Balinese tutur, miscellaneous lessons on religious concepts,
beginning with Idha, Pinggala, Susumna, further; locations of gods and divine syllables
in the human body and mind. Collection jero Kawan, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 224.
(Mal. 9760)
Or. 14.833
Kidung Cuwak. Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karangasem. Copied on 22 September
1975 by Ida Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai.
[* Mal. 9761]
Or. 14.834
Lebur Sangsa, Javano-Balinese tutur on purification and exorcism of various evil
influences, leyaks and spirits, with notes on offerings (tawur and caru), mentioning a
number of 46 buffaloes, called Pambaligya Rebu Bumi. A mythical history with a
chronology noted in Saka years is inserted (p. 27), mentioning dewi Danuh of mount
Batur and sang hyang Putra Jaya of Tok Lankir as first divine beings located in Bali. The
last part of the text (p. 36 ff.) contains notes on various offerings (caru), cattle and fowls,
and notes on the significance of earthquakes (palilindon). Collection jero Sindu,
(Mal. 9762)
Or. 14.835
Tingkah Dalang nawayang Cupak, modern Balinese description of a wayang performance,
the Cupak story transformed into a wayang play. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja,
No. 30. See Pigeaud IV, p. 224. See now also H.I.R. Hinzler, Catalogue of Balinese Manuscripts,
volume 2. Descriptions of the Balinese drawings from the van der Tuuk collection (Leiden 1986),
p. 321.
(Mal. 9763)
Or. 14.836
Sasak, paper, 61 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Babad Mataram. Collection Kirtya No. 1382. Copied on 14 July 1975 by I Ketut Windia,
[* Mal. 9764]
Or. 14.837
Adat Waktu Telu. Collection Kirtya No. 349. Copied on 17 July 1975 by I Ketut Windia,
[* Mal. 9765]
Or. 14.838
Adat Waktu Telu. Collection Kirtya No. 10011. Copied on 17 July 1975 by I Ketut Windia,
[* Mal. 9766]
Or. 14.839
Balinese, paper, 1 p., typewritten, Latin script.
Payar Desa Amor-Amor. Collection Kirtya No. 582. Copied on 17 July 1975 by I Ketut
Windia, checked by I Ktut Suwidja (signature on p. 1).
[* Mal. 9767]
Or. 14.840
Arjuna Wiwaha Parikan. Collection Kirtya No. 654. Copied on 19 September 1975 by I
Ketut Windia, checked by I Ktut Suwidja (signature on p. 45).
[* Mal. 9768]
Or. 14.841
Tingkah ing Pamangku, compilation of Javano-Balinese, mostly Balinese notes on
pamangku lore, ritual, mantras and prayers, exorcism, incantations and magic,
mentioning Kalimosada-Kalimosadi Mahaputus, medicines, offerings and rajahs. Collection
Kirtya No. 3266. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 224-225.
(Mal. 9769)
Or. 14.842
Kunti Yajna, Javano-Balinese prose, tutur, imitating the style of the Old Javanese parwas,
provided with (partly Bali made) Sanskrit slokas. Contents: description, in a story-
teller’s style, of purifications and other ritual offices after the death of the Pandawas
and Korawas, ascended to the world of the gods. There is only a slight connection with
the poem Kunti Yajna (see Or. 3917, above). Collection Kirtya No. 811. See Pigeaud IV, p.
225.
(Mal. 9770)
Or. 14.843
Kalakeya Purusada, Javano-Balinese prose tale, version of the Buddhist Sutasoma legend,
from Uttara Kanda, Old Javanese prose (see also Or. 9745, above, Kirtya No. 1357b). The
text contains many genealogies. See Soewito Santoso, Sutasoma, 1975. Collection Kirtya
(Mal. 9771)
Or. 14.844
Pamatuh Karang, Javano-Balinese mantras and offerings, conciliation of spirits in order
to purify a houseyard, a plot of land etc. Twalen is often mentioned. Slightly different
from Or. 14.845, below. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 5. See Pigeaud IV, p.
225.
(Mal. 9772)
Or. 14.845
Pamatuh Karang, Javanese-Balinese purification rites, only slightly different from Or.
14.844, above. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, no 13.
(Mal. 9773)
Or. 14.846
Geguritan I Mladprana. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-Kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
checked by Anak Agung Istri Adi (signature on p. 103).
[* Mal. 9774]
Or. 14.847
Nawa Wedana, Javano-Balinese funeral ritual, Sawa Wedana, extensive text. Collection
puri Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 225.
(Mal. 9775)
Or. 14.848
Bima Swarga, Javano-Balinese poem in macapat verse (adri, 322 stanzas), exorcism.
Collection Lembaga Bahasa Indonesia, Singaraja, No. D.B.K. 025. See also Or. 13.849,
above. See Pigeaud IV, p. 225.
(Mal. 9776)
Or. 14.849
Prasasti Pande Bang, Javano-Balinese legendary history and genealogy of blacksmith
families, with notes on ritual and funeral offices, Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja,
(Mal. 9777)
Or. 14.850
Babad Gajah Para, Javano-Balinese legendary history and genealogy of a family of
Jungutan, Bebandem, Karang Asem. Arya Gajah Para is said to be one of the first settlers
in Bali, in the period of Gajah Mada. He was the ancestor of the Tianar (Tiyanar) family
of Manwaba. The concluding chapter of the text (p. 21) is a Sasana Manu Wansa, and a
Sasana Gajah Para, referring to religious rules and funeral rites of the bujanga dukuh
family of Jungutan. At the end a charter of Saka 1582 (A.D. 1660) referring to the funeral
rites of a number of bujangga families is quoted. The idiom and the style of the text are
pseudo-Old Javanese. In the beginning several probably Bali made Sanskrit slokas are
inserted. See also Or. 13.975, above. Collection Ida Bagus Buruan, Griya Jungutan,
Bebandem, Karag Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 225. See also Or. 14.857, below.
(Mal. 9778)
Or. 14.851
Dasa Nama, Old Javanese dictionary of synonyms, 1825 items, first 608 items mentioning
groups of synonymic words with a Javano-Balinese explanation of the meaning added
at the end, further some 500 homonymic words each having from two up to ten
different meanings, which are explained in Javano-Balinese. Collection Ni Ketut Menuh,
Jadi, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 226.
(Mal. 9779)
Or. 14.852
Artin Basa Suta Soma, Javano-Balinese glossary of the Old Javanese poem Suta Soma, loose
words and word stems, alphabetically arranged and provided with Javano-Balinese
explanations, 1267 items. Collection Ni Ketut Menuh, Jadi, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p.
226.
(Mal. 9780)
Or. 14.853
Geguritan Pawiwahan Sagung Jegeg. Collection I Gusti Ngurah Oka Aji, Puri Anom,
Tabanan. Copied by Oka Miladewi, checked by I Gusti Ngurah Ketut Sangka.
[* Mal. 9781]
Or. 14.854
Darma Wimala, kakawin, Old Javanese epic poem in Sanskrit metre (made in Bali), 14
cantos, called wirama, on the last journey and the death of the Pandawa brothers after
the conclusion of the Brata Yuda, and the glorification of Yudhisthira entering the gods’
abode in heaven. See also Or. 14.755, above. Collection Ni Ketut Menuh, Jadi, Tabanan.
(Mal. 9782)
Or. 14.855
Darma Kahuripan, Javano-Balinese, mostly Balinese notes on treatment and rites
pertaining to children, marking the stages of life. Collection puri Kaba-kaba, Tabanan.
(Mal. 9783)
Or. 14.856
Candra Wicandra, Javano-Balinese prose tutur on Buddhism, lessons on Buddhist
concepts and cosmology given in the course of a conversation of the Buddha Candra
Wicandra with Yudhisthira. In the beginning king Pranawati receives instruction on the
origin of Buddhism from danghyang Kapakisan. Numerous Sanskrit slokas or fragments
of slokas are inserted in the text. Collection puri Kaba-kaba, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p.
226.
(Mal. 9784)
Or. 14.857
Babad Arya Gajah Para, Javano-Balinese legendary history and genealogy of a family of
Jungutan, a little shorter than Or. 14.850, above. Collection puri Kaba-kaba, Tabanan.
(Mal. 9785)
Or. 14.858
Aniharana, Old Javanese epic poem in Indian metres, kakawin (made in Bali, Karang
Asem?), on the adventures of the Pandawas after Arjuna’s return from the abode of the
gods where he was invited te sojourn for some time having vanquished the demon king
Niwata Kawaca. Much fighting with demons is related in the poem. Yudhisthira’s
prayers to the gods save his brothers’ lives. See also Or. 13.849, above. Collection puri
Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 226.
(Mal. 9786)
Or. 14.859
Puja Panabranan, I, Javano-Balinese daily ritual of an old Buddhist priest, Jero Dukuh
Upadana of Abian Jero, Karang Asem, without consecrating holy water for exorcisms
(toya palalukatan), recorded on a tape-recorder and provided with a Balinese description
by I Gusti Ngurah Ketut Sanka, August 11, 1975, at 8 a.m. See Pigeaud IV, p. 226.
(Mal. 9787)
Or. 14.860
Puja Panabranan, II, Javano-Balinese Buddhist ritual of Jero Dukuh Upadana of Abian
Jero, including the consecration of holy water (toya palalukatan), on kliwon days,
recorded and described by I Gusti Ngurah Ketut Sangka, October 5, 1975, at 8 a.m. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9788)
Or. 14.861
Geguritan Indik Brata. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
[* Mal. 9789]
Or. 14.862
Geguritan Bagawan Dwala. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied
and checked by Anak Agung Istri Adi.
[* Mal. 9790]
Or. 14.863
Gagelaran Baleyan (balyan), Javano-Balinese collection of magic mantras, with many
rajahs and drawings, mainly used against leyaks. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja,
(Mal. 9791)
Or. 14.864
Mantra-mantra Kawisesan, Javano-Balinese collection of magic incantations, beginning
with Ratu Bolot. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 77. See Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9792)
Or. 14.865
Tumbal, Javano-Balinese collection of drawings of spirits and rajahs, large size, eighteen,
used as amulets; pieces of lontar, buried in the yard or suspended from the rafters of
the house. Collection Pan Gordi, Tengah Kawan, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9793)
Or. 14.866
Pujan empu Pande Santa Buda, Javano-Balinese ritual, with consecration of holy water
(toya paclukatan), of a blacksmith. Collection empu Pande Santa Budi, banjar Pande,
Kadiri, Tabanan, 18 october 1975. See Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9794)
Or. 14.867
Buwana Sangksepa, Old Javanese tutur on cosmic order, Sanskrit slokas with Old
Javanese explanations, lessons given by Iswara to Kumara. Collection griya Telaga,
Sanur. See Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9795)
Or. 14.868
Kidung Cacangkriman. Collection Griya Ulah, Sidemen, Karangasem. Copied and checked
by Ida Bagus Gede Geria.
[* Mal. 9796]
Or. 14.869
Wirya Guna, Old Javanese allegoric poem in Indian metres, kakawin, made in Bali,
referring to a wise ruler. See also Or. 13.368 and Or. 13.938, above. Collection puri
Agung, Amlapura. See Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9797)
Or. 14.870
Buwana Winasa, Javano-Balinese and Balinese historical poem, kidung, in macapat verse,
on troubles in the Balinese kingdoms and Lombok (Sasak) and the military intervention
of the Dutch colonial government. Collection jero Iseh, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9798)
Or. 14.871
Babad Arya Manguwi, Javano-Balinese prose history and genealogy of Balinese noble
families, beginning in Javanese legendary antiquity, in Medang, Kamulan. Some
Sanskrit slokas in the beginning refer to Wisnu. Collection jero Batu Aya, Amlapura. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9799)
Or. 14.872
Pangujanan, Javano-Balinese rain magic, collection of mantras, mostly with sayut
offerings and some rajahs. Collection Kirtya No. 3238. See Pigeaud IV, p. 227.
(Mal. 9800)
Or. 14.873
Panerangan, Javano-Balinese fair weather magic, collection of mantras, mostly with
sayut offerings, and several rajahs. Collection Kirtya No. 3270. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 227-
228.
(Mal. 9801)
Or. 14.874
Wariga, Javano-Balinese divination tables, extensive pawukon (pp. 1-45) and various
other divination methods, with several rajahs. Collection Kirtya No. 604. See Pigeaud IV,
p. 228.
(Mal. 9802)
Or. 14.875
Cupak, Javano-Balinese poem, kidung, in macapat verse, beginning with the basmalah; the
colophon mentions Gusti Putu Jlantik of Sukasada as original owner of the manuscript.
The text mentions the king of Janggala and his daughter Rangke Sari, who is won by the
hero of the story. It seems to be a versified folktale. Collection puri Gobraja, Singaraja.
(Mal. 9803)
Or. 14.876
Harsa Wijaya, Javano-Balinese historical poem in tengahan verse, on the beginning of the
Majapahit kingdom. See also MS Leiden CB 72. Collection Kirtya No. 455. See Pigeaud IV,
p. 228.
(Mal. 9804)
Or. 14.877
Banten Caru, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese notes on caru offerings on behalf of a
subak tegal Sumedang, with a pangater prayer addressed to a deity who resides in the sea
(Batara Malinggih ring tenah ing Lawut). Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 7. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 228.
(Mal. 9805)
Or. 14.878
Sutasoma, Javano-Balinese edifying tale in prose, satwa, beginning with king Purusada of
Ratna Kanda, and concluding with the victory of Sutasoma, called king of Astina, over
Purusada. The text may be taken from the Old Javanese Cantaka Parwa. Collection Ni
Ketut Menuh, Jadi, Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 228.
(Mal. 9806)
Or. 14.879
Buwana Purana Sasana, Old Javanese and Javano-Balinese treatise on social order, lessons
given by Parameswara to Wasista, beginning with a Sanskrit sloka. Collection Ni Ketut
Menuh, Jadi, Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 228.
(Mal. 9807)
Or. 14.880
Darma Sewaka Sasana, Old Javanese treatise on behaviour of courtiers, Krama Nagara,
mentioning the maha-mantris Alu and Sirikan, containing explanations of Sanskrit
words. Collection Ni Ketut Menuh, Jadi, Kadiri. See Pigeaud IV, p. 228.
(Mal. 9808)
Or. 14.881
Kandan ing Kadaden, Javano-Balinese tutur on genesis and microcosmos in the human
body, containing several schematic figures and aksaras, see also Or. 10.054, above.
(Mal. 9809)
Or. 14.882
Wrati Sasana (called Wreti Sasana), Old Javanese regulations concerning ecclesiastics,
brata rules, referring to fasting and abstinence of certain foods, and explanations of
Sanskrit terms. Collection Ni Ketut Menuh, Jadi, Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 228.
(Mal. 9810)
Or. 14.883
Darma Sunya Keling, Javano-Balinese didactic poem in Indian metres, kakawin, mainly on
religious experience and religious behaviour. Collection puri Kaleran, Kadiri, Tabanan.
See Pigeaud IV, p. 228. See now also Ida Bagus Made Dharma Palguna, Dharma Sunya.
Memuja dan Meneliti Siwa. Leiden 1999, p. 346.
(Mal. 9811)
Or. 14.884
Geguritan I Pataka. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
[* Mal. 9812]
Or. 14.885
Puja Wali Kahyagan puri Besakih, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese religious regulations
concerning the Besakih temples, and temples in general, especially referring to
purification. Collection puri Kaba-kaba, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 229.
(Mal. 9813)
Or. 14.886
Pamatuh, Javano-Balinese exorcism, conciliation of spirits, also called paingkup.
(Mal. 9814)
Or. 14.887
Panerangan, Javano-Balinese fair weather magic, collection of magic incantations with
sayut offerings and some rajahs. Collection banjar Liligundi, Singaraja, No. 64. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 229.
(Mal. 9815)
Or. 14.888
Candra Bumi, Javano-Balinese and Balinese treatise, kakawin, on the origin of cosmos
from Tawang Suwung, in the beginning mentioning Licin, Kasuhun Kidul, Punggung
and various mountains, also rajahs. Many cosmic entities are connected with numbers.
Candra Bumi (Moon and Earth, the beginning of a well-known list of words with
numerical values, both meaning: one) stand for eleven. Various chronological systems
(weeks of 3, 4, 5 days etc.) are discussed. Sundari Terus and Sundari Bungkah are also
mentioned. Collection Kirtya No. 631. See Pigeaud IV, p. 229.
(Mal. 9816)
Or. 14.889
Panca Siksa, Old Javanese treatise on brahmacari, sexual continence; one Sanskrit slokas
with explanation. Collection Kirtya No. 618. See Pigeaud IV, p. 229.
(Mal. 9817)
Or. 14.890
Asrak, Javano-Balinese Menak Amir Hamza romance in macapat verse. Asrak, or Ngajrak,
is the country of the spirits, mostly called yaksa or reksasa in the text. Iman Sumantri is
one of the heroes of the story. Collection Kirtya No. 470. See Pigeaud IV, p. 229.
(Mal. 9818)
Or. 14.891
Kunti Yajna, Javano-Balinese epic tale in prose, with some interspersed Sanskrit slokas,
containing many lessons on religious lore, mainly concerning the pitaras and the world
beyond the grave. Collection Kirtya No. 811. See Pigeaud IV, p. 229.
(Mal. 9819)
Or. 14.892
Alis-a1is Ijo, Javano-Balinese poem in tengahan verse, 21 double stanzas. Collection Kirtya
(Mal. 9820)
Or. 14.893
Rama Kanda, Satrughna, Old Javanese epic poem in Indian metres, kakawin, made in Bali,
versification of the last part of the Uttara Kanda (see P.J. Zoetmulder, Kalangwan. A survey
of Old Javanese literature. The Hague 1974, p. 402). Collection Kirtya No. 628. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 229.
(Mal. 9821)
Or. 14.894
Homa Dhyatmika, Old Javanese treatise, meditation (dhyana) on the fire offering (homa)
which is located in the human body and mind. It is also called Agni Rahasya (p. 3). The
second part of the text is a treatise on the place of the Dewata Nawa Sanga, the Panca
Resi and the Catur Loka Pala in the cosmic system. Collection C. Hooykaas, The Hague.
(Mal. 9822)
Or. 14.895
Darma Kusuma, Old Javanese epic poem in Indian metres, kakawin, made in Bali, on the
adventures of the Pandawas in exile before going into service in Wirata. Yudhisthira is
mentioned in the end. See also Or. 9982, above. Collection Griya Pidada, Klunkung. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 230.
(Mal. 9823)
Or. 14.896
Aji Kunang-kunang, Javano-Balinese tutur, notes on religious speculation and legendary
history of Balinese groups, brahmana cute, bujangga etc. mentioning in the beginning
resi Madura and Majapahit. Islamic influence is in evidence. Some Bali made Sanskrit
slokas are inserted. Collection jero Sindu, Sidemen, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 230.
(Mal. 9824)
Or. 14.897
Arya Karang Asem, Babad-, Javano-Balinese legendary history and genealogy in prose,
beginning with Manu, mentioning as the earliest ancestors who resided in Bali the two
sons of Arya Kapakisan, called pangeran Asak and pangeran Ruhaya. Sasak (Lombok) is
mentioned. A Bali made Sanskrit sloka forms the beginning of the text. Collection jero
Kelodan, Amlapura. See Pigeaud IV, p. 230.
(Mal. 9825)
Or. 14.898
Palalintih Bujangga, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese legendary history and genealogy of
bujangga families descended from two brothers, Bujangga Lewih and Bujangga Ari who,
coming from Majapahit, first settled in Padang, in the district of Karang Asem. After the
death of the legendary king Maya Danawa, mentioned in the Usana Bali, the Padang
bujanggas began their wanderings over Bali. Fragmentary Sanskrit slokas, made in bali,
are interspersed in the text. The endings of the, mostly rather short, paragraphs are
indicated by the expression sapenengakena. In the concluding chapter brahmanas, bodas
and bujanggas are distinguished as non-ntermarrying groups, the three of them (sang
Trini) also not intermarrying with all other Balinese groups, satriyas etc. Pasek Bandesa,
Gaduh, Kabayan, Tangkas, Tameng, Kebon-Ngukuhin, Tubuh Belang Singa and Dangka
Salahin are also mentioned as separate groups, not intermarrying with sang Trini. See
also Or. 14.912, Or. 14.954, below. Collection Dukuh Senggwan (Sengguhuan), desa
Munggu. See Pigeaud IV, p. 230.
(Mal. 9826)
Or. 14.899
Batur Kalawasan Petak, Javano-Balinese mythic and legendary history of mount Batur,
mentioning the origin of mpu Pradah and mpu Kuturan. The bujanggas are frenguently
mentioned, also Kuwu Teges. See also Bujangga Bali. Collection Ni Tedah, Kadiri. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 230.
(Mal. 9827)
Or. 14.900
Geguritan Gede Wayan. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
[* Mal. 9828]
Or. 14.901
Babencangah Majapahit, Javano-Balinese mythic and legendary history, pamancangah,
beginning with Meleng and Ratih, concluding with a chapter on the bujangga Bali. See
also Or. 3861 (2), Or. 9161(2), Or. 9177(2), above, and Or. 14.953, below. Collection
Sumerta, Badung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 230.
(Mal. 9829)
Or. 14.902
Kawisesan, mantra-mantra, Javano-Balinese and Balinese notes on magic and
incantations, beginning with an Aku incantation: Aku sang hyang aji Jaka Tuwa. Collection
‘Den Haag, Holland’, probably meaning that the original is in the possession of C.
Hooykaas. See Pigeaud IV, p. 230.
(Mal. 9830)
Or. 14.903
Kerta Bujangga, Javano-Balinese treatise on social order, containing Tatwa Batur
Kalawasan and Eka Pratama, sangguhu lore. Collection I Gede Deger, banjar Tengah
Kangin, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 231.
(Mal. 9831)
Or. 14.904
Eka Pratama, Tatwa-, Javano-Balinese treatise on religious order, referring to the triad
brahmana-bujangga-boda. The writing on the recadana (KBNW: racadana), one of the
paraphernalia which are cremated with the corpse, is mentioned. The text contains
Sanskrit slokas with Old Javanese explanations, lessons on catur asrama etc. given by
Parameswara to Wasistha. Collection I Gede Deger, banjar Tengah Kangin, Krambitan.
(Mal. 9832)
Or. 14.905
Catur Jadma, Javano-Balinese note on the origin of brahmana cute. Collection I Gede
Deger, banjar Tengah Kangin, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 231.
(Mal. 9833)
Or. 14.906
Pamancangah Maospahit, Javano-Balinese mythic and legendary history beginning with
Meleg and Ratih, who introduced the rice on earth. The triad Siwa, Sada Siwa and
Parama Siwa were their children; this triad is identified with brahmana, boda, guru
bujangga. Prabu, Arya Damar and Patih seem to be a triad of laical outsiders. Collection.
Gede Deger, banjar Tengah Kangin, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 231.
(Mal. 9834)
Or. 14.907
Uttara Kanda, Old Javanese prose epitome, with slokas, of Sanskrit Ramayana, book VII. In
the colophon the last sarga is called Satrughna Praya. Collection I Roman Rajeg, dalang
Tunjuk. See Pigeaud IV, p. 231.
(Mal. 9835)
Or. 14.908
Geguritan Papaka. Collection Griya Mas, Sarasidhi. Copied and checked by Ida Bagus Kade
Raka (signature on p. 23).
[* Mal. 9836]
Or. 14.909
Tatwa ning Bujangga Bali, Javano-Balinese treatise on interrelationship of aksaras and
parts of the human body, with numerous Sanskrit slokas. In the introduction mpu Wita
Darma and his son Wira Darma are mentioned as the ancestors of the bujanggas of Bali.
See also Or. 5116 (2), above. Collection ‘Den Haag, Holland’, probably in C. Hooykaas’
possession. See Pigeaud IV, p. 231.
(Mal. 9837)
Or. 14.910
Telik Sujati, Javano-Balinese magic incantations giving insight into hidden
interrelationships, with reference to health and illness. Kuranta Bolong and Rimrim are
mentioned. The text contains several rajahs composed of aksaras. Collection banjar
Liligundi No. 70, Singaraja. See Pigeaud IV, p. 231.
(Mal. 9838)
Or. 14.911
Padestyan, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese magic incantations giving protection
against evil influences, and also some black magic to conjure up bad spirits, such as
desti Trakas, to do harm to ennemies. Collection Banjar Liligundi No. 78, Singaraja. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 231.
(Mal. 9839)
Or. 14.912
Palalintih sang Bujangga, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese legendary history and
genealogy of bujangga families, see also Or. 14.898, above. A genealogical tree of the
descendants of hyang Lumanglang and his two sons Wisnu Murti and Indra Cakru is ad-
ded. Wisnu Murti is the father of mpu Kuturan, the mythical ancestor of the bujanggas.
Indra Cakru is the ancestor of kings. Collection desa Ni Tedah, Kadiri, Tabanan. See
Pigeaud IV, pp. 231-232.
(Mal. 9840)
Or. 14.913
Geguritan Giri Putri. Collection Pan Sanggriasih, Maliling. Copied and checked by Ida Bagus
Kade Raka (signature on p. 13).
[* Mal. 9841]
Or. 14.914
Geguritan Sanjaya. Collection Pan Sanggriasih, Maliling. Copied and checked by Ida Bagus
[* Mal. 9842]
Or. 14.915
Geguritan Tutur. Collection I Dewa Manggar, Batuaji Kangin. Copied and checked by Ida
Bagus Kade Raka (signature on p. 28).
[* Mal. 9843]
Or. 14.916
Batur Kalawasan Petak, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese mythic and legendary history of
bujangga families, extensive version. The second half of the text contains references to
various personages, i.a. dalem Sagening and Mangku Kotenu. Collection Gurun Luh
Gede, Sumerta, Badung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 232.
(Mal. 9844)
Or. 14.917
Geguritan Dasa Pandhawa. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
checked by I Gusti Ngurah Gde (signature on p. 94).
[* Mal. 9845]
Or. 14.918
Geguritan I Lara. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and checked
by Anak Agung Istri Adi (signature on p. 22).
[* Mal. 9846]
Or. 14.919
Siwa Loka, Javano-Balinese didactic story in prose on the residences and functions of the
gods and other divine beings in Sura Laya (= Siwa Loka), with references to religious
speculation on cosmic order in the tuturs, Balinese divine worship and Wariga lore. The
major part of the text consists in lessons given by Jagat Pati to his sons and pupils.
Collection Griya Sidemen, Pemaron, Mengwi, Badung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 232.
(Mal. 9847)
Or. 14.920
Geguritan Gunatama. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
[* Mal. 9848]
Or. 14.921
GeguritanLutung. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
[* Mal. 9849]
Or. 14.922
Candra Berawa, tutur, Javano-Balinese prose treatise on religious concepts, conversations
of Werkudara, also called Angkus Prana, and Darma Wansa, with king Candra Berawa.
The introduction is a story of Werkudara meeting Brahma and Wisnu sitting in a wood.
Collection jero Batu Aya, Amlapura. See Pigeaud IV, p. 232.
(Mal. 9850)
Or. 14.923
Usana Bali, tutur, Javano-Balinese prose treatise on mythic and legendary history of Bali,
recent version, beginning with the four mountains: Lempuyang (East), residence of
Geni Jaya; Bratan (North), residence of hyang Watu Karu; Macu (West), residence of
Danawa; and Andakasa (South), residence of hyang Tugu. The four deities are
worshipped by the balyan engengan katakson. Ceremonies annually celebrated in desa
Paneges (Basukih) are discussed at the end of the text. Collection jero Batu Aya,
Amlapura. See Pigeaud IV, p. 232.
(Mal. 9851)
Or. 14.924
Calon Arang, babad, mythic and legendary history, in Old Javanese prose, recently
written in Bali, of Baradah, his daughter Medawati, his son Bahula, also called Yajna
Smara, and Rangdeng Jirah (Calon Arang) with her daughter Ratna Manggali. King
Erlangga plays a prominent part in the romanticized tale. See also Baradah Carita, Or.
14.784, above, and Or. 14.946, below, Kirtya No. 661. Collection jero Batu Aya, Amlapura.
(Mal. 9852)
Or. 14.925
Usana Jawa, tutur, Javano-Balinese prose treatise on mythic and legendary history of
Java, recent (?) version, borrowing several tales from the Tantu Panggelaran, beginning
with Kan dyawan and his sons. Many mandalas, domains of sacred communities, i.a.
Kukub, and paksas, religious denominations, i.a. paksa Palyat, are mentioned. One of the
last paragraphs of the text concerns mpu Salukat, a holy man from Medang Tantu who
had connections with Malayu. A triad of mpu Palyat (bujangga), mpu Salukat (brahmana)
and mpu Waluh Bang (wiku) is remarkable. The text ends abruptly with a story of king
Botahi of Daha in vain trying to do away with mpu Palyat. Collection jero Batu Aya,
Amlapura. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 232-233.
(Mal. 9853)
Or. 14.926
Kidung Dukuh Suladri. Collection Jro Batuaya, Amlapura. Copied on 13 December 1975 by
Ida Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai (signature on p. 14).
[* Mal. 9854]
Or. 14.927
Sruddhayana, Old Javanese romantic poem in Indian metres, kakawin, made in Bali (Sri
Udayana). Candra Sena is the hero of the tale, which seems to belong to the wayaij
literature (see P.J. Zoetmulder, Kalangwan. A survey of Old Javanese literature. The Hague
1974, p. 406). Udayana, king of Ngastina, is said to be an incarnation of Kama (Kama
Murti). The conclusion of the poem is missing. Collection jero Batu Aya, Amlapura. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 233.
(Mal. 9855)
Or. 14.928
Kidung Rug Gianyar. Collection Puri Anyar, Klungkung. Copied on 14 November 1975 by
Ida Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai (signature on p. 18).
[* Mal. 9856]
Or. 14.929
Durga Sankala, tutur, Javano-Balinese treatise on exorcism, lukat, containing several tales
of Durga being cursed and afterwards exorcised, one time by Gana, another time by the
cowherds ki and ni Patuk. Some paragraphs are reminiscent of Tantu Panggelaran tales.
Holy men like tapa Wangkeng and mpu Barang figure in the stories. Some fragments of
Sanskrit slokas are interspersed in the text. Collection jero Batu Aya, Amlapura. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 233.
(Mal. 9857)
Or. 14.930
Tatulak, collection of drawings of supernatural protectors, gods and spirits, standing or
dancing, holding their attributes, and some figures consisting of sacral characters. The
drawings, on palmleaf or on paper, were used as charms, applied on various places, or
worn on the body as amulets, for magic protection against evil. Javano-Balinese
explanations are added. The first drawing represents Pasupati, it was used as a charm
applied on a tungguh (kind of amulet worn on the body). Collection Pan Gordi, banjar
Tengah Kawan, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 233.
(Mal. 9858)
Or. 14.931
Janantaka, Aji-, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese legendary tales on Bali, with frenguent
references to Java. Mangku Kotenu is mentioned, and some influence of Islam is
apparent. Lines of corrupt Sanskrit, made in Bali, are interspersed in the text. It ends
with a discussion on various agamas, called gagamans. Collection Ida Resi Ubung, Griya
Delod Sema, Ubung, Den Pasar. See Pigeaud IV, p. 233.
(Mal. 9859)
Or. 14.932
Widi Sasana, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese mythic and legendary history of nusa
Tahak. The beginning is the descent of Cipta Rasmi and Meleng in a garden called Yang
Sangsiya, where they were worshipped by the people of Tahak. Bujangga Resi is the
officiating priest who brings down Siwa Bende; this is the origin of the triad Pasek Putih
Dahi, Bandesa Mas and Kubayan. The major part of the text consists of precepts and
ordinances on ritual given by Guru Tahak, apparently the mythical bujangga, and his
disciple Isti Guru, who founded many puras, wandering through the countryside. In this
connection Batur, Tumbuh and Gaduh are mentioned. At the end of the text the year
1118 Saka (AD 1196) is mentioned as the year of the founding of the pura Panuwunan,
which is said to be connected with bujangga Isti Guru. The final paragraph contains a
ban on cremating the dead; the corpses should be thrown into the sea or into a river.
Collection Batu Bulan, Gianyar. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 233-234.
(Mal. 9860)
Or. 14.933
Rukmini Tatwa, Javano-Balinese medicines and magic with reference to sexual life,
aphrodisiacs, with drawings of ithyphallic rajahs. Collection Kirtya no 727.
(Mal. 9861)
Or. 14.934
Darma Putus, Old Javanese didactic poem in Indian metres, kakawin (7 cantos) on
religious experience, brata-samadi. Collection Kirtya No. 689. See Pigeaud IV, p. 234.
(Mal. 9862)
Or. 14.935
Warga Sari, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese poem, kidung, in tengahan metre, with an
introduction invocating several deities of the Balinese pantheon, i.a. Rabut Sadana and I
Dewa Sri Jeng. Collection Kirtya No. 3253. See Pigeaud IV, p. 234.
(Mal. 9863)
Or. 14.936
Sanskrit, of Javanese interest, paper, 14 pp., typewritten, Latin script.
Ardhoda rukti, Sanskrit text, corrupt, without any Javanese explanation, 117 paragraphs,
apparently lexicographic, partly a list of synonymic words. Collection Kirtya No. 842.
(Mal. 9864)
Or. 14.937
Raja Niti, Old Javanese prose treatise on statecraft, lessons given by bagawan
Kamandaka. Collection Kirtya No. 664. See Pigeaud IV, p. 234.
(Mal. 9865)
Or. 14.938
Javanese, Sanskrit, paper, 1 p., typewritten, Latin script.
Krama ning Saksi, Old Javanese rule on legal witness, containing two Sanskrit slokas.
(Mal. 9866)
Or. 14.939
Tingkahin Maguru. Collection Kirtya No. 669, Singaraja. Copied on 21 November 1975 by I
Made Selamat Geria, checked by I Ktut Suwidja (signature on p. 1).
[* Mal. 9867]
Or. 14.940
Dewa Danda, Javano-Balinese book on law, with moralistic speculations. Collection
(Mal. 9868)
Or. 14.941
Widi Wakya, Javano-Balinese treatise on ecclesiastical law, with many Sanskrit words
interspersed in the text. In the beginning Uma-Durga is mentioned as authority.
(Mal. 9869)
Or. 14.942
Pangraksa Jiwa, Javano-Balinese incantations and magic, protection against evil. A
considerable number of divine beings and spirits is located in various parts of the
human body. Some Islamic influence is apparent. Collection Kirtya No. 906. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 234.
(Mal. 9870)
Or. 14.943
Purwa Digama, Old Javanese book of law, containing numerous apophthegms, legal
maxims, with a colophon mentioning Siwa Sasana. Collection Kirtya No. 941. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 234.
(Mal. 9871)
Or. 14.944
Geguritan Rereg Praya. Collection Kirtya No. 1892, Singaraja. Copied on 24 November 1975
by I Ketut Windia, checked by I Ktut Suwidja (signature on p. 22).
[* Mal. 9872]
Or. 14.945
Krama Selam. Collection Kirtya No. 793, Singaraja. Copied on 20 November 1975 by I
Made Widiana, checked by I Ktut Suwidja (signature on p. 14).
(Mal. 9873)
Or. 14.946
Baradah Carita, Javano-Balinese (imitation Old Javanese) mythic and legendary history
of Bradah, his daughter Medawati, his son Bahula, and Calon Arang, see also Calon Arang
babad, Or, 14.924, and Or. 14.784, above. Collection Kirtya No. 661. See Pigeaud IV, p. 234.
(Mal. 9874)
Or. 14.947
Perthu Wijaya, Old Javanese epic poem, kakawin, in Indian metres,poetic version of the
Brahmanda Purana (see P.J. Zoetmulder, Kalangwan. A survey of Old Javanese literature. The
Hague 1974, p. 380). Collection Kirtya No. 634. See Pigeaud IV, p. 234.
(Mal. 9875)
Or. 14.948
Paksi Wicara, Old Javanese fables in prose referring to law, from Kamandaka Widi Sastra;
two birds, kuwungs, are acting as judges, upapatis. They are called Darma Pancani and
Darma Sridanta. The litigants are also animals, mostly birds. The concluding part of the
text contains a list of fines, noted in thousands of Chinese cash, to be imposed for
crimes and misdemeanours which are described and moreover indicated by legal
apophthegms or maxims. It is called Agama Widi Sastra, Wisnu Dresta. Collection Kirtya
(Mal. 9876)
Or. 14.949
Sumanasantaka, Old Javanese kakawin, 182 cantos, with a colophon mentioning the date
of the copy: Saka 1853, i.e. 1931 A.D. and the name of the scribe, arya Wala Wisesa of
Pasu Prabu (Sanskritized names: Singa Raja). Collection Kirtya No. 612. See Pigeaud IV, p.
235.
(Mal. 9877)
Or. 14.950
Darma Sarana, Old Javanese didactic kakawin on religious experience and priesthood, 25
cantos. Collection Kirtya No. 672. See Pigeaud IV, p. 235.
(Mal. 9878)
Or. 14.951
Panerangan, Javano-Balinese fair weather magic, with some drawings of rajahs.
(Mal. 9879)
Or. 14.952
Pawatekan, Javano-Balinese divination, augury, i.a. concerning suitable or unsuitable
marriage partners, by means of calculations with the numerical values, watek, of the
characters composing the names of the candidates. Tenung Weton, divinatory
calculations with reference to birthdays, are also mentioned. Collection pan Dudon,
Tengah Kawan, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 235.
(Mal. 9880)
Or. 14.953
Bancangah Maospahit, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese mythic history beginning with
Meleng and Ratih, referring to the bujanggas. See also Or. 14.901, above. Collection
Ubung, Den Pasar. See Pigeaud IV, p. 235.
(Mal. 9881)
Or. 14.954
Indra Loka, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese tutur, lessons on the origin and mythical
history of the triad, sang Trini, Brahmana, Boda, Bujanga; lessons given by Garga to
bagawan Ajinuk. See also Palalintih Bujangga, Or. 14.898 and Or. 11.864, above.
Collection Ubung, Den Pasar. See Pigeaud IV, p. 235.
(Mal. 9882)
Or. 14.955
Eka Pratama, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese mythical history beginning with Janggala,
Kadiri, Gagelan. and Sinasari. Kasuhun Kidul is the father of Brahmana Aji and the
grandfather of the triad Siwa, Boda, Bujanga. The tutur Indra Loka forms the second
chapter of the text. Collection Ubung, Den Pasar. See Pigeaud IV, p. 235.
(Mal. 9883)
Or. 14.956
Geguritan Waseng Sari. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied and
[* Mal. 9884]
Or. 14.957
Asu-asa, kadaden ing Sangguhu, Javano-Balinese mythical history beginning with yaksas
living in Setra Gandamayu, who afterwards were given the names I Guto and Wangsa
Kelik. See also Or. 14.965, below. Collection Griya Mengwi, Ubud. See Pigeaud IV, p. 235.
(Mal. 9885)
Or. 14.958
Tutur Utama, Javano-Balinese compilation of treatises on cosmic order, locations of gods
in the human body, and interpretations of cryptic expressions. Collection Griya Anyar,
Sibang Kaleran. See Pigeaud IV, p. 236.
(Mal. 9886)
Or. 14.959
Mpu Kapakisan, Javano-Balinese legendary history, babad, of the Kapakisan family,
beginning in Majapahit, in macapat verse, kidung. The colophon contains the date of the
copying: Saka 1844, i.e. 1922 AD. The original owner of the text was called Made
Singarsa. Collection Nyoman Bulu, Padang Kerta, Karang Asem. See Pigeaud IV, p. 236.
(Mal. 9887)
Or. 14.960
Padma ring Raga, katuturan, Javano-Balinese tutur, on the locations of aksaras of mantras,
Sa Ba Ta A I, Na Ma Si Wa Ya, etc. in the human body, beginning with Padma ring Herdaya.
Two drawings, schematic figures of the human body with the locations of the aksaras,
are added. Collection Ajin Dewa Ayu Putu Puspa, Klating Desa, Krambitan. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 236.
(Mal. 9888)
Or. 14.961
Geguritan Lokika. Collection Griya Mas Sarasiddhi. Copied and checked by Ida Bagus Kade
Raka (signature on p. 28).
[* Mal. 9889]
Or. 14.962
Geguritan Ramayana. Collection Griya Mas Sarasiddhi. Copied and checked by Ida Bagus
[* Mal. 9890]
Or. 14.963
Tri Linga Siwa Sasana, Javano-Balinese mythical history of the triad Brahmana, Boda,
Bujangga, mentioning Meleng and Ratih, and also mpu Gandring and the blacksmiths.
Another pair of divine ancestors mentioned in the text is Jnesnaya and Jnesnu Ayu, the
origin of the triad of bagawans Indra Cakru of Basakih, Sunya Murti of Bratan and
Sunya Tawang of Majapahit. The mpus Kuturan and Pradah are descended from Sunya
Murti. The text concludes with tales about the mythical origin of the guru bujangga
ritual, mentioning the Bah Sundari, Sundari Bungkah and Sundari Terus pustakas given to
the bujanggas by Siwa, and also the pacira salu, a bench, an object used in funeral offices.
Collection Batu Bulan, Gianyar. See Pigeaud IV, p. 236.
(Mal. 9891)
Or. 14.964
Kundalini, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese mythical and legendary history of the triad
Pranda, Boda, Bujangga. Kelik and Asu-asa are frenguently mentioned, and legendary
origins of several localities in Bali are related. The text contains some slokas in corrupt
Sanskrit, made in Bali. See also Or. 11.866, above. Collection Ni Tedah, Pajaten, Kadiri,
(Mal. 9892)
Or. 14.965
Gagelaran Sangguhu, Javano-Balinese legendary history of the sangguhu Asu-asa,
beginning with I Guto, and Wangsa Kelik, in Wila Tikta. Originally I Senggu accepted to
serve the brahmana in Wila Tikta as a bearer, juru pikul, afterwards he learned the holy
lore. See also Or. 14.957, above. The second chapter of the text contains a description of
the sangguhu religious ritual, karya pambuta yajna, with incantations of Kala, and
offerings. Collection Fakultas Udayana, Den Pasar, No. 212. See Pigeaud IV, p. 236.
(Mal. 9893)
Or. 14.966
Geguritan Atma Presangsa. Collection Puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. Copied
and checked by Anak Agung Istri Adi (signature on p. 9).
[* Mal. 9894]
Or. 14.967
Cupak Grantang, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese farcical and erotic poem in Balinese
macapat verse (sengke, sinom, durma, pangkur, demung, basur, pucung, dandang, basur,
sinom, dandang). The parents of Cupak and Grantan, twins, are called Bekung (childless).
Collection puri Kaleran, Kaba-kaba, Kadiri, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 236-237.
(Mal. 9895)
Or. 14.968
Eka Pratama, Javano-Balinese tutur, beginning with a short passage concerning the
bujangga, further a racadana text (written text which belongs to the objects
accompanying the corpse at the cremation), consisting of Sanskrit slokas, with Javanese
explanations, lessons on darma duties of the social classes, wikus and prabus, etc., given
by Parameswara to Wasista. This is the Buwana Purana mentioned in the colophon. The
Buwana Purana seems to be connected with the bujangga group. See also Or. 11.459,
above. Collection Fakultas Udayana, Den Pasar, no 214.
(Mal. 9896)
Or. 14.969
Samadi Yoga, gagelaran, Javano-Balinese lessons given by a maha-pandita to his disciple
on various kinds of religious concentration connected with the gods, positions of the
body, and mantras. Notes on tapa brata, fasting, are added. Collection Griya Gede,
Panarukan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 237.
(Mal. 9897)
Or. 14.970
Catur Janma, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese mythical history, beginning with the
origin of the brahmana cute, guru bujangga Bali. The main part of the text is concerned
with the legendary history of Basakih and the people of Batur Kuwub (Kuhub) in Teges,
who worshipped mpu Kuturan and mpu Pradah. The noble ruler of Sagening is
mentioned. The text concludes with notes on the ritual of funeral offices suitable for
persons belonging to various social classes. Collection Fakultas Udayana, Den Pasar, No.
(Mal. 9898)
Or. 14.971
Rereg Gianyar. Collection Kirtya No. 964. Copied on 10 January 1976 by I Ketut Windia,
[* Mal. 9899]
Or. 14.972
Wirata Parwa, Old Javanese prose version of Mahabharata book IV, with numerous
Sanskrit quotations. Collection Kirtya No. 644. See Pigeaud IV, p. 237.
(Mal. 9900)
Or. 14.973
Purwa Digama, Javano-Balinese lawbook connected with Adigama, beginning with the list
of the eight bujangga aji: arya Tiron, arya Kanda Mohi, arya Pamotan, arya Panjang Jiwa,
arya Mangui, arya Jambi, arya Lekan, arya Tanar. See Th.G.Th. Pigeaud, Java in the 14th
century. A study in cultural history. The Nagara-Kertagama by Rakawi, prapanca of Majapahit,
1365 A.D. 5 vols. The Hague 1960-1963, vol. I, 1960, p. 91. The Purwa Digama text is mainly
concerned with the rights and behaviour of ecclesiastics and their disciples, walaka. At
the end Putra Sasana is mentioned. Collection Kirtya No. 65. See Pigeaud IV, p. 237.
(Mal. 9901)
Or. 14.974
Kangsa, Old Javanese epic poem in Indian metres (52 cantos), kakawin, made in Bali,
Kresnandhaka (P.J. Zoetmulder, Kalangwan. A survey of Old Javanese literature. The Hague
1974, p. 392-395). Collection Kirtya No. 709. See Pigeaud IV, p. 237.
(Mal. 9902)
Or. 14.975
Wertantaka (Si Werta), Old Javanese epic poem in Indian metres (53 cantos), kakawin, (P.J.
Zoetmulder, Kalangwan. A survey of Old Javanese literature. The Hague 1974, p. 399).
(Mal. 9903)
Or. 14.976
Parimbon Senggu, Javano-Balinese and Balinese notes on sengguhu lore, beginning with
legendary history, mentioning Padang, Karang Asem, as the place where
mpu Kuturan settled in Bali, and resi Wesnawa as the first sangguhu. Buda Mahayana
and Siwa Pasupati are the other partners of a triad. Resi Gentayu was a master who
taught the rites in antiquity. Buta Yajna and Manusa Yajna, the latter, rites de passage
for the periods of human life, are described. Collection Batu Bulan, Gianyar. See Pigeaud
IV, pp. 237-238.
(Mal. 9904)
Or. 14.977
Usana Bali, tutur, Javano-Balinese and Balinese legendary history of ancient Bali,
beginning with Kesari who, coming from Java, settled in Salonding and established the
sad kahyangan of Besakih. Collection Griya Pidada, Klunkung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 238.
(Mal. 9905)
Or. 14.978
Buwana Sansipta, tutur, numerous Sanskrit slokas with Old Javanese explanations, dealing
with cosmology, macrocosmos and microcosmos. Collection Griya Pidada, Klunkung.
(Mal. 9906)
Or. 14.979
Kapi Parwa, Old Javanese epic history in prose of the family of the monkey kings Bali and
Sugriwa, from Cantaka Parwa. Anuman and Rama are mentioned at the end of the text.
Collection Griya Pidada, Klungkung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 238.
(Mal. 9907)
Or. 14.980
Kidung Tutur Prawreti. Collection Griya Pidada, Sidemen, Karangasem. Copied on 19
January 1976 by Ida Bagus Gede Geria, checked by Ida Bagus Nyoman Rai.
[* Mal. 9908]
Or. 14.981
Mayantaka, Old Javanese poem, kakawin, in Indian metres, made in Bali, on Maya
Danawa’s death, from the Usana Bali (41 cantos). Collection Den Pasar. See Pigeaud IV, p.
238.
(Mal. 9909)
Or. 14.982
Ganapati, Javano-Balinese tutur, lessons given by Iswara to Ganapati on religious
concepts, called Iswara uwaca, containing numerous Sanskrit slokas with Javanese
explanations. See Sudarshana Devi Singhal, Ganapati-tattwa. An Old Javanese philosophic
text. New Delhi 1958. Collection Griya Pidada, Klugkung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 238.
(Mal. 9910)
Or. 14.983
Bisma Parwa, petikan, Javano-Balinese poem in macapat verse, recently made (according
to stanzas 148 f.f.) by Bara Jnana of Suci in Karang Asem, containing lessons on religion
and ethics given by Kesawa-Kresna to Arjuna with reference to the Bratayuda,
apparently a version of the well-known Bhagawadgita, in the Bhisma Parwa. Collection
Griya Suci, Amlapura. See Pigeaud IV, p. 238.
(Mal. 9911)
Or. 14.984
Kumara Tatwa, Javano-Balinese or Old Javanese tutur, lessons given by batara Guru to
Kumara, on the relation between microcosmos and the gods, containing numerous
Sanskrit slokas. Some loose notes, i.a.on Rajah Panulah are added at the end. Collection
Griya Pidada, Klunkung. See Pigeaud IV, p. 238.
(Mal. 9912)
Or. 14.985
Mantra Buta Kala, Javano-Balinese collection of mantras and incantations addressed to
various demonic powers, Durga, Yama Raja e.a. in order to appease them. One
incantation is addressed to powers which may do harm to the rice crop; they are given
the predicate pangakan: pangakan Candi Watu. Coll, desa Batuan, Gianyar. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 238.
(Mal. 9913)
Or. 14.986
Mantra-mantra, collection slokas, in the beginning mentioning Artha Weda and Yajur
Weda, collection Resi Nitri, Ni Tedah, Kadiri. See Pigeaud IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9914)
Or. 14.987
Pali-pali Baligya Rare, Javano-Balinese, mostly Balinese notes on rites de passage
concerning children, beginning with birth, mentioning numerous offerings. Collection
Ida Kayan Rasa, Griya Pada, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9915)
Or. 14.988
Aksara Pagurwan, Javano-Balinese notes on Javanese characters connected with religious
speculation and mantras. Collection bapan Sandri, Blumbang, Krambitan. See Pigeaud
IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9916)
Or. 14.989
Kawisesan, Javano-Balinese notes on magic, beginning with rain magic (pangujanan),
mentioning various Aku incantations, i.a. Macaling, Baru Lasem (with reference to
poison), Aji Semar (exorcism). Collection bapan Sandri, Blumbang, Krambitan. See
Pigeaud IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9917)
Or. 14.990
Toyan ing wong mati, Javano-Balinese mantra, concerning the journey of the soul in the
world beyond the grave, mentioning Maya Siluman. Collection ‘Den Haag’, by which
probably C. Hooykaas’ own collection is meant. See Pigeaud IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9918)
Or. 14.991
Balyan, Javano-Balinese notes on religious speculation, macrocosmos and microcosmos,
mentioning several mantras, and containing schematical figures and
notes on aksaras. Collection Banjar Tengah, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9919)
Or. 14.992
Banten Caru, bacakan, Javano-Balinese, mainly Balinese notes on various offerings, their
preparation and arrangement on the proper spots in temples, connected with short
periods of fasting (brata). Collection ‘Den Haag’, by which probably C. Hooykaas’ own
collection is meant. See Pigeaud IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9920)
Or. 14.993
Smara Krida Laksana, magic and medicines with reference to erotics, with some Islamic
influence. Collection puri Anyar, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV, p. 239.
(Mal. 9921)
Or. 14.994
Brati Sasana, mostly called Wrati Sasana, Old Javanese treatise, rules of priestly
behaviour, Sanskrit slokas with Javanese explanations, in the beginning mentioning
Yama Brata and Niyama Brata. Collection Griya Jegu, Panebel, Tabanan. See Pigeaud IV,
p. 239.
(Mal. 9922)
Or. 14.995
Bali Tatwa, Javano-Balinese, partly Balinese poem in macapat verse, gaguritan (1414
stanzas durma, further adri, sinom, ginada etc.), compendium of mythic and legendary
history and treatises on Balinese religion. In the beginning Markandeya, residing on
mount Rawung in East Java, is mentioned. Collection Griya Kawi Sunya, Kaba-kaba,
(Mal. 9923)
Or. 14.996
Kawisesan Balyan Babahi, Javano-Balinese and Balinese notes on magic with reference to
malignant babahi spirits, incantations, charms and offerings. Collection bapan Sandri,
Blumbang, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, pp. 239-240.
(Mal. 9924)
Or. 14.997
Pamugpug, Pamunah, Javano-Balinese and Balinese white magic, counteracting curses
and evil influences. Collection bapan Sandri, Blumbang, Krambitan. See Pigeaud IV, p.
240.
(Mal. 9925)
Or. 14.998
Prasasti Sading B, Old Javanese charter of king Jaya Sakti, dated Saka 1072 (AD 1150).
Collection L.B.N. Singaraja No. 557. See Pigeaud IV, p. 240.
(Mal. 9926)
Or. 14.999
Prasasti desa Bantiran, Old Javanese charter of king Jaya Sakti dated 1(0)72 (? AD 1150).
Collection L.B.N. Singaraja No. 1017. See Pigeaud IV, p. 240.
(Mal. 9927)
Or. 15.000
Ambara Madya, Old Javanese epic poem in Indian metre, kakawin, made in Bali.
(Mal. 9928)

Or 15000

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

Or 15000

Uploaded by

Document Information

Copyright

Available Formats

Share this document

Share or Embed Document

Sharing Options

Did you find this document useful?

Is this content inappropriate?

Copyright:

Available Formats

Or 15000

Uploaded by

Copyright:

Available Formats

INVENTORIES OF COLLECTIONS OF ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS

INVENTORY OF THE ORIENTAL MANUSCRIPTS

MANUSCRIPTS OR. 14.001 – OR. 15.000

REGISTERED IN LEIDEN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

COMPILED BY JAN JUST WITKAM

TER LUGT PRESS

First electronic publication: 12 November 2006.

The arrangement of the present volume of the Inventories of Oriental manuscripts in

Prof. Jan Just Witkam, Leiden, 13 August 2007

MANUSCRIPTS OR. 14.001 – OR. 15.000

REGISTERED IN LEIDEN UNIVERSITY LIBRARY

Or. 14.001 - Or. 14.067

Or. 14.048 A - Or. 14.048 D

Or. 14.055 A-E

Or. 14.068 - Or. 14.070

Or. 14.076 - Or. 14.079

Or. 14.081 - Or. 14.085

Or. 14.086 - Or. 14.088

Or. 14.090 - Or. 14.163

Or. 14.162 a-c

Or. 14.176 - Or. 14.188

Or. 14.190 - Or. 14.192

Or. 14.194 - Or. 14.196

Or. 14.198 - Or. 14.199

Or. 14.201 - Or. 14.210

Or. 14.204 a-b

Or. 14.210 a-d

Or. 14.213 a-d

Or. 14.216 - Or. 14.218

Or. 14.221 - Or. 14.228

Or. 14.229 - Or. 14.232

Or. 14.236 - Or. 14.241

Or. 14.245 - Or. 14.249

Or. 14.252 - Or. 14.253

Or. 14.254 - Or. 14.256

Or. 14.262 - Or. 14.264

Or. 14.265 - Or. 14.272

Or. 14.273 - Or. 14.274

Or. 14.280 – Or. 14.302

Or. 14.286 - Or. 14.287

Or. 14.304 - Or. 14.305

Or. 14.307 - Or. 14.308

Or. 14.309 - Or. 14.312

Or. 14.321 - Or. 14.324

Or. 14.327 - Or. 14.328

Or. 14.329 - Or. 14.330

Or. 14.333 a-d

Or. 14.340 - Or. 14.358

Or. 14.361 - Or. 14.362

Or. 14.366 - Or. 14.370, Or. 14.372

Or. 14.381 - Or. 14.382

Or. 14.391 Arabic A

Or. 14.391 Arabic B

Or. 14.391 Arabic C

Or. 14.394 - Or. 14.395

Or. 14.396 - Or. 14.404

Or. 14.405 - Or. 14.428

Or. 14.411 - Or. 14.413

1030/1621 M after 1103/1691 W

Or. 14.431 - Or. 14.432